DUNGLISON'S MEDICAL DICTIONARY. 
 
 MEDICAL LEXICON; A DICTIONARY OF MEDICAL SCIENCE; 
 
 CONTAINING A CONCISE EXPLANATION OF THE VARIOUS SUBJECTS AND TERMS OP 
 ANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, PATHOLOGY, HYGIENE, THERAPEUTICS, PHARMACOLOGY, 
 PHARMACY, SURGERY, MEDICAL CHEMISTRY, OBSTETRICS, MEDICAL JURIS- 
 PRUDENCE, AND DENTISTRY ; NOTICES OF CLIMATE AND OF MINERAL 
 WATERS ; FORMULA FOR OFFICINAL, EMPIRICAL, AND DIETETIC 
 PREPARATIONS ; WITH THB ACCENTUATION AND ETYMOL- 
 OGY OF THE TERMS, AND THE FRENCH AND 
 OTHER SYNONYMES. 
 
 BY ROBLEY DUXGLISON, M.D., 
 
 Late Prof, of the Institutes of Medicine, &c., in Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia. 
 
 A NEW EDITION, ENLABGED AND THOROUGHLY EEVISED. 
 
 BY RICHARD J. DUNGLISON, M.D. 
 
 In one very large and handsome royal octavo volume of about 1150 pages : 
 
 cloth, $6 50 ; leather, with raised band*, $7 50. 
 The revised edition of this admirable diction- 
 
 ary of medicine affords the readiest means of 
 reference in all the collateral branches connected 
 with scientific medicine. It is more than a dic- 
 tionaryit is really an encyclopedia in a con- 
 densed and concrete form. The same industry, 
 caro, and salacity which were displayed in the 
 earlier editions are marked features throughout 
 the work. It must, of necessity, be a vade mecum 
 to every physician. It fulfils most perfectly the 
 purpose of a dictionary and a ready work of ref- 
 erence. It is well produced in every sense of the 
 word. A. T. Journ. of Syphitography, April, 
 1874. 
 
 Language would fail us should we attempt to 
 present a tithe of the value of this king among 
 the books necessary to the completion of a phy- 
 sician's library. No other volume can take its 
 place, being complete, and up to the times. With 
 pleasure we notice how well Dr. Richard J.Dun- 
 glison has completed this great work of his hon- 
 ored father, the late Robley Dunglison. Cincin- 
 nati Lancet, Feb. 1 874. 
 
 The distinguished author was occupied in this 
 work up to the time of his death. Since then, 
 it has been taken up and ably completed by 
 Richard J. Dunglison, M.D.. who has carried 
 ther's plans and 
 present form, is 
 
 a medical library in itself, and one of which 
 every physician should be poBsesed. A. Y.lted 
 Journ., Feb. 1874. 
 
 In its matter, style, and general arrangement. 
 is M.-iiHy all that can be desired. Dublin Journ 
 . Set., July, 1874. 
 
 The high reputation which the book long ago 
 acquired has thus been maintained, so that it 
 has held its place without a successful competitor 
 in. our language, and it remains a monument of 
 the learning and industry of its late illustrious 
 author. A. O. Mcd. and Surg. Journ., March, 
 
 The physician who cannot afford this work can 
 hardly afford to live in the medical profession. 
 St. Louit Med. and Surg. Journ.. March, 1874. 
 
 out, as far as possible, his fa 
 wishes. The dictionary, in its 
 
 There is probably no hook, not excepting the 
 Bible, which is so universally found in the study 
 of American physicians as Dunglison's Medical 
 Dictionary. Among English speaking people 
 abroad, also, it is duly appreciated and held 
 equal or superior to any other medical lexicon. 
 The present edition is much more complete than 
 former ones, a revision having been made neces- 
 sary by modern progress in science. It contains 
 additional matter equal to 160 pages of the last 
 edition. Whilst it is an imperishable monument 
 to the knowledge and industry of the good old 
 Professor, it reflects much credit on the Bon to 
 whom his mantle has fallen. Pacific Med.and 
 Surg. Journ., April, 1874. 
 
 A marked improvement of this, over any 
 previous edition, is found in the great care be- 
 stowed upon the accentuation of technical words. 
 It may now be consulted with as much confi- 
 dence for the pronunciation of words as it was 
 formerly for their derivation and definition. The 
 work may be said to be as nearly perfect as hu- 
 man imperfection will permit. The son has 
 honored himself in his labor of love in his 
 successful effort to perpetuate the well earned 
 fame of his distinguished father. It is perhaps 
 useless to add that Dunglison's Dictionary is a 
 necessity to every live medical man. XathvUle 
 Med. and Surg. Journ., Feb. 1874. 
 
 Dunglison's Medical Dictionary and modern 
 medical progress have advanced pari pasfu. 
 This new and enlarged edition, which " includes 
 more than six thousand subjects not embraced 
 in the last," is strikingly significant of its char- 
 acter from the beginning more than forty years 
 ago excelling the while all other works of its 
 kind. It is a book of singular culture from the 
 first, under a master in science; and this new 
 edition bears ample testimony of a goodly her- 
 itage, a monument of diligent research and 
 profound learning; a treasury of knowledge to 
 every practitioner, and an indi(ip?nsable ally to 
 every student of medicine. The Sanitarian, 
 March, 1874,
 
 OF 
 
 MEDICAL TERMS.
 
 A 
 
 "DICTIONARY 
 
 OP 
 
 TERMS USED4N MEDICINE 
 
 AND THE COLLATERAL SCIENCES. 
 
 BY 
 
 RICHARD D. HOBLYN, A.M. OXON. 
 
 A NEW AMERICAN FROM THE LAST LONDON EDITION. 
 
 REVISED, WITH NUMEROUS ADDITIONS, 
 BY ISAAC HAYS, M. D., 
 
 EDITOR OF THE AMERICAN JOURNAL OP THE MEDICAL SCIENCES. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA: 
 HENRY C. LEA. 
 
 1 8 G 5 .
 
 Entered, according to the Act of Congress, in the yeai 1855, by 
 liLANCHARD <fc LEA, 
 
 in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Eastern 
 District of Pennsylvania.
 
 TO 
 
 MARSHALL HALL, M.D. F.R.S., &c. 
 
 THIS LITTLE WORK, 
 
 UNDERTAKEN AT HIS SUGGESTION. 
 AND 
 
 IROMOTED BY HIS ASSISTANCE 
 
 Is BnsctfbeTr bj} 
 
 THE AUTHOR.
 
 PREFACE 
 
 TO THE SIXTH LONDON EDITION. 
 
 THE present edition of the Dictionary of Medical Terms has been 
 enlarged by the addition of sixty pages, including the terms of the 
 most recent introduction, and thus continuing the nomenclature em- 
 ployed in Medicine and the collateral Sciences, to the present day. 
 
 2 SUSSEX PLACE, REGENT'S PARK, August 1, 1854.
 
 EDITOR'S PREFACE. 
 
 THE object of this work is to present to the Student, iii a concise 
 orm, an explanation of the terms most used in Medicine, and the Sci- 
 ences connected with it, by giving their etymology and signification. 
 This design the author has so ably executed as to have elicited the 
 highest encomiums of the Medical Press. 
 
 Believing that itn republication in this country would be useful, the 
 Editor consented to revise and adapt it to the wants of the American 
 practitioner. With this view he has added, not only the terms re- 
 cently introduced, but also the names of our native medicinj.1 plants, 
 the formulae for the officinal preparations, &c., and has made the 
 work conform with the latest edition of the Pharmacopoeia of the United 
 States. For the greater convenience of reference, he has also inserted 
 in the body of the work most of the interesting articles placed by the 
 author in an Appendix; and also the Terms contained in the "Sup- 
 plementary List" to the last London edition, with the exception of 
 those under the first few letters of the alphabet, which have been 
 appended in a separate list. To accommodate these additions, not only 
 has the size of the page been materially enlarged, but also the number 
 of pages has been increased by more than one hundred. 
 
 The Editor has availed himself of very many recent sources of 
 information in preparing his additions, among which he would especially 
 mention the Expository Lexicon, by DR. R. G. MAYNE ; Medical Bo- 
 tnny, by the late DR. R. E. GRIFFITH ; the recent works of CARPENTER, 
 J'AGET, OWEN, and JONES and SIEVEKING; and the admirable United 
 States' Dispensatory of Professors WOOD and BACHE. 
 
 The aim of the Editor has been to render the work more complete, 
 ot by incorporating in it obsolete words, but by adding s,uch aa 
 modern investigations and doctrines have introduced, so that the student 
 should be afforded an explanation of all the terms at present in use. 
 
 The Editor's additions are enclosed within brackets. 
 PHILADELPHIA, September, 1855.
 
 DICTIONARY 
 
 OF 
 
 MEDICAL TERMS. 
 
 A (). In words of Greek derivation 
 Ihis letter is employed, as a prefix, in a 
 prirative [or negative] sense, as in a-ce- 
 phalous, headless, n-phonia, voicelessness. 
 
 A A (contracted from <5'), 'of each;' 
 an expression used in prescriptions, to 
 denote that an equal quantity of two or 
 more substances is to be employed. 
 
 A A A. A chemical abbreviation for 
 ankalgama, amalgamate. 
 
 [ABALENIATION (Ab, from; alieno, 
 to estrange). Decay of the whole or part 
 of the body, also a loss of the senses or 
 mental faculties.] 
 
 [ABANGA. The name given by the 
 inhabitants of the Island of St. Thomas to 
 the eatable fruit of a palm tree which they 
 term Ady. This fruit contains a stone, 
 the kernel of which is much esteemed 
 by the islanders in diseases of the chest. 
 Three or four are given three or four times 
 a day.] 
 
 ABAPTISTOX, (a, priv. ; /Jairr^u, to 
 plunge). The perforating part of the tre- 
 phine, which had formerly the figure of 
 a truncated cone, to prevent its sudden 
 plunging into the brain. 
 
 [ABBREVIATION (brevis, short). The 
 contraction of a word or passage, made 
 by dropping some of the letters, or by 
 substituting certain marks or characters 
 in their place. Abbreviations are used 
 principally either for celerity or secrecy; 
 and were probably resorted to for both 
 purposes by the older physicians, who 
 made copious use of them. They are 
 chiefly used in prescriptions. Subjoined 
 is a list of those now employed :] 
 A. An. Ana, of each ingredient. 
 AMum. Abdomen, the bully. 
 2 
 
 Abu. febr. Absente febre, in the absence 
 
 of fever. 
 Add. Adde et addantur, add, let there 
 
 be added ; addendus, to be added ; 
 
 addendo, by adding. 
 Ad def. animi. Ad defectionem animi, to 
 
 fainting. 
 
 Ad 2 vie. Ad duas vices, at twice taking. 
 Ad (jr. acid. Ad gratum aciditatem, to an 
 
 agreeable sourness. 
 Ad lib. Ad libitum, at pleasure. 
 Admov. Admove, apply ; admoveatur or 
 
 admoveantur, let there be applied. 
 Ad redd. pr&c. Ad recidivum prascaven- 
 
 dum, to prevent a relapse. 
 Adst. febre. Adstante febre, when tho 
 
 fever is on. 
 Aijgred. febre. Aggrediente febre, while 
 
 the fever is coming on. 
 Allern. horis. Alternis horis, every other 
 
 hour. 
 
 Aliquant. Aliquantillum, a very little. 
 Alvo adst. Alvo adstricta, when the belly 
 
 is bound. 
 
 Amp. Amplus, large. 
 Anodyn. Anodynus, anodyne. 
 Apert. Apertus, clear, <fec. 
 Applic. Applicetur, let there be applied. 
 Aq. bull. Aqua bullions, boiling water. 
 [Aq. comm. Aqua communis, common 
 
 water.] 
 
 Aq. dest. Aqua destillata, distilled water 
 Aq. fern. Aqua fervens, boiling water. 
 [Aq. flnv. Aqua fluviatilis, river water.] 
 Aq. font. Aqua fontana, spring water. 
 [Aq. marin. Aqua marina, sea water.] 
 [Aq. niv. Aqua nivalis, snow water.] 
 [Aq. pluv. Aqua pluvialis, rain water.] 
 [Aq. pur. Aqua pura, pure water.] 
 [/?. A. Balneum arenas, a sand bath.] 
 [B<tl. mnrite. Balneum mariae, or 15aJ- 
 
 neuin maris, a warm water bath.] 
 Bain. tcp. Balneum tcpiduui, warm bath. 
 (13)
 
 ABB 
 
 14 
 
 ABB 
 
 . V. or Bain. rap. Balneum vaporis, a 
 vapor bath.] 
 
 BB. Bbds. Barbadensis, Barbadoes. 
 
 [Bib. Elbe, drink.] 
 
 Bis. ind. Bis indies, twice a day. 
 
 [Bol. Bolus, a bolus.] 
 
 JJn/l. Bulliat, let it boil. 
 
 [But. Butyrum, butter.] 
 
 [C. Cum, with.] 
 
 Cup. Capiat, let him take. 
 
 Ctp.rul. Czeruleus, blue. 
 
 Cat. Cataplasma, a cataplasm. 
 
 <'<ith. Catharticus, cathartic. 
 
 C. C. Cucurbitula cruenta, a cupping- 
 glass. 
 
 [Cornu cervt. ITartshorn.] 
 
 [C. C. U. Cornu cervi usta, burnt harts- 
 horn.] 
 
 C. M. Cras mane, to-morrow morning. 
 
 C. N. Cras nocte, to-morrow night. 
 
 Coehleat. Cochleatim, by spoonfuls. 
 
 Ouch. ampl. Cochleare ampluin, a large 
 spoon. 
 
 Cochl. infant. Cochleare infantis, a child's 
 spoon. 
 
 Cochl. magn. Cochleare magnum, a large 
 spoon [or table spoon]. 
 
 Cochl. mod. Cochleare modicum, a des- 
 sert spoon. 
 
 Cochl. med. Cochleare medium, the same 
 as cochleare modicum. 
 
 Cochl. parv. Cochleare parvum, a small 
 spoon [or tea spoon]. 
 
 ffil. Colatus, strained, [or cola, strain]. 
 
 Cn'.'.it. Colatur, let it be strained; cola- 
 turas, of or to the strained liquor. 
 
 Cofent. Colentur, let them be strained. 
 
 [f'ulur. Coloretur, let it be colored.] 
 
 Camp. Compositus, compounded. 
 
 ['''oil. Concisus, cut.] 
 
 [Con/. Corifectio, a confection.] 
 
 ( ''-'I.'/. Congius, a gallon.] 
 
 [Cons. Conserva, a conserve, also, keep 
 thou.] 
 
 Cont. rem. Continuentur remedia, let the 
 medicines be continued. 
 
 [Cort. Cortex, bark.] 
 
 Cop. Copiosus, plenteous. 
 
 Cog. Coque, boil; coquantur, let them be 
 
 boiled. 
 
 JCoq. d med. consumpt. Coque ad medi- 
 etatis consumptionem, boil to the con- 
 sumption of half.] 
 
 [Ciiq. in S. A. Coque in suffieiente quan- 
 titate aquae, boil in sufficient quantity 
 of water.] 
 
 Cratt. Crastinus, for to-morrow. 
 
 C. V. Cras vespere, to-morrow evening. 
 
 [C. 3f. S. Cras mane sumendus, to be 
 taken to-morrow morning.] 
 
 [C. N. Cras nocte, to-morrow night.] 
 
 Cucurb. n-iifiil. Sec t '. C. 
 
 Ciij. Cujiir, of which. 
 
 Ciijiisl. Cujuslibet, of any. 
 
 Cyath. theee. Cyatho these, in a cup of tea. 
 
 Dtaii/: pit. Deaurentur pilulae, let the 
 
 pills be gilt. 
 Deb. spiss. Debita spissitudo, a proper 
 
 consistence. 
 
 [Dec. Dccanta, decant.] 
 Decnb. Decubitus, of lying down. 
 De d. in d. De die in diem, from day to day. 
 [Dcglut. Deglutiatur, may be or lot be 
 
 swallowed.] 
 
 Dcj aid. l)ejectiones alvi, stools. 
 [fJep. Depuratus, purified.] 
 TArf. Detur, let it be given. 
 [D. in 2 ph. Detur in duplo, let twice as 
 
 much be given.] 
 [D. in p. ceq. Dividatur in partes a^quales, 
 
 J-.'t it be divided in equal parts.] 
 [D. Dosis, a dose.] 
 Deft. lat. Dextra Interalis, right side. 
 Dieb. alt. Diebus altcrnis, every other ('.ay. 
 Dieb. tert. Diebus tertiis, every third day 
 [Dig. Digeratur, let it be digested.] 
 [Di'l. Dilutus, dilue, diluted, dilute.] 
 Di/nc. Dilnculo, at day- break. 
 [Dim. Dimidius, one-half.] 
 Dir.prop. Directione propria, with a proper 
 
 direction. 
 
 [Dist. Distalla, or distillata, distil or dis- 
 tilled.] 
 
 Dinliirn. Diuturnus, long-continued. 
 \liiv. Divide, divide.] 
 Donee, ali: bin dcj. Donoc alvus bis deji- 
 
 ciatur, until two stools have been ob- 
 tained.] 
 Donee alv. sol. f tier. Donee alvus suluta fu- 
 
 erit, until a stool hns been obtained. 
 [Drach. Drachma, a drachm.] 
 [Ed. Eduleora, sweeten.] 
 Efferv. Effervescentia, effervescence. 
 Ejnnd. Ejusdein, of the same. 
 Elect. Electuarium, electuary. 
 L'mp. Emplastrum. a jdai-ter. 
 /-.'in: ni. Enema, a clyster: unomata, clysters 
 E.I-. vel cj-ti: Extractum, extnu-t. 
 [E.i-J/ili. Exhibe, givo, or e.xhibeatur, let 
 
 it be given.] 
 Ext. sup. abtt. Extende super alutain, 
 
 spread upon leather. 
 
 F. ft. Fiat, let a be made. 
 
 [F. S. A. Fiat secundum artcm, let it bo 
 
 made according to the rules of art.] 
 [F. L. A. Fiat lego arteni, let it be mado 
 
 by the rules of art.] 
 [F. M. Fiat mistura, let a mixture be 
 
 made.] 
 [F. S. A. K. Fiat secunde artis rcgulas,- 
 
 let it be made according to the rules 
 
 of art.] 
 
 F. Ji. Fiat haustu?, let a draught be made. 
 F. pil. yij. Fac pilulas liuodecim, make 
 
 12 piiis. 
 
 f-'i.lt. idir. Febrc durante, (hiring the fe>er.
 
 ABB 
 
 16 
 
 ABB 
 
 Ft in. intern. Femoribus internis, to the 
 inner part of the thighs. 
 
 F. i-i'ixBK. or F. V. S. Fiat veiuesectio, bleed. 
 [/V/r. Filtra, filter. 
 
 Fiat, ami. Fistula armata, a clyster pipe 
 
 and bladder fit for use. 
 [Flcr. Flores, flowers.] 
 FL Fluidus, liquid ; also, by measure. 
 [Fol, Folium, a leaf, or folia, leaves.] 
 Foxtic. Fonticulus, an issue. 
 Fat. Fotus, a fomentation. 
 [Frnct. Fruetus, fruit.] 
 [Ft-utt. Frustillatim, in small pieces.] 
 Ga*z. Gargarisma, a gargle. 
 Gel. f^itdv. Gelatina quavis, in any kind 
 
 cf jelly. 
 
 G. G. G. Gummi guttae Gambiae, gamboge. 
 Gt: Granuui, a grain ; grana, grains. 
 Gtt. Gutta, a drop; guttte, drops. 
 [Gum. Gummi, gum.] 
 
 Gull. fjitlbiiKd. Guttis quibusdam, with a 
 few drops. 
 
 \Gnttat. Guttatim, by drops.] 
 
 Bar. pil. sum. iij. Hnrtiin pilularum su- 
 innntur tres, let three of these pills be 
 taken. 
 
 [ff'iitst. Haustus, a draught. 
 
 \JII>. Herba, the plant] 
 
 //. <l. or Jtor. dccnb. Hor3, decubitus, at 
 going to bed. 
 
 Ifrlidnm. Hebdomada, a \veek. 
 
 H extern. Hesternus, of yesterday. 
 
 llirnd. Ilirudo, a leech ; liirudines, leeches. 
 
 //. <S T . or Itnr. sum. Hora sornni, just before 
 going to sleep; or, on retiring to rest. 
 
 JItir. iin. spntio. Horus unius spatio, at 
 the end of an hour. 
 
 Ifur. intern). Horis intermediis, at the in- 
 termediate hours between what has 
 been ordered at stated times. 
 
 [fuc. Incide, cut.] 
 
 fin/. Indies, from day to day, or daily. 
 
 In p'.ilm. In pnltnento, in gruel. 
 
 Inf. Infusum, infusion ; [int'iitnlo. pour in.] 
 
 Inj. ciicm. Injieiatur enema, let a clyster 
 be given. 
 
 fnjtct. Injectio, an injection. 
 
 \Jn'.. JulopHs, a julep.] 
 
 L'lt.ilot. Later! .lolenti. to the side affected. 
 
 lb. Libra, a pound weight, or wine pint: 
 when preceded by Arabic figures, 
 avoirdupois weight is meant; but 
 when succeeded by Roman numerals, 
 troy weight, or pint measures. 
 
 \Liin. Limones, lemons.] 
 
 [/."/. Liquor, liquor.] 
 
 Liit. Lotio, lotion. 
 
 M. Misce, mix ; inensnra, by measure ; ma- 
 nipulus, a handful : [minium, a minim.] 
 [Mac. Miicora. macerate.] 
 {Man. Miinipulus, a handful.] 
 
 Alanc pr. Mane primo, very early in the 
 morning. 
 
 [M. P. Massa pilularum, a pill masg.] 
 
 [M. R. Mistura, a mixture.] 
 
 [Mass. Massa, a mass.] 
 
 Mediet. Medietas, half. 
 
 Mediae. Mediocris, middle-sized. 
 
 \Mic. pan. Mica panis, crumb of bread.] 
 
 Min. Minimum, the 60th part of a drachm 
 measure. 
 
 Mist. Mistura, a mixture. 
 
 Mitt. Mitte, send : mittatur, or mittantur, 
 let there be sent. 
 
 Mitt, saiiy. ad. ]$.rij. alt. Mittatur snngui- 
 nem ad uncias duodecim saltern, take 
 away at least 12 ounces of blood. 
 
 Mod. pro.*. Modo praescripto, in the man- 
 ner directed. 
 
 [More diet. More dicto, in the manner 
 directed.] 
 
 Mar. sol. More solito, in the usual way. 
 
 [Mtic. Mucilago, mucilage.] 
 
 N. Nocte, at night. 
 
 Nartlitc. Nartheoium, a gallipot. 
 
 [No. Numero, in number.] 
 
 N. M. Nux moschata, a nutmeg. 
 
 0. Octarius, a pint. 
 [01 Oleum, oil.] 
 
 01. lini H. i. Oleum lini sine igne, cold- 
 
 drawn linseed oil. 
 
 Omn. alt. hor. Omnibus alternis horis, 
 every other hour. 
 
 Omn. hor. Omni hora, every hour. 
 
 Omn. lid. Omni biduo, every two days. 
 
 Omn. bih. Omni bihorio, every two hours. 
 
 Omn. num. Omni mane, every morning. 
 
 OIIID. nuct. Omni nocte, every night. 
 
 OIIIH. qiuidr. hor. Omni quad ran te hora?, 
 every quarter of an hour. 
 
 0. 0. 0. Oleum olivae optimum, best 
 olive oil. 
 
 [Oo. Ovum, an egg.] 
 
 [Ox. Oxymel.] 
 
 Oz. The ounce avoirdupois, or commoti 
 weight, as distinguished from that pre- 
 scribed by physicians in their orders. 
 
 P. Pulvis, powder; pondere, by weight; 
 pilula, pill. 
 
 P. ^E 1 . Pnrtes aequales, equal parts. 
 
 Ph. D. Pharmacopoeia Dubiinensis. 
 
 Ph. E. Pharmacopoeia Edinensis. 
 
 Ph. L. Pharmacopoeia Londinensis. 
 
 Ph. U. 8. Pharmacopoeia of the United 
 States. 
 
 Paracent. aid. Paracentesis abdominis, 
 tapping. 
 
 Part. off. Partem affectam, the part af- 
 fected. 
 
 Part, dolent. Partem dolentcm, the part 
 in pain. 
 
 Part. vie. Partitis vicibus, to be given in. 
 divided doses, instead of all at once. 
 
 [Pant. PdHtilfiim, (dim of pnsta, a lo/.enge) 
 a little lump, a jiristil.] 
 
 Per. up. ciiict. Peractfi 'jperalione eina-
 
 ABC 
 
 16 
 
 ABB 
 
 tici, when the operation of the emetic 
 is finished. 
 
 Per tail. Per saltum, by leaps, i. e., from 
 an artery. 
 
 [Pit. Pilula, a pill; or pilulae, pills.] 
 
 /'' n. riv. Pleno rivo, in a full stream. 
 
 [Pvcul. Poculum, a cup.] 
 
 [Pocil. Pocillum, a little cup.] 
 
 Post sing. sed. liq. Post singulas sedes 
 liquidas, after every loose stool. 
 
 [Pot. Potio, a potion.] ' 
 
 Ppt. vel prep. Prjepnrata, prepared. 
 
 P. r. n. Pro re nata, according as circum- 
 stances may require. 
 
 P. rat. at. Pro ratione aetatis, according 
 to the age of the patient. 
 
 1'ro pot. com. vel pro pot. ord. Pro potu 
 communi, or ordinario, for a common 
 drink . 
 
 Prox. Inc. Proxima luce, the day before. 
 
 Pug. Pugillus, a gripe between the finger 
 and thumb; lit. a little fist. 
 
 [Pulp. Pulpa, the pulp.] 
 
 [Pulv. Pulvis, powder.] 
 
 [Q. I. Quantum lubet, as much as you 
 please.] 
 
 Q.p. Quantum placet, as much as you please. 
 
 Q. Q. H. vel quad, quart, hor. Quaque 
 quarta bora, every four hours. 
 
 Q. s. Quantum suffieiat, as much as is 
 sufficient. 
 
 Quadrihor. Quadrihorio, every four hours. 
 
 Qiiadrnpl. Quadruplicate, four times as 
 much. 
 
 QiHtiitp. Quamprimum, immediately. 
 
 Qituq. vel quisq. Quaque, or quisque, 
 ever}' one. 
 
 Qimr. Quorum, of which. 
 
 [Quotidie, daily.] 
 
 [Q. V. Quantum volueris, as much as j'ou 
 wish.] 
 
 R. Recipe, take ; but for this the old 
 authors, and the French to this day, 
 use the sign TJ, being the old heathen 
 invocation to Jupiter, seeking his 
 blessing upon the formula; equivalent 
 to the usual invocation of the poets, 
 and of Mahominedan authors; or the 
 Laus Deo of bookkeepers and mer- 
 chants' clerks. Dr. Paris observes, 
 that the astrological symbol is at 
 present so disguised by the addition 
 of the down stroke, which converts it 
 into R, that, were it not for its cloven 
 f-jot, we might be led to question the 
 fact of its su|iiT.<titious origin. 
 
 [ftad. Radix, root.] 
 
 j linn. Riisurae, shavings.] 
 
 [liect. Rectiik-utns. rectified.] 
 
 Jicd. in pnln. Redactus in pulverem, 
 powdered. 
 
 Hediy. in pule. Redifratur in pulverem, 
 let it be reduced into powder. 
 
 Ker/.Jiep. Begiohepatis, region of the liver 
 Re<j. iimb. Regio umbilici, region of the 
 
 navel. 
 Repvt. Repetatur, or repetantur, let it, or 
 
 them, be repeated. 
 
 S. A. Secundum artem, according to art. 
 [Sacch. Saccharum, sugar.] 
 Scap. Scapula, the shoulder-blade. 
 [S<-nt. Scatula, a box.] 
 Scrob. cord. Scrobiculus cordis, the pit 
 
 of the stomach. 
 Sed. Sedes, a stool. 
 [Sem. Semen, seed.] 
 Semidr. Semidrachma, half a drachm. 
 Semih. Semihora, half an hour. 
 Sept. Septimana, a week. 
 [Serv. Serva, keep, or preserve.] 
 SCKIIIIC. Sesuncia, an ounce and a half. 
 Scuqiiih. Sesquihora, half an hour. 
 Setae. Setaceum, a seton ; also a sieve. 
 >'< 7. luce. Sequent! luce, the fc ilowing day. 
 <SY . ral. Si non valeat, if it does not 
 
 answer. 
 
 Si op. sit. Si opus sit, if there be occasion. 
 Si fir perm. Si vires permittant, if the 
 
 strength will bear it. 
 Sign n. pr. Signetur nomine proprio, 
 
 write upon it the usual name, not the 
 
 trade name. 
 
 Signal. Signatura, a label. 
 Sing. Singulorum, of each. 
 S. S. S. Stratum super stratum, layer upon 
 
 layer. 
 
 Sol. Solutio, solution. 
 [SWt7. Solve, dissolve.] 
 S. 0. S. vel si op. sit. Si opus sit, if there 
 
 be occasion. 
 [Sj>t. Spiritus, spirit.] 
 [Sq. Squama, scale.] 
 <S'. Seuiis, a half. 
 
 St. Stet, let it stand : stent, let them stand. 
 Sub Jin. coct. Sub fincm eoctionis, when 
 
 the boiling is nearly finished. 
 Siil-nnlph. Sub-sulphas, a sub-sulphate. 
 Sitbtcp. Subtepidus, lukewarm. 
 Succ. Succus, juice 
 Sum. Sumo, to take ; sumendus, to be 
 
 taken; [sumitates, the tops.] 
 Sum. tal. Sumat talem, let the patien 
 
 take one like this. 
 S. V. Spiritus vinosus, ardent spirit of any 
 
 strength. 
 S. V. R. Spiritus vinosus rectificatus, sphit 
 
 of wine. 
 <S". V. T. Spiritus vinosus tenuis, proof 
 
 spirit, or half and half spirit of wine 
 
 and water. 
 
 [Syr. Syrupus, syrup.] 
 [Tabet, Tabella (dim. of tabula, a table) a 
 
 lozenge.] 
 Trmp. dejct. Tempori dextro, to the right 
 
 temple. 
 T. 0. Tinctura opii, tincture of opium}
 
 ABD 
 
 ABE 
 
 generally confounded with laudanum, 
 
 which is, properly, the wine of opium. 
 T. 0. G. Tinctura opii eatuphurata, pare- 
 
 goric elixir. 
 
 Ti: vel. tinct.. Tinctura, tincture. 
 [Trit. Tritura, triturate] 
 Truck. Trochiscus, a troch or lozenge. 
 U/t. prasxcr. Ultimo praescriptus, the last 
 
 ordered. 
 
 Umb. Umbilicus, the navel. 
 Ung. Unguentum. ointment. 
 U*t. ut liq. iiHim. Usque ut liquerit ani- 
 
 mus, until fainting is produced. 
 Ulfiid. Utcndus, to be used. 
 Vent. Ventriculus, the stomach. 
 V. O. S. Vitello ovi solutus, dissolved in 
 
 the yolk of an egg. 
 Von. tirg. Vomitione urgente, when the 
 
 vomiting begins. 
 V S. Venaesectio, bleeding. 
 Zz. Zingiber, ginger. 
 [TT^. Minimum, a minim, the 60th part 
 
 of a fl. drachm.] 
 Grana, a grain.] 
 
 Scrupulum, a scruple, equal to 20 
 
 grains troy. 
 
 Drachma, a drachm, equal to three 
 
 scruples, or, in liquids, the 8th part 
 
 of an ounce measure. 
 
 Uncia, an ounce troy: or, in liquids, 
 
 the 16th part of a wine pint. 
 
 Libra, a pound.] 
 [. Semissis, half.] 
 [j., one; ij., two; i'y., three, <tc.] 
 
 In labelling bottles, boxes, drawers, or 
 pots in a shop, care should be t;iken that 
 the name of the drug be left predominant, 
 while a single letter is sufficient for denot- 
 ing the technical terms ; as radix, pulvis, 
 ptiulae, compositus, volatilus, &c. Simple 
 powders also speak for themselves to the 
 eye, and surely do not require the addition 
 of pulvis, as is usually done. 
 P. ipecacuan. c. not Pulvis ipec. comp. 
 Rhaei radix 
 Th. Andromachi 
 T. cantharidis 
 Valerianas r. 
 U. Hydrarg. nitr. 
 
 [The following abbreviations employed 
 Ir botany may be introduced here: 
 [CoL Calix. 
 [t'orol. Corolla. 
 [I'ed. Peduncle. 
 [/Vr. Pericarp. 
 [I 'ft. Petiole. 
 [Kec. Recepticle. 
 \Siiini. Stamen. 
 (M!/>. Stipule. 
 
 [ ' Minifies that the plant is an annual one. 
 [ff signifies that, tlio plant is a biennial one. 
 "If Mirnilies that the plant is a perennial 
 
 one.] 
 
 [ll> 
 
 Pulvis rhaei r. 
 Theriaca Andr. 
 Tinct. canth. 
 Valer. radix. 
 Unguent, hydr. n. 
 
 ABDO'MEN 'abdo, to hide ; or abflo and 
 amentum). The belly, or the cavity situ- 
 ated between the thorax .and the pelvis; s'> 
 called from its containing the intestines, 
 &c. 
 
 ABDOMINAL REGIONS. The abdo- 
 men is distinguished into three transverse 
 zones, an upper, a middle, and a lower. 
 Each zone is divided, by perpendicular 
 lines, into three compartments or region* ; 
 a middle, and two lateral. They are thus 
 named : 
 
 1. Epigastric Region. The middle region 
 of the upper zone, immediately over the 
 small end of the stomach. The two lateral 
 regions of this zone, situated under the car- 
 tilages of the ribs, are called the hypochon- 
 driac. 
 
 2. Umbilical Region. The middle region 
 of the middle zone, immediately over the 
 umbilicus. The two lateral regions of this 
 zone, situated over the loins, are called the 
 lumbar. 
 
 3. fli/pogastn'c Region. The middle re- 
 gion of the lowest zone, situated below the 
 stomach. The two lateral regions of this 
 zone, situated over the ilia, are called the 
 iliac. 
 
 4. Inguinal Region. By this term is de- 
 noted the vicinity of Poupart's ligament. 
 
 [ABDOMINAL (abdomen, the belly) be- 
 longing to the abdomen.] 
 
 ABDOMINA'LES (nbdomen, the belly). 
 An order of Fishes which have fins placed 
 on the abdomen, as the salmon, the trout, 
 &c. 
 
 [ABDOMINOSCOPY (abdomen, the bel- 
 ly; axoTtta, to observe). Examination of 
 the abdomen by percussion, inspection, 
 measurement and manual examination, 
 with a view of ascertaining the existence 
 of disease there.] 
 
 ABDUCTOR (abdiico, to draw from). 
 Abducent. A muscle whose office is to draw 
 one part of the body away from another. 
 Thus, the rectus externus is called abduc- 
 tor oculi, from the action of this muscle in 
 drawing the eye away from the nose. Ita 
 antagonist is called abductor. 
 
 ABELMOSCIIUS (an Arabic term, sig- 
 nifying inusked sccda). Grana moschata ; 
 the musky seeds of a species of Hibifcu*. 
 A powder, called pondre dr, C/ii/pre is pre- 
 pared from these seeds in the East, for tta- 
 vouring coffee. 
 
 [Abe/moHchus escnlr.ntns, or Hibiscnt a- 
 ctilcufits. The systematic name for the 
 okra, bendee, or gombo, the fruit of which 
 abounds in mucilage, and is used in diar- 
 rhoea and dysentery, and also as a vege- 
 table.] 
 
 ABERRATION (aberro, to wander
 
 ABI 
 
 18 
 
 ABS 
 
 from). A deviation from the natural state, 
 as applied to the wind. Also, a deviation 
 of the rays of light from the true focus of 
 reflection or refraction, in certain lenses. 
 
 ABIES (abeo, quod in crelum longe 
 abeat). The Fir; a genus of plants of the 
 order Coniferte, abounding in resin. 
 
 \.Abietisrenna. L. Resin of the Spruce 
 Fir : formerly called thus or frankincense; 
 
 spontaneous exudation from the tree. 
 
 2. Pix abietina. L. Fix Burgundiea. 
 
 [3. Pix Canadensii. Canada pitch.] 
 
 4. Pix liquids. Tar. [q. v.] 
 
 5. Pix niyra. Black pitch, [q. v.] 
 
 6. Tnr-water. A solution of tar in wa- 
 ter, having a sharp empyreumatic taste. 
 
 7. Abietic acid. An acid lately disco- 
 vered in the resin of trees of the genus 
 Abies. The old preparation, termed aci- 
 ditm abietis, is the peculiar acid liquor, 
 yielded along with the essential oil, in dis- 
 tillation of the first branches or fruit of 
 some species of Abies. 
 
 [ABIRRITATION (ab, priv. : irritu- 
 tio, irritation). Literally, absence of 
 irritation. This term was used by Brous- 
 sais and his schoql to denote a diminution 
 of the vital phenomena in the different tis- 
 sues.] 
 
 ABLACTATION (ab, from; lacto, to 
 give suck). This term denotes the cessa- 
 tion of the period of suckling, as regards 
 the mother. The same period, with regard 
 to the infant, is termed weaning. 
 
 [ABLATION (anfero, to remove). For- 
 merly employed in a very extensive signi- 
 fication, and expressed the subtraction of 
 whatever was in excess, in the body ; the 
 reduction of regimen; and the diminution 
 of the mass of blood, by bleeding, Ac. Its 
 meaning has been much restricted in mo- 
 dern times, and it is now principally used 
 in surgery, as a generic term, expressive 
 of all cases where a part is taken away. 
 It includes two species, Amputation and 
 Extirpation.] 
 
 ABLEPSIA (a, priv.; ffMrtt, to see). 
 Blindness: privation of sight. 
 
 ABLUENTS (abluo, to wash away). 
 Medicines formerly supposed to cleanse 
 the blood, by washing away impurities. 
 
 ABNORMAL (ab, from ; norma, a rule). 
 Irregular; that which deviates from the 
 usual order. The term ntiornml is also 
 employed to denote any thing that is with- 
 out rule or order. The terms are nearly 
 synonymous. 
 
 ABOMA'SUM (ab. dim. ; omatnm, the 
 paunch). The fourth stomach of the Rn- 
 minantia. It is in this stomach of calves 
 and lambs that rennet is formed. 
 
 ABORTION (aborior, to die ; to be born 
 before the time). Miscarriage; the prema- 
 
 ture expulsion of the foetus from the ute- 
 rus. 
 
 [ABORTIVES. Medicines supposed to 
 act in a special manner on the gravid 
 uterus, causing the expulsion of its con- 
 tent?.] 
 
 ABRANCHIA (a, priv. ; Pftiy^ia, gills.) 
 Animals which have no gills, or apparent 
 external organs of respiration, but respire 
 by the entire surface of the skin, or by in- 
 ternal cavities; as the earthworm, the 
 leech, Ac. 
 
 ABRASION (nbrado, to shave off). Th 
 act of wearing or rubbing off, as the me- 
 chanical removal of the epidermis. Also, 
 the matters abraded by the friction of sur- 
 faces of bodies. 
 
 ABRUS PRECATORIOS. Jamaica or 
 Wild Liquorice, a leguminous plant. Its 
 polished and parti-colored seeds, cal'ed 
 jumble beads, were formerly employed foi 
 rosaries, necklaces, &. 
 
 ABSCESS (abucedo, to separate). Apo- 
 stema. An iinposthurue, gathering, ot boil v 
 a collection of pus formed or deposited in 
 some tissue or organ. It is so named from 
 the separation of the sides of the cavity 
 which is produced. Where the skin is 
 most thin, and fluctuation most palpable, 
 the abcess is said to point, or to make its 
 point. 
 
 [ABSCISSION (abscidere, to cut off). 
 The cutting away of a part, more especially 
 of a soft part. This is the only significa- 
 tion in which it is at present employed, 
 though formerlv used in several others.] 
 
 [ABSINTHIN. The resin of the Abxin - 
 thin ni.] 
 
 ABSINTHIUM (a priv.; i/,V0o f , plea- 
 sure; so named from its unpleasant taste) 
 Common Wormwood; a species of Arte- 
 mixia, yielding a bitter resin, termed abxin- 
 thin. Infused in ale, it forms the beverage 
 known by the name of purl. Its powers 
 as a vermifuge have gained for it the name 
 wormwood, 
 
 [ABSOLUTE (absoh-o, to finish). Fre 
 from anything else; pure. Absolute ale - 
 hoi, alcohol free from water.] 
 
 ABSORBENTS (absorbeo, to suck up). 
 Two distinct sets of vessels, which abtort 
 and convey fluids to the thoracic duct. 
 These are the lacteal*, which take up the 
 chyle from the alimentary canal; and the 
 lymphatic*, which pervade almost every 
 part of the body, which they take up in 
 the form of lymph. 
 
 [In Materia Medicn, this term has been 
 applied: 1st. To those articles which, 
 when internally administered, have the 
 property of chemically combining with, 
 and thus, neutralizing the acid secretions 
 produced in certain morbid conditions of
 
 ABS 
 
 the digestive canai ; and 2d, to certain ex- 
 ternal applications made to ulcers, gan- 
 grene, Ac., for the purpose of arresting 
 the progress of these diseases, and also to 
 prevent the patient or his attendants from 
 Buffering from the fetid lischarges.] 
 
 ABSORPTION (abs-.rbeo, to suck up). 
 The function of the absorbents, and, it is 
 said, of the capillaries and veins. 
 
 1. Interstitial Absorption. The function 
 by which the particles of the tissue which 
 fill the meshes of the capillary net-work 
 are removed, as in the atrophy of the tail 
 of the tadpole, and of the pupillary mem- 
 brane in the foetus, and in the development 
 of cells in bones. 
 
 2. Cutaneous Absorption. A function 
 of the skin, by which certain preparations, 
 rubbed into the skin, have the same action 
 as when given internally, only in a less 
 degree. Thus, mercury, applied in this 
 manner, cures syphilis, and excites saliva- 
 tion ; tartrate of antimony is said to occasion 
 vomiting; and arsenic produces poisonous 
 effects. 
 
 3. Absorption, in Chemistry. This term 
 denotes the passage of a gas or vapor into 
 a liquid or solid substance; or that of a 
 liquid into the pores of a solid. Thus, 
 water absorbs carbonic acid gas, lime ab- 
 sorbs water, Ac. 
 
 [ABSTEMIOUS (abs, from; tenctnm, 
 wine). Strictly abstinence from wine, but 
 applied to moderation in diet.] 
 
 ABSTERGENTS (abstergeo, to cleanse). 
 Abstei-xives. Lotions, or other applications 
 for cleansing sores. Applied to suppurat- 
 ing surfaces, they are called detersives. 
 
 ABSTINENCE (abstineo, to abstain). 
 Cunt f amis. Excessive or total privation of 
 food, [also sparing use of food, liquors, Ac.] 
 
 ABSTRACTION (abitniho, to draw 
 a way). The process of distilling a liquid 
 from any substance. See Oohobation, 
 
 [ABUTA. A name for the plant Pareii-a 
 
 [ABUTILON. The Seda abut! Ion, yellow 
 mallow.] 
 
 [ABVACUATION. An old term denot- 
 ing a large evacuation of a peccant fluid 
 from the body.] 
 
 [ABSUS. Cassia Absus. A small species 
 of Egyptian lotus, termed by the natives 
 ohimchin. The seeds, powdered and mixed 
 with an equal quantity of sugar, are used 
 in Egypt in the commencement of puru- 
 lent ophthalmia, as a dry. collyrium.] 
 
 ACA'CIA (aicdfa, to sharpen). A genus 
 of spiny trees and shrubs, of the order 
 LeyvminoteR. 
 
 1. Ai-iicid Catechu. The Khair tree, which 
 yields the Catechu, or Terra Jnponica. 
 
 2. Aiwia Vcra. The Egyptian Thorn, 
 
 ) ACA 
 
 which yields the Gum Arabic. This sub- 
 stance is produced by other species of thin 
 genus, as A. Arabica and Seneyalensis. 
 [See Giimmi Arabicum ] 
 
 3. Mucilago AcacioB. Mucilage of Gum 
 Arabic; a preparation consisting of one 
 part of gum, and two of water. 
 
 4. [Acacice ArabiceB Gummi. A phar- 
 maceutical name for Gum Arabic.] 
 
 [ACACUS (a priv. ; xaicds. evilX Harm- 
 less; formerly applied to diseases which 
 did not endanger life.] 
 
 [ACAJOU. Anacardium Occidentals, 
 the cashew nut.] 
 
 ACALE'PH^l (o<caX/;0i7, a nettle). Sea- 
 nettles; a class of gelatinous zoophytes 
 found in the waters of the ocean, and so 
 named from the sensation which they pro- 
 duce when touched. 
 
 [ACALYPHA. A genus of plants of the 
 order Enphorbiacece. 
 
 [1. Acalypha Betulina. Birch-leaved 
 Acalypha. A native of India. The leaves 
 have an aromatic taste and smell, and 
 they are much esteemed by the Hindoo 
 practitioners as a stomachic in dyspepsia 
 and cholera, and for their alterative pro- 
 perties. The dose is half a teacupful of 
 the infusion twice a day. 
 
 [2. A. Indica. Indian Acalypha. This 
 plant is much used by the Hindoos as an 
 anthelmintic; the powder of the dried 
 leaves or an infusion of them being given 
 for the purpose. 
 
 [3. A. Viryinica. Mercury weed. This 
 species found in most parts of the United 
 States, is said to be useful as an expecto- 
 rant and diuretic.] 
 
 [ACAMPSIA (a, priv., (fa/in-ru, *o bend). 
 An inflexible joint. See Anabylosif.] 
 
 ACANTHA (SxavOa, a thorn). A spine 
 or prickle of a plant. A prickly fin of a 
 fish. A spinous process of a vertebra. Tht 
 term has been used for the spina dorsi 
 Hence 
 
 1. Acantha -loins (/?aAAu, to strike) 
 Volsella. An instrument for extrn.ct.im, 
 splinters of bones, Ac., from wounds, tho 
 pharynx, Ac. 
 
 2. Acantlio-pterygi! (itrtpv!;, a fin). Spi- 
 nous-finned fishes, or fishes whose back- 
 fins are bony and prickly. 
 
 ACARDIAC (a, priv., tcapbia, the heart). 
 Without a heart. 
 
 A'CARUS, (unapt, a very minute ani- 
 malcule, from a, priv., and xttpta, to cut; 
 a kind of animal atom). A mite found in 
 cheese ; a tick, said to be found in the pus- 
 tules of the itch. 
 
 [ACATALEPSY (a, priv. ; KaraXa/.fin.oj, 
 to apprehend). Uncertainty in diagnosis.] 
 
 ACATAPOSIS (a, priv., icara-nooK, de- 
 glutition). An inability to swallow liquids;
 
 ACA 
 
 tynonymous with hydrophobia; also dii- 
 culty in swallowing. 
 
 [ACATASTATIC (a, priv.; K0isr W i, to 
 determine). An epithet given to fevers, the 
 paroxysms and succession of symptoms of 
 which are irregular.] 
 
 [ACATSJAVALLI. An astringent and 
 aromatic Malabar plant.] 
 
 ACAULIS (a, priv. ; x-auAos, a cabbage- 
 Btalk). Acaulescent. Stemless ; a term ap- 
 plied to certain plants, of w'hich the stem 
 is so short as to be almost reduced to no- 
 thing. The term snbcaulesceitt would be 
 preferable in these cases. 
 
 ACAWERIA. The Singalese designa- 
 tion of the root of the Ophioa-ylon serpen- 
 timim, a supposed antidote to the venom 
 of serpents. 
 
 ACCELERATION (accelero, to hasten). 
 Increased rapidity, as of the pulse, of the 
 respiration, <fec. 
 
 ACCELERATOR (accelero, to hasten). 
 [A hastener forward.] A muscle which 
 contracts to expel or accelerate the pas- 
 sage of the urine. 
 
 [ACCESS (accedo, to approach). Parox- 
 ysm.] 
 
 ACCESSION (accedo, to approach). 
 The approach or commencement of the 
 pyrcxial period, in fevers [or of the onset 
 of diseases]. 
 
 ACCESSORII WILLISII (accedo, to be 
 added to). The superior respiratory nerves; 
 a pair arising from the spinal marrow, and 
 joining the pnr vaijtim.. 
 
 [ACCESSORY (accedo, to be added to). 
 That which has a dependence on, or is se- 
 condary to, some other. In anatomy, it is 
 applied to certain muscles, ligaments, 
 iii.Tve., Ac., which are joined to other simi- 
 lar parts, and assist in their functions. In 
 phyxivlogy, this term is given to certain 
 phenomena which result from others which 
 are primary or essential; such arc the 
 effects of the contraction of the diaphragm, 
 in respiration, upon the abdominal viscera, 
 the circulation, <fec. In pathology, it is 
 employed to designate certain phenomena 
 which follow others without being a neces- 
 sary consequence of them ; as the swelling 
 in the arm-pit, resulting from whitlow, or 
 injury of the hand, <fcc. Finally, it is ap- 
 plied to several sciences, more or less inti- 
 mately connected with medicine, but which 
 hold a secondary rank, as respects the im- 
 portance of a knowledge of them to the 
 physician.] 
 
 [ACCIDENT (accido, to happen). Acci- 
 dfiis. Every fortuitous and unforseen oc- 
 currence or symptom.] 
 
 [ACCIDENTAL (accido, to happen). 
 That which happens unexpectedly.] 
 
 [Accidental Xyu<pt)nis. 3'iose which 
 
 I ACE 
 
 supervene during a disease-, but which are 
 not necessarily connected with it. See 
 
 [Accidental Tissue. A structure deve- 
 loped by a morbid action.] 
 
 ACCIDENTAL COLOURS. A series 
 of optical phenomena, so named by Buffon, 
 and now known by the name of Ocular 
 Spectra. If the eye be steadily directed, 
 for some time, to a white wafer upon a dark 
 ground, and be then turned aside, a well- 
 defined image of the wafer will be per- 
 ceived, with the colors re\ er.-<;il : the wafer 
 will appear dark, the ground white. This 
 new appearance is termed the accidental 
 color, or ocular spectrum. By using dif- 
 ferently colored wafers, we obtain the fol- 
 lowing results : 
 
 Color of Wafer. Color of Spectra. 
 
 Black White. 
 
 Red Bluish Green. 
 
 Orange Blue. 
 
 Yellow Indigo 
 
 f Violet, with 
 
 Green ja little Red. 
 
 Blue Orange Red. 
 
 Indigo Orange Yellow. 
 
 Violet Bluish Green. 
 
 Darwin classes the Spectra under the 
 two heads of direct and reverse ; the for- 
 mer depending upon the permanence of 
 the impression, the latter upon exhaustion. 
 
 ACCIPITRES (accipio, to take). Ra- 
 pacious birds; birds of prey : known by 
 their hooked beak and talons. They aro 
 the diurnal and nocturnal. 
 
 ACCLIMATION. [ACCLIMATED.] 
 Naturalization to a foreign or unusual cli- 
 mate: a term applied to animals or plants. 
 
 [ACCLINAL (acclino, to bend up- 
 wards). Leaning or bending upwards.] 
 
 ACCOUCHEMENT (accovcker, to be 
 brought to bed). Parturition ; a woman's 
 delivery ; the expulsion of the foetus from 
 the uterus. 
 
 [ACCOUCHEUR (accoucher, to deliver). 
 An obstetrician.] 
 
 ACCRETION (accresco, to grow to). 
 The addition of new parts, as in the for- 
 mation of a crystal by the position of new 
 parts around a central nucleus. The or- 
 ganic and inorganic kingdoms arc distin- 
 guished by their mode of increase; the 
 former increasing by intut-tufception anc 
 alimentation, the latter by accretion with- 
 out alimentation. 
 
 [ACCUMBENT. Lying against, any 
 thing, as the edges of the cotyledons 
 against the radicle in some cruciferous 
 plants.] 
 
 -AC'EOUS. Terminations in -aceoui 
 denote a resemblance to a substance, a*
 
 ACE 
 
 21 
 
 ACE 
 
 inotnbranaeeous, resembling membrane; 
 whereas terminations in -ous denote the 
 substance itself, us membranous, belonging 
 to membrane. 
 
 ACEPHALA (a, priv.; Ke$a\h, the head). 
 Headless animals ; a class of animals hav- 
 ing no head, but merely a mouth concealed 
 within the folds of their mantle, as the 
 oyster. 
 
 [ACEPHALOBRACHUS (a, priv. ; KC- 
 ^A>7, head, f}pa^i<av, arm). A monster 
 without head or arms.] 
 
 [ACEPHALOCARDIUS (a, priv.; - 
 0X);, the head; Knpita, the heart). A mon- 
 ster without head or heart.] 
 
 [ACEPHALOCHEIRUS (a, priv. : K t<j>a- 
 M, head; ^cip, hand). A monster without 
 head or hands.] 
 
 ACEPIIALOCYST (a, priv.; K c<t>a\r,, the 
 head; KVOTI;, a bladder). The hydatid, or 
 headless bladder-worm. See Hydutis. 
 
 [ACEPHALOGASTER (a, priv. ; Kc<t>a\n, 
 head; yaaTrjp, stomach). Monsters devoid 
 of head, chest, and abdomen ; or having 
 an abdomen without head or chest.] 
 
 [ACEPHALOPODUS (a, priv.; 0aX v , 
 the head; TTOUJ, the foot.) A monster foetus 
 without head or feet.] 
 
 [ACEPHALORACHIUS (a, priv.; 
 nt^uAj;, the head ; prints, the spine.) A mon- 
 ster foetus without head or spine.] 
 
 [ACEPHALOSTOMA (a, priv.; Kt<p a \r,, 
 hfiid; arena, mouth). An acephalous 
 foetus, having at its upper part an opening 
 resembling a mouth.] 
 
 [ACEPHALOTHORUS(a,priv.;/t0 a A,7, 
 head; and 0u>/>uf, chest). Monsters devoid 
 of head and chest.] 
 
 [ACEPHALUS (a, priv.j Kt<t>a\n, the 
 head). AVithout a head.] 
 
 [ACER SACCHARINUM. The sugar 
 maple.] 
 
 [ACERATE. A combination of aceric 
 acid with a saliflable basis.] 
 
 [ACERBITY (acer, sharp). Sourness 
 with harshness.] 
 
 [ACERIC ACID. A peculiar acid said 
 to exist in the sap of the Acer campestre, 
 or common Maple, in the state of acerate 
 of lime.] 
 
 [ACEROSE. Sharp-pointed, tapering to 
 a fine point, as the leaves of juniper.] 
 
 ACERVULUS (dim. of acervus, a heap). 
 Literally, a little heap; a term applied by 
 Soetnmering to a small quadrilateral mass 
 of concretions collected under the tela 
 ehoroidea, near the posterior commissure 
 of the brain. 
 
 ACESCENT (acesco, to become sour). 
 A term applied to substances which be- 
 come sour spontaneously, as vegetable and 
 animal juices, or infusions. 
 
 ACETABULUM (acetnm, vinegar). Lit- 
 
 erally, a vinegnr-eruet. Hence it denotes 
 the cup-like cavity of the os innominattun, 
 which receives the head of the os femoris. 
 Also, a Roman measure containing two 
 ounces and a half. 
 
 ACETAL. A compound of aldehyde with 
 ether; formed by the action of platinum 
 black on the vapor of alcohol with the 
 presence of oxygen. It is a colorless, very 
 fluid liquid, having a peculiar odour, sug- 
 gesting that of Hungary wines. 
 
 [ACETATE. A combination of acetio 
 acid with a salifiable basis.] 
 
 [ACETIC ACID. The characteristic 
 product of acetous fermentation. See 
 Acetum.] 
 
 [ACETOMETER (acetum, vinegar ; 
 Utrpov, a measure). An instrument for 
 ascertaining the strength of vinegar.] 
 
 [ACETONE. The new chemical name 
 for pyro-acetic spirit ; a limpid, colorless 
 liquid, prepared by distilling a mixture of 
 two parts of crystallized acetate of lead 
 and one part of quicklime in a salt-glaze 
 jar. It is highly inflammable, and burns 
 with a white flame.] 
 
 [ACETOSA (aceo, to be sour). Specific 
 name for the common sorrel, Itumex ace- 
 tosal\ 
 
 ACETO'S^E FOLIA (acetum, vinegar). 
 Common Sorrel leaves; the leaves of the 
 Jtnmex Acetosa. Their qualities depend on 
 the presence of binoxulate of potassa. 
 
 ACE'TUM (acer, sour). Vinegar. The 
 varieties of vinegar known in commerce 
 are three : wine vinegar, malt vinegar, and 
 siiyrir vinegar. The strongest malt vinegar 
 is termed proof vinegar, and is called by 
 the manufacturer No. 24 ; it is estimated 
 to contain 4'73 per cent, of real acetic acid. 
 These vinegars are formed by fermentation. 
 
 [In the United States, the vinegar of 
 commerce j,s for the most part prepared 
 from cider. Within a few years, however, 
 a considerable amount has also been made 
 by the German method.] 
 
 1. Acidum aceticum. The sour princi- 
 ple which exists in vinegar. It occurs, 
 ready formed, in several products ot the 
 vegetable kingdom, and is generated dur- 
 ing the spontaneous fermentation of many 
 vegetable and animal juices. By real acetio 
 acid is meant such an acid as occurs in a 
 dry acetate ; it cannot exist in at. uncoin- 
 bined state. 
 
 2. Acidum aceticum dilutum. Common 
 distilled vinegar; dilute acetic acid, with 
 very minute portions of uncombined muci- 
 lage and extractive. 
 
 3. Acidum aceticum fortiut. This va- 
 riety is obtained by distillation from wood, 
 generally that of oak coppice deprived of 
 its bark, and is then termed pyroliyneout
 
 ACH 
 
 ACI 
 
 ncid ; by decomp ising the acetates by sul- 
 phuric acid, and it is then termed radical 
 vinegar; and when mixed with camphor 
 and essential oils, it is called " Henry's 
 Aromatic Essence of Vinegar," and Mar- 
 seilles or Thieves' Vinegar, or Vinaiyredes 
 quatre voleurs. See Glacial Acid. 
 
 4. Acetas. An acetate ; a salt formed by 
 the union of acetic acid with an alkaline, 
 earthy, or metallic base. 
 
 5. Acetis. An acetite ; a term formerly 
 ipplied to those salts which are now called 
 Restates. 
 
 6 Acetica. Preparations of vinegar, con- 
 sisting of vegetable principles dissolved in 
 vinegar, as that of colchicum, that of 
 
 gqllill. 
 
 7. Aceto-meter (plrpov, a measure). An 
 instrument for estimating the strength of 
 vim-gars. 
 
 8. Acetyl. A hypothetical radical, pro- 
 duced by the abstraction of two atoms of 
 oxygen from ethyl, by oxidating processes. 
 It pervades a series of compounds, includ- 
 ing acetic acid, from which it derives its 
 name. 
 
 ACIIjENIUM (a, priv. ; ^aiVu, to open). 
 An indehitcent fruit; it is one-celled, one- 
 seuded, superior, hard, and dry, with the in- 
 teguments of the seed distinct from it. It 
 occurs in the Labiatw and the Boraginea;. 
 
 [ACIIEIRUS (a, priv.; ^cip, the hand). 
 Without hands.] 
 
 [ACHILLEA. Milfoil, Yarrow. A genus 
 of plants, of the order Composite, several 
 species of which have been employed as 
 tonics and vermifuges. 
 
 [1. Ackittea agcratum. Sweet Maudlin. 
 Formerly employed as a vermifuge. 
 
 [2. A.millffolium. Milfoil. This species 
 has the properties of a mild aromatic, tonic 
 and astringent. It formerly had great rep- 
 utation as a vulnerary, and w;is also given 
 internally for the suppression of hemor- 
 rhages and profuse mucous discharges. 
 H contains a peculiar acid, denominated 
 ii'-liillcic acid.] 
 
 [3. A. mosc.hfita. The distilled water 
 much used in Europe under the name of 
 i '-.' la-it d'lva is prepared from this species. 
 
 [4. A.ptarmica. Sneezewort. The pow- 
 der of the dried root and leaves are used 
 ns a sternutatory. A decoction of the plant 
 bus some reputation in Russia in Ha'ina- 
 turia and Menorrhagia.] 
 
 ACHILLIS TENDO (tendon of Achil- 
 les). The strong tendon of the gastro- 
 cnemius and soleus muscles, which is in- 
 serted in the heel. 
 
 ACHLAMYD'EOUS (, priv. ; x*l>*s> a 
 cloak). The name of those plants in which 
 tin 1 floral envelope! the calyx and the co- 
 rolla. are both absent. 
 
 [ACHOLTTS (n, priv. : X o\r,, bile). De- 
 ficient in bile.] 
 
 A'CIJOR (a\vpov, chaff). A small acu- 
 minated pustule, which contains a straw- 
 colored matter, and is succeeded by a thin 
 brown or yellowish scab. See Fai-us. 
 
 [ACHORISTUS (a, priv.; xo, f . t w, to sup- 
 purate). A symptom which invariably 
 accompanies a disease.] 
 
 ACHROA (a priv. ; \p6a, color). A co- 
 lorless state of the skin, depending upon 
 a want of the pigmentary or usual coloring 
 matter of the rete mucosum. Compare 
 Dyschroa. 
 
 ACHROMATIC (a. priv.; xP^ a > color). 
 Without color; lenses are so deMgnated, 
 in which the dispersion of light is cor- 
 rected. 
 
 [ACHROMATOPSIA (a, priv. ; x/>u/m, 
 color; o-arofiat, to see). Inability to dis- 
 tinguish colors.] 
 
 ACICULAR (aciculn, a little needle). 
 A term applied, in Crystallography, to 
 needle-shaped crystals; and, in Botany, to 
 the leaves of certain plants which are long, 
 stiff, and pointed, like aneedle, [or marked 
 with fine needle-like streaks, as applied to 
 surfaces. Aeiculate,] 
 
 ACID [IU-CH. to be sour]. A compound 
 which is capable of uniting in definite pro- 
 portions with alkaline base?, and which, 
 when liquid or in a state of solution, has 
 either a sour taste, or reddens litmus paper. 
 
 1. The NamcH r >f Acid x, formed from the 
 same base, vary in their terminatignt, ac- 
 cording to the quantity of oxygen winch 
 they are presumed to contain. Thus, Aci'ls 
 which terminate in ic denote the maximum 
 of oxidation ; in oits, a lower proportion ; 
 those which begin with hi/per (vnfp. nln-M ) 
 denote an excess of oxidation; with //<//"> 
 (i, under), the lowest proportion, i^ec 
 Sal. 
 
 2. The acids which terminate in ic form 
 compounds which terminate in ate; those 
 which terminate in MIS form compounds 
 which terminate in ite ; thus, sulplumV 
 acid forms salts which are called sniph'i,'x, 
 while sulphurous acid forms salts which 
 are called sulphjVf*. 
 
 3. Acidifiable [acidus, acid : fio, to be 
 come]. A term applied to substances ca- 
 pable of being converted into an acid by 
 an acidifying principle. Substances >><,, 
 sessing this property are called raid'cals, or 
 acidifialle bases. 
 
 4. Acidifying Principle. That which 
 possesses the property of converting a sub- 
 stance into an acid. Oxygen was formerly 
 supposed to be the general acidifying prin- 
 ciple of nature; no such general principle, 
 however, exists. 
 
 5. Acid!- iitcti-y (nfrpoi , a measure). The
 
 ACI 
 
 23 
 
 ACR 
 
 measurement of the strength of acids. A 
 given weight of an acid substance is satu- 
 rated by an alkaline base, the quantity of 
 which, requisite for this purpose, is the 
 measure of its power. 
 
 6. Acidulous. Slightly acid; a term ap- 
 plied to those salts in which the base is 
 combined with such an excess of acid that 
 they manifestly exhibit acid properties, as 
 the supertartrate of potassa. 
 
 ACINACIFORM [acinai-es, a scimetar; 
 forma, resemblance]. Scimetar shaped ; 
 plane on the sides, with one border thick, 
 the other thin, as the leaves of mesembry- 
 OQthemuui acinaciforine. 
 
 ACINESIA (a, priv., Kivfia, to move). 
 Aciiiesis. Loss of motion. 
 
 AC'INI (pi. of acinus, a grape-stone). 
 The minute parts of the lobules of the 
 liver, connected together by vessels. 
 
 Aciniform, (forma, likeness). A term 
 applied by the old anatomists to the cho- 
 ro'id, from its resemblance to the grains of 
 the raisin. 
 
 ACIPENSER. The Sturgeon. A genus 
 of the seventh order of Pia<:ex from which 
 isinglass is prepared. See Zooloyy. 
 
 [ACME (aKiiTi, a point). The top or 
 height of any thing. In pathology, the 
 utmost height of a disease. The ancients 
 distinguished diseases into four stages : ]. 
 A-PX.'i> ' ne commencement; 2. avuffaais, the 
 period of increase; 3. av/u;, the height; 4. 
 Ilti/ju*-//);, the decline.] 
 
 ACNE (UKVTI, r^uasi d*:/^, from its appear- 
 ance in youth, or at the acme of the sys- 
 tem ; or from a%vii, chaff, down, scurif). 
 Stone-pock, maggot pimple, or whelks; 
 tubercular tumors slowly suppurating, 
 chiefly occurring on the face. 
 
 1. A. Simplex, Simple pimple. 
 
 2. A. Pinictnta. Maggot pimple. Grubs. 
 
 3. A. Indurata. Stone-pock. 
 
 4. A. liuxacea. Rosy drop. Carbun- 
 cle (1 face. The Gutta rosen, or rosacea. 
 
 ACOLOGY (UKO;, a remedy, Aoyoj, a de- 
 scription). That department of Therapeu- 
 tics which relates to the consideration of 
 remedies. By some authors the term is 
 limited to the consideration of surgical 
 and mechanical remedies. 
 
 [ACONDYLUS (, priv., KovSvXos, a 
 joint ). Without joints.] 
 
 [ACONITE. The plant Aconitum na- 
 pellus, q. v.] 
 
 ACOXITUM TSTAPELLUS. [Aconite.] 
 Common Monk's-hood, or Wolf's-bane; a 
 plant of the order liaiiiinciilncccB, and one 
 of our most active narcotico- acrid poisons. 
 [The U. S. and British Pharmacopoeias ac- 
 knowledge now as officinal only the .A. nn- 
 fn/Iiix. though Mime writers suppose (he 
 Acoiiitnm paniculatum, to be the species 
 introduced in medicine by Stiicrck.J 
 
 1. Aconitic acid. An acid obtained from 
 species of the genus Aconitum. It is also 
 procured by the decomposition of citric acid 
 by heat. It occurs in the form of small 
 confused crystals. 
 
 2. Aconitin, aconitia, aconitina. An al- 
 kaloid obtained from the dried and bruised 
 root and leaves of several species of aconite. 
 It is in the highest degree poisonous. 
 
 ACOPA, ACOPUM, (a, priv.; KOVOS, 
 fatigue). Medicines against fatigue 
 Celsm. 
 
 [ACOR (acer, sharp). Sourness, acri- 
 mony, q. v.] 
 
 ACORIA (a, priv.; itoptia, to satisfy) In- 
 satiable hunger. 
 
 ACORUS CALAMUS. Common Sweet 
 Flag; a plant of the order Aroidea yield- 
 ing the calamus aromatictif, 
 
 ACOTYLEDONES (a, priv.; Kon^Siav, 
 a seed-lobe). Acotyledonous plants ; plants 
 whose embryos have no cotyledons, or seed- 
 lobes. But the acotyledonous embryo is 
 not exactly, as its name seems to indicate, 
 an embryo without cotyledons : for, in that 
 case, cuscuta would be acotyledonous. On 
 the contrary, it is an embryo which does 
 not germinate from two fixed invariable 
 points, namely, the plumule and the radi- 
 cle, but indifferently from any point of the 
 surface, as in some Araceas, and in all 
 flowerless plants. 
 
 [ACOUMETER (o<rouu), to hear; pcrpov, 
 a measure). An instrument devised by 
 Itaxd for measuring the decree of hearing.] 
 
 [ACOUOPIION1A. Coplionia. (From 
 <IKOVU>. to hear ; <f>u>vri, voice). A mode of 
 auscultic investigation in which the ob- 
 server places his ear to the chest and ana- 
 lyses the sounds produced by percussion 
 of the surface. JJoiine.] 
 
 ACOUSTIC (UKOVUI, to hear). Relating 
 to the hearing, as the nervus <reo*f tcus vei 
 auditorius the portio mollis of the seventh 
 pair. See Auditory. 
 
 [ACQUISITIVENESS (ai-qnirn, to ob- 
 tain). The faculty producing the tendency 
 to acquire property, and the desire to pos- 
 sess in general.] 
 
 [ACRANIA (a, priv.; upaviov, craniuit), 
 Deficiency of cranium.] 
 
 [ACRID.. A term given to substance! 
 which produce, in the organs of taste, a 
 burning and irritating sensation.] 
 
 [ACRIMONY. Hiimorum acrimnnia, 
 acrimony of the humours. A supposed 
 change in the fluids which was conceived 
 to exist in all diseases. Sylvus de la Boe, 
 Professor at Leyden, the author of this hy- 
 pothesis, was of opinion that there were 
 two species of acrimony, one acid, the other 
 alkaline.] 
 
 [ACRIN1A (a, priv.; Kpivw, to separate).
 
 ACR 
 
 24 
 
 ACT 
 
 A diminution in the quantity, or a sup- 
 pression of the secretions.] 
 
 [ACRODYNIA (axpos, extremity; obvvri, 
 pain). This term was given to a disease 
 which prevailed in Paris in the yeiirs 1828 
 and 1829, and the most prominent symp- 
 tom of which was intense pain in the wrists 
 and ankles.] 
 
 ACRATIA (a, priv.; xparos, strength). 
 Weakness; intemperance. 
 
 ACROS (aicpos). Extreme. An adjective 
 denoting the termination of any thing. 
 
 1. Acro-bystia (/3uw, to stop up). The 
 extremity of the prepuce ; or that part 
 which covers the glans penis. 
 
 2. Acro-cheir (x u P> '^ e hand). A term 
 used by Hippocrates to designate the fore- 
 arm and hand. 
 
 3. Acro-chordon (%op$>i, a string). An ex- 
 crescence on the skin, with a slender base. 
 
 4. Aero-gen (ycvvdia, to produce). Point- 
 grower; the name of a plant which grows 
 only at its point or top, as a fern tree. It 
 is distinguished from an exoyen, which 
 grows by deposition on the exterior, and 
 from an endogen which grows by deposi- 
 tion towards the interior, of its trunk. 
 
 5. Acr-oleine (oleum, oil). A substance 
 of a highly pungent odor, given off by oils 
 nnd fats when boiling at a high tempera- 
 ture. It is a sure and delicate test of the 
 presence of glycerine in the oil. 
 
 6. Aero-patina (71080;, disease). A dis- 
 ease at any extremity of the body. Hippo- 
 crates applies this term to disease of the 
 internal orifice of the uterus, and to cancer. 
 
 7. Acro-postkia (i;6o9>i, the prepuce). The 
 extremity of the prepuce ; a term synony- 
 mous with acro-bystia. 
 
 8. Aero-spire (a-iipa, a spire). That part 
 of a germinating embryo which botanists 
 call the pliimula. It is sometimes called 
 plnntula. 
 
 9. Acro-tJiymion (Ovpwv, a wart). A co- 
 nical, rugated, bleeding wart. 
 
 10. Acr-olenion (i>\ivri, the cubit). The 
 upper extremity of the ulna; a term syno- 
 nymous with olecrannn. 
 
 11. Acr-omion (uftof, the shoulder). The 
 humeral extremity of the spinous process 
 of the scapula. 
 
 12. Acr-omphalion (<5//0nXd, umbilicus). 
 The extremity of the umbilicus, or navel. 
 
 ACROTISMUS (a, priv.; xporos, pulse). 
 Defect of pulse. Aaphyxia is the term em- 
 ployed for this affection by Ploucquet. See 
 Crotoplius. 
 
 [ACT^EA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order llannncidace&J] 
 
 1. Actcea Racemosa. Black snake-root; 
 an Anicrii-an plant, recommended for its 
 expectorant, antispasmodic, and diaphoretic 
 properties. 
 
 [2. Actcen Spicata, Baneberry. The root 
 of this plant is purgative and sometimes 
 emetic, and in over-doses poisonous. 
 
 [3. Actaea Americana. White and red 
 cohosh. This is supposed to have similar 
 medical properties with the preceding.] 
 
 ACTI'NIA (atrlv, a ray of light). Sea 
 Anemones or Animal Flowers; so named 
 from the resemblance of their numerous 
 tentacula to the petals of a flower. 
 
 [ACTINOBOLISMUS (<5nv, a ray; 
 /JaAAw, to throw out.) An ancient term 
 applied to the instantaneous flow of th 
 animal spirits by which volition is commu 
 nicated to the different organs.] 
 
 ACTI'NOLITE (&KTIV, a ray of light; 
 Ai'0of, a stone). A variety of hornblende. 
 
 ACTINOMETER (^riv, a ray of light; 
 Itirpov, a measure). An instrument for 
 measuring the intensity of light. Thi? in- 
 strument indicates the force of sunshine at 
 the Cape of Good Hope at 48 75', while 
 ordinary good sunshine in England is only 
 from 25 to 30. 
 
 ACTION (ayo, to act). The motions or 
 changes observed in the animal body, 
 These are voluntary, involuntary, and 
 mixed. 
 
 1. Voluntary actions are those produced 
 hy acts of the will, as the contractions of 
 the muscles. 
 
 2. Involuntary actions are those excited 
 either mediately, through the nerves and 
 spinal marrow, as those of the larynx, 
 pharynx, sphincters, Ac.; or immediately, 
 as those of irritability. 
 
 3. Mixed actions are those motions or 
 alterations of inspiration and expiration 
 which constitute the acts of respiration. 
 
 [ACTUAL CAUTERY. Iron heated to 
 a high temperature, and used as a cautery.] 
 
 ACULEATE. Prickly; applied to a 
 surface covered with prickles, as the stem 
 of rosa. 
 
 ACUMIN'ATE. Pointed; tapering grad- 
 ually to a point, as the leaf of salix alba. 
 
 ACUPUNCTURE (acus, a needle ; pun- 
 go, to prick). The insertion of needles into 
 the skin or flesh. 
 
 [ACUTE (aco, to point). Ending in a 
 point. Diseases are termed acute which 
 are of severe character, have a rapid pro 
 gress, and short duration. Pain is calle 
 acute when it is sharp and pungent] 
 
 ACUTENACULUM (acia, a needle; te- 
 nacultim, a handle). A needle-handle ; the 
 name given by Heister to the porte-aiguille. 
 
 [ACTANOBLEPSIA (a, priv. : /no?, 
 blue; jSAtirw, to see). Defect of vision 
 consisting in an inability to distinguish 
 blue.] 
 
 [ACYESIS (a, priv.; KVW, to conceive). 
 Sterility in woman.]
 
 A1>A 
 
 25 
 
 AD II 
 
 ADAMANT (a, priv. : Sa/tdia, to subdue). 
 Tho former name of the diamond. 
 
 Adamantine Spar. The crystals of Co- 
 rundum, so named from their being next in 
 hardness to adamant. 
 
 [ADANSONIA DIGITATA. The boa- 
 bab. A plant growing on the west coast of 
 Africa, the bark, fruit and leaves of which 
 afford a mucilage, which is used by the 
 natives as a remedy for fever.] 
 
 [ADDEPHAGIA (aSSqv, much; Qayw, to 
 eat). Voracity, bulimia.] 
 
 ADDITAMENTUM (addo, to add). A 
 term applied to the sutures which connect 
 the parietal and occipital bones to the 
 mastoid portion of the temporal. 
 
 Addi tame nt um pedum hippocampi. The 
 name given to a bulging observed in the 
 substance which forms the bottom of the 
 ventricles of the brain ; it follows the di- 
 rection of the cornua ammonis, and is 
 sometimes equally large. 
 
 ADDITIONS (addo, to add). The trivial 
 name applied to such articles as are added 
 to the fermenting wash of the distiller. 
 
 ABDUCTOR (adduco, to draw to). Ad- 
 ducent. A muscle whose office is to bring 
 one part toward another. Thus, the rec- 
 tus internus is also called adductor oculi, 
 from the action of this muscle in turning 
 the eye towards the nose. Its antagonist 
 is called abductor. 
 
 ADELPIIIA (MtXQif, a brother). Lite- 
 rally, a brotherhood; a term applied in bo- 
 tany to a combination of the filaments of 
 the stamens into a single mass. Thus, if 
 there is only one combination, as in Mal- 
 low, the filaments are said to be mon-adel- 
 plious ; if there are two, as in Pea, they 
 are di-adelphous ; if three, as in some spe- 
 cies of St. John's Wort, they are tri-adel- 
 phous; if many, as in Melaleuca, they are 
 called poly-adelphous. The tube formed 
 by the union of monadelphous filaments is 
 termed, by Mirbel, androphornm. 
 
 ADEMONIA(d^^ovfo), to be in despair). 
 A term used by Hippocrates to denote 
 anxiety, restlessness, <fec. 
 
 ADEN (aSrjv). A gland. Hence 
 
 [1. Adenalyia (aXytu, to suffer). Pain in 
 * gland. 
 
 [2. AdenempTiraxia, (cjiQpaaaia, to ob- 
 Btruct). Engorgement of a gland. 
 
 [3. Adeni/orm (forma, form). Of a glan- 
 dular form. 
 
 [4. Adenitis. Inflammation of a gland.] 
 
 [ADENO- (afav, a gland). A prefix in 
 many compound terms, denoting relation 
 10, or connection with, glands.] 
 
 [Adenocele (xri^ri, a tumour). A glandu- 
 lar tumour.] 
 
 Adetw-graphy (ypaQw, to describe). A 
 treatise on the glands. 
 
 Adenoid (elSo;, likeness). Resembling a 
 gland ; a term applied_ by Dr. Craigie to 
 the flesh-like tumour of the brain. 
 
 Adeno-logy (Aoyoj, a treatise). The doc 
 trine of the glands. 
 
 Adeno-phyma (<f>viia, a suppurating tu- 
 mour). A swelling of a gland ; as it oc- 
 curs in the liver, it is called hepatophyma; 
 but as it occurs in the inguinal gland, it i 
 termed l>ubo. 
 
 [Adeno-meningeal (i>ijvty!;, a membrane 
 PINEL gave this epithet to the epidem'I 
 which prevailed at Goettingen in 1710, 
 because the seat of that fever was in the 
 intestinal mucous membrane, and princi- 
 pally in the muciparous glands. It is the 
 Dothinenteritis of BRETONNKAU.] 
 
 [Adeno-meaenteritis (fttfos, midst; e*' 
 Ttfiov, intestine). Inflammation of the lym- 
 phatic glands of the mesentery. Tabea 
 mesenterica.] 
 
 [Adeno-nervous (vcvpov, a nerve). PINEL 
 has applied this epithet to the plague, the 
 principal seat of which he places in the 
 nerves and in the lymphatic glands of the 
 arm-pit and groin.] 
 
 [Adeno-pharynyitis (iftapvyl;, the pharynx). 
 Inflammation of the tonsils and pharynx.] 
 
 [Adeitophthalmia (otpOaX/ios, the eye). In- 
 flammation of the glands of Meibomius. 
 Lippitudo.] 
 
 \Adeno-sclerosis (aic^Tjpos, hard). SWB- 
 DIAUR has given this name to tumefactions 
 and indurations of the glands, unaccompa- 
 nied with pain, and which do not become 
 scirrhus or cancerous.] 
 
 ADEPHAGIA (&6ev, abundantly ; <f,dy<a, 
 to eat). Voracious apputite. See ftulimia. 
 
 ADEPS. Fat; animal oil. Hence, 
 
 1. Adtfs prceparata. L. Prepared Lard. 
 
 2. Adep^ suillus. D. Hog's lard; the 
 fat of the Sue scrofa ; vulgd, axungia por- 
 cina, used in the formation of ointments, 
 plasters, and liniments. 
 
 3. Adeps anserinus. Goose grease ; for- 
 merly used as an emollient in enemata, and 
 as a mild emetic. 
 
 4. Adeps ovillus. Serum, or mutton 
 suet. 
 
 ADHESION (adhcureo, to stick to). The 
 process by which parts which have been 
 separated, by accident or design, unite. 
 This is owing to an intervening deposit of 
 coagulating lymph, or albumino-fibrin, 
 commonly called cicatrix. 
 
 1. [Adhesive inflammation.] Union 65 
 the first intention is a term used by Galen 
 to express the union of surfaces, by bring- 
 ing them into accurate contact with each 
 other. It is now generally called the pro- 
 cess of adhesion, or adhesive inflammation. 
 
 2. Union by the second intention is a term 
 used by the same author to denote other
 
 ADH 
 
 26 
 
 processes which take place ir the healing 
 of wounds, when their surfaces unite more 
 slowly. These are now generally com- 
 prised under the term granulation. 
 
 [ADHESIVE PLASTER. The com- 
 mon name for the emplastrum resince.] 
 
 [ADHESIVENESS. The quality of 
 adhering to. A faculty producing the in- 
 stinctive tendency to attach one's self to 
 surrounding objects, animate or inani- 
 mate.] 
 
 ADIANTUM (a, priv. ; lialvia, to moist- 
 en). A gnus of Ferns, so called because 
 they cannot easily be made wet. 
 
 A. Capillus Veneris. Maiden-hair ; the 
 species from which capillaire is made. 
 
 [ADIAPHORESIS (a priv.; StaQopta, 
 to digest). Deficient cutaneous perspira- 
 tion.] 
 
 ADIAPHORUS (a, priv.; lnupipu, it 
 differs). A volatile inodorous principle 
 extracted from tartar by distillation. 
 
 ADIAPNEUSTIA (a, priv.; Sia, 
 through; nvita, to breathe). Defective or 
 impeded perspiration. Nearly synonymous 
 with adiophoresis. 
 
 ADIPIC ACID (adeps, adipis, fat). An 
 acid obtained by treating oleic with nitric 
 acid. 
 
 ADIPOCIRE (adeps, fat; cera, wax). 
 The fatty spermaceti-like substance into 
 which muscle is converted by long immer- 
 sion in water or spirit, or by burial in moist 
 earth. 
 
 Adipocire mineral. A fatty matter found 
 in the argillaceous iron ore of Merthyr; 
 it emits a slightly bituminous odor when 
 heated. 
 
 [ADIPOSE (adeps, fat). Fatty.] 
 
 Adipose Membrane, or Tissue. That 
 which encloses the adeps, or fat. 
 
 ADIPO'SIS (adeps, fat). Excessive de- 
 position, or hypertrophy of the adipose 
 substance. 
 
 ADIPSA (a, priv.; Itya, thirst). Medi- 
 cines which quench thirst. A term ap- 
 plied by Hippocrates to oxymel. 
 
 ADIPSIA (a, priv. ; 6tya, thirst). The 
 total absence of thirst. 
 
 ADJUVANS (adjuvo, to help). A con- 
 stituent part of a medicinal formula, de- 
 noting ' that which assists and promotes the 
 operation.' See Prescription. 
 
 [ADMIXTUKE (admisceo, to blend to- 
 gether). The mixing of one substance 
 with another.] 
 
 ADNATA (adnascor, to grow to). Lite- 
 rally, grown to, or adhering ; a term ap- 
 plied to the tunica conjunctiva, or external 
 coat of the eye. This term is applied, in 
 botany, to the anther, when it is attached 
 to the filament by its back. [Adnate.] See 
 Anther. 
 
 ADOLESCENCE (adolesco, to grow.) 
 The period of life in which the body has 
 acquired its utmost development; com- 
 mencing at puberty, and terminating, in 
 the male, about the twenty-fifth, and in 
 the female, in the twenty-first year. 
 
 ADOPTER, or ADAPTER. A Tessel 
 with two necks placed between a retort and 
 a receiver, and serving to measure the 
 length of the neck of the former. 
 
 ADRAGANT, a corruption of traga- 
 canth. [q. v.] 
 
 Adragantine, see tragacanthin. 
 
 [ADROBOLUM. The Indian gum-resin 
 Bdellium.] 
 
 ADULT (adolenco, to grow). That 
 which has reached the period, when the 
 Lody has acquired its full development. 
 This extends, in the male, from the twenty- 
 fifth to the fiftieth year; in the female, 
 from the twenty-first to the forty-fifth. 
 
 ADULTERATION (adultero, to adul- 
 terate). The mixing up noxious or inert 
 ingredients with articles of food or medi- 
 cine ; the debasing any product of manu- 
 facture, especially chemical, by the intro- 
 duction of cheap materials. 
 
 ADUSTION (aduro, to burn). The 
 action of heat as applied to the body. 
 
 AD-UTERUM. The analogue in birds 
 of the Fallopian tubes, or of the Cornua in 
 the Mammalia. 
 
 ADVENTITIOUS (adi-enio, to come 
 to). Accidental, casual, that which is not 
 normal ; that which comes from some 
 other person or thing; a term applied to 
 false membranes ; or opposed to the term 
 hereditary. 
 
 ADYNAMIA (a, priv.; Svvapis, power). 
 The defect of power. 
 
 [Adytutmic, Deficient in vital power.] 
 
 .55DCEIA (ai&oia, pudenda; from ai'ciif, 
 pudor). The pudenda. Hence 
 
 [1. sEdteiodyniu (otivvn, pain). Pain in 
 the genital organs. 
 
 [2. jEdcei-tis. Inflammation of the ge- 
 nital organ?.] 
 
 3. jEdos-ptosis (itrtaais, lapsus). Pro- 
 lapsus of one or more of the pudenda. 
 Sauvages and Sagar apply the term to the 
 meatus urinarius, as well as to the uterus. 
 
 4. jEdce-psophia ($6<fios, a noise). [Sound 
 produced by the escape of] Flatus from the 
 urethra, or per vaginam. 
 
 ^EGAGROPILUS (oft, a goat; ayp t o s , 
 wild; K-iAoj, a ball of hair), A hair-ball; 
 a concretion sometimes found in the intes- 
 tines of the Ruininantia, &c. See Bezoar, 
 
 ^IGILOPS (a*f, a goat; fy, the eye). 
 AncJiilnps. A sore just under the inner 
 angle of the eye, so called from the suppo- 
 sition that goats were subject to it. 
 
 JEGOBRONCHOPHONY. The bleating
 
 27 
 
 2ETII 
 
 and bronchial voiec, the principal symptom 
 in pleuropneumonia. See Auscultation. 
 
 ^EGOPHONY (at?, a goat; <t><*vn, a 
 voice). A peculiar sound of the voice, re- 
 sembling the bleating of a goat. See Aus- 
 cultation. 
 
 JEOLIPILE (jEoli, pila, JEolus's ball). 
 A hollow metal ball with a slender pipe for 
 the purpose of converting water into steam. 
 
 AER (af,'p, aipos, air). This prefix de- 
 notes the presence of air or gas in the fol- 
 lowing terms : 
 
 1. Aerate. To impregnate with car- 
 bonic acid gas, or fixed air, as in aerated 
 or gas waters. The process is termed 
 aeration. , 
 
 2. Aerial Acid. The name given by 
 Bcrgmann to Carbonic Acid, from an idea 
 that it entered into the composition of at- 
 mospheric air. 
 
 3. Aeri-form (forma, likeness). Air- 
 like ; a term applied to gaseous fluids, from 
 the resemblance to common air. 
 
 4. Aero-lite (\i6os, a stone). Air-stone ; 
 meteoric stone; a mineral substance which 
 falls through the air. 
 
 5. Aero-meter (fterpov, a measure). An 
 instrument constructed by Dr. M. Hall for 
 ascertaining the changes in the tempera- 
 ture of the atmosphere ; in the barometri- 
 cal pressure ; in the external and internal 
 heights of the fluid in the pneumatic 
 trough ; and when this trough contains 
 water, for the elevation and precipitation 
 of aqueous vapour. 
 
 6. Aero-phobia (0o/?fu>, to fear). The 
 dread of air; a symptom of hydrophobia. 
 
 7. Aero-scopy (CTKOTT/U), to investigate). 
 The investigation of the air. 
 
 8. Aero-statim. The art of raising heavy 
 bodies into the atmosphere, by the buoy- 
 ancy of heated air, or gases of small spe- 
 cific gravity, enclosed in a balloon. 
 
 ^ERO'SUS LAPIS (CBS, copper). The 
 name given by Pliny to the lapis oalami- 
 naris, from the notion of its being a cop- 
 per ore. 
 
 jERU'GO (CBS, copper). Verdigris; an 
 impure sub-acetate of copper, formed by 
 placing plates of the metal in contact with 
 the fermenting marc of the grape, or with 
 cloth dipped in vinegar. See Verdigris. 
 
 1ES CORINTHIUM. A kind of brass 
 produced, as it is said, by an accidental 
 mixture of metals at the burning of Co- 
 rinth ; it appears, however, from Pliny, to 
 have been in use in Corinth long before 
 the burning of that city. 
 
 [JESCULUS HIP.POCASTANUM. 
 Horsechestnut. A plant of the order Hip- 
 pocu*trtco!. The bark has been used as a 
 substitute for cinchona, and the powdered 
 kernel of the fruit aj a sternutatory.] 
 
 JES TJSTTIM. Burnt copper; a prepa- 
 ration consisting of equal parts of copper 
 and rough brimstone, laid in strata, with 
 a small quantity of common salt sprinkled 
 on each layer, and exposed to the fire till 
 the brimstone is burned out. It has been 
 called <BS Vencris, ces cremantum, cinis ceris, 
 crocus Veneris, &c. 
 
 JESCULINE. An alkaloid lately dis- 
 covered in the bark of the ^Escidus Hippo- 
 castanum, or Horsechestnut ; supposed to 
 be a febrifuge. 
 
 JESTHESIA (ataBriats, sensibility ; from 
 aHaQdvoiiai, to perceive). Perception ; feel- 
 ing; sensibility. 
 
 1. Dys-cBsthesia. Defective perception ; 
 a morbid state of the corporeal senses 
 generally. 
 
 2. An-cesthesia. Absence of the sense 
 of touch. The former term is extended to 
 all the senses; the present is limited to a 
 single sense ! 
 
 3. jEstheterium. The sensorinm. 
 [ESTHETIC (airfavonai, to understand). 
 
 Relating to the understanding or mental 
 perception.] 
 
 ESTIVATION (cestivus, belonging to 
 the summer). Prtefl 'oration. A term used 
 in botany, to express the manner in which 
 the parts of a flower are arranged with 
 respect to each other, before their expan- 
 sion. Compare Vernation. 
 
 ESTUS VOLATICUS (csstns, heat; 
 volo, to fly). A term applied to transient 
 heats, or erythema of the face. 
 
 JETAS. Age ; a term including the 
 several states of life, as infancy, youth, 
 old age, Ac. The best Roman writers ex- 
 pressed these periods in the following 
 terms : 
 
 1. jEtas firmata. The prime or full 
 strength of age ; the age of thirty. 
 
 2. jEtaa conatana. The steady age ; the 
 age of forty. 
 
 3. sEtaa matwa. The age of maturity, 
 or prudence ; the age of fifty. 
 
 4. jEtas provecta. Advanced age. 
 
 5. jEtas ingravescens. The burdensome 
 age; the weight of years. 
 
 6. jEtaa decrepita. Decrepit age, as 
 relates to countenance and state of old ngo. 
 
 7. JEtas affecta. The state of total de- 
 cay in the human frame. 
 
 8. jEtas exacta, vel precipitata. The 
 decline of age ; the end of life. 
 
 9. JStaa extrema. The approaching end 
 of life. 
 
 AETHER (aWip, ether). A highly volatile 
 and inflammable fluid, produced by the 
 action of acids on alcohol. 
 
 1. ^Ether Hoffmanni. Hoffman's ano- 
 dyne solution, or the Spiritus Etheris Sul- 
 phurici Compositus. L., [U. S.J
 
 MTU 
 
 28 
 
 AFP 
 
 2. AZther aulphuricus rectificatng. L. 
 Rectified ether. This is the ethereal liquor 
 Bold under the names of Ether, and Sul- 
 phuric or Vitriolic Ether. 
 
 3. sEther nitrosus. Nitrous ether, or the 
 Naphtha Nitri. 
 
 4. jEther sulphuricus. L. Sulphuric or 
 Vitriolic ether, or Naphtha Vitrioli. 
 
 jETHIOPS (aiOu, to burn ; iv^, the eye). 
 The name of a medicine, so called from its 
 black appearance, resembling that of the 
 yEthiop. 
 
 1. ^Ethiops mineral. The black sulphu- 
 ret of mercury, or the Hgdnarmri snlphu- 
 retutn cum sulphure. L. [Hydrarrjyri 
 sulphuretum nigritm. U. S.] As an an- 
 thehnintic, it has received the name of pon- 
 dre vermifuge mercurielle. 
 
 2. JEthiojis per se. The name given by 
 Boerhave to the gray oxide formed by long 
 agitation of mercury in a bottle half full 
 of air. 
 
 3. JEMops vegetabilia. A name given 
 to a species of charcoal, prepared by burn- 
 ing the fucus vesiculosus in the open air, 
 and reducing it to a black powder. 
 
 4. sEthiops antimonialis. A term applied 
 in Germany to a compound of the hydrar- 
 gyri siilphuretitm cum sulphure with sul- 
 phuret of antimony. 
 
 5. jJZihiops Martial. An old name for 
 the deutoxide of iron. 
 
 jETHOGEN (aWuiv, brilliant; ycivopai, 
 to become). A compound of boron and 
 nitrogen, lately discovered by Mr. Bal- 
 niiiin. It gives a brilliant phosphorescent 
 light when heated before the blowpipe. 
 
 -lETHRIOSCOPE (aWpia, serene wea- 
 ther; aKontu), to examine). An instrument 
 invented by Sir John Leslie for indicating 
 the power of the clouds in preventing radi- 
 ation. It consists of the differential ther- 
 mometer, having one of the balls excluded 
 from the light, and the other placed in a 
 polished metallic cup. Exposed to a clear 
 part of the sky, the heat radiated from it 
 escapes rapidly, and the temperature falls; 
 exposed to a cloud, the radiated heat is re- 
 stored, and there is no reduction of tem- 
 perature. 
 
 jETHUSA CYNAPIUM. Lesser Hem- 
 lock, or Fool's Parsley ; a plant of the 
 order Umbelliferes, possessing poisonous 
 properties. It yields an alkaloid, called 
 eynapfa, 
 
 AETIOLOGY (atria, a cause; A<SyJ<r, a 
 treatise). The doctrine of the causes of 
 
 LAPIS (itr&s, an eagle). 
 Eagle-stone, a variety of iron ore ; so 
 called from the belief that it was found in 
 the nest of the eagle, where it was sup- 
 
 posed to prevent the eggs from becoming 
 rotten. 
 
 [AFFECTION (afficio, to disturb). A 
 term nearly svnonymous with disease.] 
 
 [AFFERENT (ad, to,and/ero, to carry). 
 Afferent, bringing to. Applied to the 
 lymphatic vessels, because they convey 
 lymph to the lymphatic glands.] 
 
 AFFINIT'Y (affinitas, relationship^ 
 That kind of attraction by which different 
 classes of bodies combine to form new bo- 
 dies, as in the case of an acid with an al- 
 kali, forming a salt. The term was intro- 
 duced from the idea that chemical attrac- 
 tion takes place between those substances 
 only which resemble each other. 
 
 1. Single affinity is the power by which 
 two elementary bodies combine. 
 
 2. Elective affinity denotes the prefe- 
 rence which one body manifests in com- 
 bining with another, rather than with a 
 third, a fourth, Ac. 
 
 3. Double elective affinity occurs when 
 two compounds decompose each other, and 
 two new compounds are formed, by an 
 exchange of elements. This is also called 
 double decomposition, or complex affinity. 
 
 4. Quiescent affinity is that which tends 
 to maintain the elements of a compound 
 in their present state, preventing decom- 
 position. This, and the following term, 
 were introduced by Kirwan. 
 
 5. Dii-ellcnt affinity is that which tends 
 to arrange the particles of a compound in 
 a new form, producing decomposition. In 
 mixing different compounds, if the sum 
 total of the divellent be more powerful than 
 that of the quiescent affinities, decomposi- 
 tion takes place. 
 
 6. Disposing affinity is that which pro- 
 motes the tendency of bodies to combine 
 in a particular way, by presenting to them 
 a third substance which exerts a strong 
 attraction to the compound they form ; 
 when the combination has been effected, 
 the third substance may be withdrawn. 
 Some writers call this tendency to unite, 
 the affinity of intermedium. Berthollef 
 styles it reciprocal affinity. 
 
 1. Berthollet distinguishes affinity ii to 
 elementary, when it takes place betwejn 
 the elementary parts of bodies ; and re- 
 sulting, when it is a compound only, and 
 would not take place with the elements 
 of that compound. 
 
 [AFFIX. Something added to the end 
 of a word. A list of the principal affixes 
 in connection with their compounds is 
 given in the Appendix.'] 
 
 AFFLATUS (affio, to blowtt)- A blast, 
 vapour, or blight. A species of erysipelas, 
 which attacks persons suddenly.
 
 AFP 
 
 29 
 
 AGG 
 
 AFFLUXUS (ajjluo, to flow to). Forma 
 tpecifica. Names given in former times 
 to a supposed reciprocal influence of ter- 
 restrial bodies; it was compared to the 
 effect of a magnet on iron, and of ainber 
 on chaff. 
 
 [In pathology it signifies the flow or de- 
 termination of humours to a part.] 
 
 AFFUSION (a/undo, to pour upon). 
 Generally, the pouring of water over the 
 surface of the body, the head, Ac. There 
 are different kinds of affusions, as 
 
 1. Lotions, which consist in washing a 
 part of the body with a sponge or rag 
 soaked in a liquid. 
 
 2. Aspersions, which consist in throw- 
 ing a liquid, drop by drop, like rain, upon 
 the body. 
 
 3. Shower-baths, which consist in throw- 
 ing a column of water with more or less 
 violence upon the surface of the body. 
 When water is thrown from a considerable 
 height, this kind of affusion is termed by 
 the French douche, or dash. 
 
 AFTER-BIRTH. A term applied to 
 the placenta and the membranes of the 
 ovum, from their being expelled after the 
 delivery of the ftetus. 
 
 AFTER-PAINS. A term applied to 
 [the pains resulting from] the contractions 
 of the uterus, which are continued for a 
 certain length of time after delivery. 
 
 AGALACTIA (a, priv.; ya'Aa, milk). 
 The defect of milk after child-birth. 
 
 AGAMOUS (a, priv. ; ydpof, marriage). 
 Sexless; a term applied to the cryptoga- 
 mmis plants, from the notion that they 
 possess no sexual characters. 
 
 AGARICUS. Agaric; the generic name 
 of the mushroom family: Order, Fungi; 
 Class, Oryptogamia. 
 
 Agaricus Quercus. Boletus iguiarius ; 
 Agaric of the Oak, or Touchwood; a 
 fungus formerly used for arresting external 
 haemorrhages. 
 
 AGARICUS MINERALIS. The moun- 
 tain milk or meal of the Germans ; one of 
 the purest of the native carbonates of lime, 
 found in clefts of rocks, &c. It is named 
 from its resemblance to an agaric in tex- 
 ture and colour. 
 
 AGATE. A hard siliceous stone, used 
 by lapidaries for engraving seals, cameos, 
 and other objects of ornament. It is com- 
 posed chiefly of quartz with various colour- 
 ing matters. 
 
 [AGATHOSMA CRENATUM, Diosma 
 crenata, Barossma cretin tn. See liuchit.] 
 
 [AGAVE AMERICANA. The Ameri- 
 can aloe. It yields a saccharine sap which 
 has been used against scurvy, and from it 
 the alcoholic liquor called jmlque is pre- 
 pared.] 
 
 3 
 
 AGAVE CUBENSIS. A species of 
 American aloe, the roots of which resemble 
 the red sarsaparilla of the shops. 
 
 AGEDOITE. A name erroneously given 
 by Robiquet to the juice of the liquorice 
 root, which is, in fact, asparagin. 
 
 AGENNESIA (a, priv. ; yevvdia, to be- 
 get). Male sterility ; inability to beget 
 offspring. As applied to the brain, it de- 
 notes imperfect development and atrophy 
 of that organ. 
 
 AGENT (ago, to act). A substance ca- 
 pable of producing chemical action. 
 
 AGES OF LIFE. The periods of human 
 life characterized by the most remarkable 
 processes of development, or by their com- 
 pletion, are the following : 
 
 1. The period of embryonic life. During 
 this period the processes of formation and 
 growth are in their greatest activity. The 
 organs which are forming present none of 
 their functional phenomena, or only a 
 gradual commencement of them. 
 
 2. The period of immaturity. This pe- 
 riod extends from birth to puberty. It is 
 marked by growth, by the development 
 of the forms of the different parts of the 
 body, and by the gradual perception and 
 analysis, by the mind, of the different 
 phenomena of the senses. The period of 
 childhood comprises the first six years ; 
 that of boyhood extends to the fifteenth 
 year. 
 
 3. The period of maturity. This period 
 begins at puberty and ends at the period 
 when the generative power is lost, which 
 in woman occurs about the forty-fifth or 
 fiftieth year. This period is distinguished 
 into the ages of youth, and manhood or 
 woman hood. 
 
 4. The period of sterility. This period 
 extends from the cessation of the fruitful 
 exercise of the generative function to ex- 
 treme old age. Muller. 
 
 AGEUSTIA (a, priv.; ytvopai, to taste). 
 Defect or loss of taste. 
 
 [AGGLOMERATE (agglomero, to form 
 into a heap). Synonymous with aggre- 
 gate ; applied to glands.] 
 
 AGGLUTINATION (agglutino, to glue). 
 Adhesive union ; the adhesion of parts by 
 means of a coagulating substance. See 
 Adhesion. 
 
 AGGREGATE (aggregatus, herded to- 
 gether). A body, or mass, made up of 
 smaller bodies or masses. The smallest 
 parts into which an aggregate can be di- 
 vided without destroying its chemical pro. 
 perties are called integrant parts. 
 
 [In botany, this term signifies crowded 
 together, as the florets of the composites, 
 the carpels of ranunculus, <fec.] 
 
 AGGREGATION (aggrego, to bring to-
 
 AGL 
 
 30 
 
 ALA 
 
 gether). A form of attraction, commonly 
 called that of cohesion, by which the par- 
 ticles of bodies are aggregated or retained 
 in the state of a solid. 
 
 AGLIA (ayXirj). A whitish speck of the 
 cornea. 
 
 AGNI'NA MEMBRANA (agnius,from 
 agnus, a lamb; membrana, a membrane). 
 The name given by Ae'tius to one of the 
 membranes of the foetus, from its tender- 
 ness. 
 
 AGNUS CASTUS. The chaste tree, a 
 species of Vitex, formerly celebrated as an 
 antnphrodisiac. This name has been given 
 to Castor oil, or the oil of the Ricinus coin- 
 munis, from its effects upon the body and 
 mind. 
 
 AGOMPHI'ASIS (a, priv. ; yd^oj, a 
 nail). Agomphosis. Looseness of the 
 teeth ; a condition, the reverse of gom- 
 pbosis. 
 
 [AGONY (ayiav, a combat). The last 
 struggle of life against death. The series 
 of phenomena which usually precede death, 
 and which result from the gradual and suc- 
 cessive abolition of the functions.] 
 
 AGRIA (Sypioj, wild). The name under 
 which Celsus notices the Lichen ferns, or 
 wild Lichen, as applied to it by the Greeks, 
 from the violence with which it rages. 
 
 [AGRIMONIA EUPATORIA. Common 
 Agrimony. A plant of the natural order 
 HosacecK, used in medicine as a corrobo- 
 rant and astringent. It has also been re- 
 commended as a deobstruent in jaundice, 
 and as an alterative in diseases of the 
 skin. The plant is given in substance, 
 infusion or decoction; the dose of the first 
 is a drachm.] 
 
 AGR1PPA (Sypa, capture; rroDj, a foot). 
 A child born with the feet foremost. Hence 
 the name of some celebrated Romans. 
 
 [AGRYOTHYMIA (ayptos, wild; fl^oj, 
 disposition). Furious insanity.] 
 
 AGRYPNIA (aypa, a capture ; vxvos, 
 Bleep). Watchfulness ; want of sleep. 
 
 AGRYPNOCOMA (dypvxvia, sleepless- 
 ness ; KWfia, drowsiness). A lethargic state 
 without actual sleep. 
 
 AGUE. Intermittent fever This term 
 appears to be derived from a Gothic word 
 denoting trembling or shuddering. 
 
 AGUE CAKE. Enlargement of the 
 spleen, induced by ague. 
 
 AGUE DROP. A solution of the Arse- 
 nite ol Potassa, or the Liquor Potasses Ar- 
 eenitn's of the U. S. Ph. 
 
 AGYRTA (ayvpit, a crowd of people). 
 Formerly a mountebank ; a person who 
 collected a crowd about him ; a quack. 
 
 AIR (<ii)f>, ae'r). In popular language, 
 this term denotes the atmosphere, or the 
 gaseous fluid which surrounds the earth. 
 
 It consists, wJien pure, of 20 oxygen nnd f.C 
 nitrogen : it contains, however, carbonic 
 acid, varying from 3 to 8 parts in 10,00$ 
 by weight. The term is also generally 
 used to denote a yns, or a permanently 
 elastic or aeriform jl aid. 
 
 1. Rarefied air is that which is ex* 
 panded, or less dense than usual. 
 
 2. Condensed air is that which is ren- 
 dered more dense than usual by pressure. 
 
 3. Inflammable air, formerly called phlo- 
 giston, or phlogisticated air, is a term ap- 
 plied to hydrogen gas, owing to its inflam- 
 mable property. 
 
 4. Vital air, formerly called dephlogis- 
 ticated air, empyreal air, Ac., is a term 
 applied to oxygen gas. from its being in- 
 dispensable to the maintenance of life. 
 
 5. Fixed air, formerly called mephitio 
 air, is a term for carbonic acid, from its 
 being found to exist in limestone, from 
 which it may be expelled by heat. 
 
 6. Nitrons air is a term for nitric oxide, 
 or the deutoxide of nitrogen. 
 
 7. Dephlogisticated nitrous air is a term 
 for nitrous oxide, or the protoxide of ni- 
 trogen. 
 
 8. All-aline air is a term applied to 
 Ammonia, the volatile alkali. 
 
 AL. The Arabic article signifying the, 
 prefixed to many terms formerly in use, aa 
 al-chemy, al-kahest, al-cohol, Ac. 
 
 ALA. A wing. The name of each lateral 
 petal of a papilionaceous corolla. 
 
 1. Ala, or pavilion. The upper and car- 
 tilaginous part of the ear. 
 
 2. Alee majores. Literally, larger wings, 
 another term for the labia externa of the 
 pudenda. 
 
 3. Alee minores. Literally, lesser id uga,' 
 a name applied to the two small fold8 
 formed by the nymphae. 
 
 4. Alee Nasi. The lateral or movable 
 cartilaginous parts of the nose. 
 
 5. Ales vespertilionuni. Literally, bats' 
 wings; the broad ligaments situated be- 
 tween the uterus and the Fallopian tubes. 
 
 6. Alee vomeris. Two laminae consti- 
 tuting the sphenoidal edge of the vomer. 
 
 ALABASTER (aAn'/3a<rr/>ov ; derivation 
 remote). A stone usually white, and soft 
 enough to be scratched by iron. There 
 are two kinds of it : 
 
 1. Gypneous alabaster; a natural semi- 
 crystalline sulphate of lime, forming a 
 compact gypsum of common occurrence; 
 it presents various' colours, and is employed 
 for making statues, vases, Ac. 
 
 2. Calcareous alabaster. A carbonate of 
 lime, deposited by the dripping of water 
 in stalactitic caves, and frequently found 
 as a yellowish-white deposit in certain
 
 ALA 
 
 ALC 
 
 fountains. The oriental alabaster is of 
 this kind. 
 
 ALANTINE. A starch-like powder, ob- 
 tained from the Angelica Archanyelica. 
 
 ALARIS (ala, a wing). Pterygoid or 
 wing-like ; as applied to the pterygoid 
 processes of the sphenoid bone, to a liga- 
 ment within the knee-joint, and to the 
 inner vein of the bend of the arm. 
 
 ALBICANTIA CORPORA (albico, to 
 become white). Two white bodies of the 
 cerebrum. See Corpus. 
 
 ALBINISM. A state in which the 
 ekin is of an uniform dull milky white 
 colour, the hair resembles bleached flax 
 or silk, the iris is pink, and the retina 
 and choro'id, seen through the pupil, pre- 
 sent another shade of the same colour; 
 the sight is weak, and strongest in the 
 dark. There is the Ethiopian variety, 
 found among negroes ; and the European, 
 found among Europeans and other white 
 nations. See Leiicopathia. 
 
 ALBINOES (albus, white). Persons in 
 whom the skin, hair, and iris are light, 
 and the pigmentum of the eye wanting. 
 The term Albino is derived from the Por- 
 tuguese, by whom it was applied to indi- 
 viduals found on the coast of Africa, who 
 resembled the negroes in every respect ex- 
 cept in their colour. 
 
 ALBITE. Soda Felspar. A silicate 
 of alumina, resembling felspar in its pro- 
 perties, with the substitution of soda for 
 potash. 
 
 ALBUGINEA (albns, white). Whitish. 
 The word tunica being understood, we 
 have the following terms : 
 
 1. Albuyinea oculi. The fibrous mem- 
 brane situated immediately under the con- 
 junctiva, formed by the expansion of the 
 tendons of the four recti muscles. From 
 the brilliancy of its whiteness, it has given 
 rise to the popular expression of white of 
 tf.'-e eye. 
 
 2. Albuginea testis. A thick fibrous 
 membrane of a white appearance, forming 
 the proper tunic of the testis. 
 
 ALBUGO (albus, white). Leucoma. 
 The white opacity of the cornea. 
 . ALBUM GR^ECUM. Stercut canis. 
 I'he white and solid excrement of dogs 
 which subsist chiefly on bones ; it consists, 
 for the most part, of the earth of bones or 
 lime, in combiation with phosphoric acid. 
 It was formerly used in medicine ; it is 
 now sometimes used to soften leather in 
 the process of dressing it after the depila- 
 tory action of lime. 
 
 ALBUM NIGRUM. The excrement of 
 mice and rats; formerly used both exter- 
 nally and internally as a remedy, but now 
 very properly abandoned. 
 
 ALBUMEN (alb,,*, white). Albnmen 
 is of two kinds, animal and vegetable. 
 
 1. Animal Albumen exists in two forms ; 
 the liquid, and the solid. In the liquid 
 state, it is a thick glairy fluid, constitu- 
 ting the principal part of the white of egg. 
 In the solid state, it is contained in several 
 of the textures of the body, as the cellular 
 membrane, the skin, glands, and vessels. 
 A substance slightly differing from albu- 
 men has been obtained from the serum of 
 chyle, and termed by Dr. Prout, incipient 
 albumen. 
 
 2. Vegetable Albumen closely resembles 
 animal albumen, and appears to be an in- 
 gredient of emulsive seeds generally, and 
 to exist in the sap of many plants. It has 
 been found in wheat, rye, barley, peas, 
 and beans. 
 
 [ALBUMINURIA (albumen, albumen; 
 urina, the urine). A peculiar degeneration 
 of the kidneys, attended with the presence 
 of albumen in the urine. It is also termed 
 Brighfs disease, granular degeneration of 
 the kidneys, fatty degeneration of the kid- 
 neys, desquamative nephritis, albuminous 
 nephritis, <fcc. 
 
 ALBURNUM (albus, white). The ex- 
 ternal, last formed, and winter portion of 
 the wood of exogenous trees. From its 
 being the channel of the ascending sap, it 
 is commonly called sap-wood. Compare 
 Duramen. 
 
 ALCARGEN. Another name for caeo- 
 dylic acid. It is found by leaving cacodyl 
 and its oxide under water to the slow ac- 
 tion of the air. 
 
 ALCARRAZAS. A species of porous 
 pottery made in Spain, for the purpose of 
 cooling water by its transudadon and copi- 
 ous evaporation from the sides of the vessel, 
 
 ALCARSIN, Liquor of Cadet. A liquid 
 obtained by the dry distillation of equal 
 weights of acetate of potash and arsenious 
 acid. ^It is remarkable for its insupport- 
 able odor and spontaneous inflammability 
 in air. See Cacodyl. 
 
 ALCHEMILLA. A genus of plants, s: 
 named from their pretended alchemici* 
 properties. A. arvensia is the Lady's Man- 
 tle, Parsley Breakstone, or Parsley 1'iert 
 (perse pierre ?), so named from its supposed 
 efficacy in stone Order, Sangw'wrbea. 
 
 ALCHEMY (nl, Arab., chimia? chemis- 
 try). The fanciful search of the Ahht- 
 mists or Adepts after the 
 
 1. Lapis Philonophorum, or philosopher's 
 stone, by which the baser were to be trans- 
 muted into the precious metals. 
 
 2. Elixir vit&, or essence of life, by 
 which human life was to be indefinitely 
 prolonged. 
 
 ALCOHOL (an alchemical term fcr the
 
 ALC 
 
 32 
 
 ALG 
 
 essence of bodies, separated by sublimation 
 from the impure particles). Ardent spirit 
 of wine. A term applied to the pure spi- 
 rit obtained by distillation from all liquids 
 which have undergone vinous fermentation. 
 When diluted with an equal weight of wa- 
 ter, it is termed Proof Spirit, or Spiritns 
 tennior, of the Pharmacopoeia. [Alcohol 
 diltitum. Ph. U. S.] The first product of 
 distillation is technically called low wine, 
 and is again subjected to distillation. The 
 latter portions of what comes over are 
 called feints, and are reserved for a further 
 process in the wash-still. The s.'coud pro- 
 duct is termed raw spirit, and when again 
 distilled is called rectified spirit. Th. % 
 strongest alcohol which can be procured is 
 termed [anhydrovt, or] absolute alcohol, 
 to denote its entire freedom from water. 
 
 [Alcohol amylicum. Amylic alcohol, Fu- 
 sel oil, Grain oil, Corn spirit oil, Hydrated 
 oxide of Aunyle. An oily, colourless liquid, 
 of a strong and disagreeable odour, and 
 acrid, burning taste. 
 
 [Methylic alcohol. Hydrated oxide of 
 Methyle, Bihydrate of Methylene, Pyro- 
 ligneous ether, wood naphtha, wood spirit, 
 or alcohol, Pyroxalic alcohol. An inflam- 
 mable, volatile liquid, obtained in the de- 
 structive distillation of wood. It has been 
 employed as a remedy for consumption, 
 and is used in diarrhoea, and as an anti- 
 emetic in chronic vomiting.] 
 
 Alcohol. L. D. Rectified spirit distilled 
 from the subcarbonate of potassa dried. 
 
 1. Alcohol Ammoniatum. [Xjiirititx ni- 
 monioR aromaticus. Ph. U. S.] A combina- 
 tion of alcohol and ammonia, prepared by 
 passing ammoniacal gas into alcohol, which 
 must be kept cool. 
 
 2. Alcoholates. Officinal medicines, dif- 
 fering from alcoholic tinctures ; first, in the 
 menstruum containing the volatile princi- 
 ples of medicinal substances; and, second- 
 ly, in their mode of preparation, which con- 
 sists in impregnating the alcohol with me- 
 dicinal principles, first by maceration, and 
 then by distillation. 
 
 3. Alcoates. Compounds of salts with 
 alcohol, similar to hydrates, discovered by 
 Mr. Graham. 
 
 4. Alcohometer (ftlrpov, a measure). GZno- 
 mtttr. An instrument for ascertaining the 
 quantity of spirit contained in any vinous 
 liquid. 
 
 ALCOHOL OF SULPHUE. The name 
 given to the bisitlphuret of carbon by Lam- 
 padius, who regarded it as a compound of 
 sulphur and hydrogen. See Carbon. 
 
 [ALCORNOQUE. A bark from South 
 America at one time lauded as a specific in 
 phthisis pulinonalis. The dose of the pow- 
 
 der is ^ss; of the strong decoction !Jij to 
 
 ALDEHYDE. A newly discovered co- 
 lourless liquid, one of the products of the 
 oxidation of alcohol. Its name is derived 
 from the first syllables of the word ?cohol 
 and dehydrogensitus. Aldehyde is, in fact, 
 alcohol minus hydrogen. 
 
 1. Aldehydic or Acetons Acid is prepared 
 from aldehyde, and may be regarded aa 
 acetic acid deprived of an equivalent of 
 water. 
 
 2. Resin of Aldehyde is a product of I fl 
 decomposition of aldehyde by alkalies, with 
 the assistance of air. 
 
 [ALDER, AMERICAN. Common name 
 for the Alii us serrulata.] 
 
 [ALDER, BLACK. Common name for 
 the Prinos verticillatiig.'] 
 
 [ALDER, COMMON EUROPEAN. 
 Common name for the Alnits glutinosa.] 
 
 ALE. The fermented infusion of pale 
 malted barley, usually combined with in- 
 fusion of hops. See Seer. 
 
 ALEMBIC (Arabic). A chemical ves- 
 sel, of glass or metal, formerly used in dis- 
 tillation, but now generally superseded by 
 the retort. It consists of a body, cucurbit, 
 matrass, or boiler ; a head, or capital, fitted 
 to the body by grinding, or lute; and a 
 tube, which conducts the distilled liquid 
 into a receiver. Compare Retort. 
 
 ALEMBROTH SALT (a Chaldee term, 
 signifying the key of art). The Salt of 
 Wisdom of the Alchemists. The name 
 formerly given to the crystals which sepa- 
 rate from a solution of corrosive muriate 
 of mercury and muriate of ammonia in 
 water. It is a compound of bichloride of 
 mercury and sal ammoniac, from which 
 the old white precipitate of mercury is 
 made. 
 
 [ALETRIS FARINOSA. Star-grass. 
 A plant of the order Liliaceas, the root of 
 which is employed as a tonic. The dose 
 of the powder is ten grains.] 
 
 ALEXIPHARMICS (<lA/fu>, to repel; 
 <}>df>i*aKov, poison). Alexiteria. Antidotes 
 to poisons. 
 
 [ALEZE, ALESE, or ALAISE ( a \tfa, 
 to protect). A cloth several times folded ; 
 employed for the protection of the bed and 
 clothes of patients from purulent and other 
 discharges, blood, <fec.] 
 
 ALG^E (Alga, a sea-weed). Alyacete. 
 The Sea-weed tribe of Cellular or Ci'3'pto- 
 gamic plants. Leafless, flowerless plants, 
 without any distinct axis of vegetation, 
 growing in water. Reproductive mutter, 
 either absent or contained in the joints 
 or the filaments, or deposited in peculiar 
 thecas formed in the substance of the
 
 ALG 
 frond. Sporules without any proper in- 
 
 tegument. 
 ALGAROTH, POWDER OF. 
 
 A com- 
 
 pound of oxide and chloride of antimony, 
 so called after a physician of Verona. It 
 is a precipitate, formed by pouring the 
 eesqui- chloride of antimony into water. 
 
 ALDGE'DO (uAyoj, pain). Inflammation 
 of the neck of the bladder, occurring in 
 gonorrhea; a term seldom used. 
 
 [ALGID (algeo, to be grievously cold). 
 Cold. Applied to cholera, and to a form 
 of malignant fever, from the icy coldness 
 of the surface of the body which occurs in 
 these diseases.] 
 
 ALGOR (algeo, to be cold). A sudden 
 chilliness or rigour. Sauvayes. 
 
 [ALIBLE (alo, to nourish). Nutritive.] 
 ALICA (ado, to nourish). A kind of 
 wheat; pottage, or drink made of corn, as 
 frumenty, barley-broth, <fec. Celsus. 
 
 [ALICES (aXc^u, to sprinkle). Reddish 
 spots in the skin which precede the irrup- 
 tion of small-pox.] 
 
 ALIENATIO [Alienation'] (alieno, to 
 estrange). Mental derangement. 
 
 ALIFORMIS (ala, a wing ; forma, like- 
 ness). Pterygo'id, or wing-like ; as ap- 
 plied to processes of the spheuo'id bone. 
 See Aliris. 
 
 ALIMENT (alimentum, food). Sub- 
 stances which nourish the body. Accord- 
 ing to Hippocrates, there are different 
 kinds of food, and but one kind of nutri- 
 ment or aliment ; with him, the term ali- 
 ment denoted the product of digestion. 
 
 ALIMENTARY CANAL. The entire 
 passage through which the aliment or 
 food passes. It is a musculo-membra- 
 nous tube extending from the mouth to 
 the anus. 
 
 [ALISMA PLANTAGO. Water Plan- 
 tain. A plant which was at one time be- 
 lieved to be a specific in hydrophobia. The 
 leaves are rubefacient, and will sometimes 
 even blister. They have been given in 
 gravel and disorders of the bladder.] 
 
 [ALISPHENOID (ala, awing; oe sphe- 
 noldcK, the sphenoid bone). Term applied 
 by Prof. Owen to the great wing of the 
 phenoid bone.] 
 
 1 ALIZARINE (alizari, madder). The 
 red colouring matter of madder. The 
 roots of the Rubin Tinctorum, which yield 
 this substance, are sold in the south of 
 France, under the name of alizari: a pow- 
 der is prepared from it, called (/arai'ce. 
 
 ALKAHEST. The pretended universa! 
 solvent, or menstruum of the ancient che- 
 mists. But, if it dissolve all substances, in 
 what vessels can it be contained? 
 
 ALKALI (Arab, al, the; kali, the name 
 
 33 ALL 
 
 potash). A. substance which unites with 
 icids in definite proportions, and changes 
 vegetable blues to green. It is of three 
 kinds : 
 j rrv.^ TT-^,^;,;. f or fi xed alkalies, 
 
 mi, IT * 1 7 f or 
 . The Vegetable, 
 
 or Potash ' 
 
 2. The Mineral, 
 or Soda, 
 
 marine plants re- 
 spectively. 
 3. The Animal, or Ammonia, or volatile 
 
 alkali, being raised by distillation from 
 
 hartshorn, <fcc. 
 
 1. Alkali Prussian. Phloginticated al- 
 kali. A name formerly given to a fixed 
 alkali, when united with some animal 
 substance, and lixiviated. It is found to 
 be in a great measure saturated with 
 Prussia acid. 
 
 2. Alkalescent. A term applied to sub- 
 stances in which alkaline (ammpniacal) 
 properties are becoming developed. The 
 term is generally applied to the urine. 
 
 3. Alkalimeter (pirpov, a measure). An 
 instrument for ascertaining the quantity 
 of alkali in given substances, by the quan- 
 tity of dilute sulphuric acid of a known 
 strength which a certain weight of them 
 can neutralize. 
 
 4. Alkalina. A class of substances de- 
 scribed by Cullen as comprehending the 
 substances otherwise called antacida. 
 
 5. Alkaline air. The term by which 
 Priestly first described ammonia or amrno- 
 niacal gas : the volatile alkali. 
 
 6. Alkaline earths. Substances which 
 possess alkaline properties ; such are mag- 
 nesia, lime, baryta, and strontia. 
 
 7. Alkalinity. The property of an al- 
 kali, that of turning vegetable blues 'into 
 green. 
 
 8. Alkalization. The impregnation of 
 any substance with an alkali. 
 
 9. Alkaloids (alkali and tt&os, likeness). 
 Vegetable Alkalies and Bases. These are 
 substances having some of the properties 
 of alkaltes, the discovery of which may be 
 dated from 1816. 
 
 ALCANA. The name of the root and 
 leaves of the Lausonia inermis, a plant 
 employed in the East for dyeing the nails, 
 teeth, hair, garments, Ac. See Hennt. 
 
 ALKANET. The plant Anchitsa Tine- 
 t-oria, the root of which yields a red co- 
 louring matter. 
 
 ALKEKENGE. Winter Cherry; t.h 
 fruit of the Physalis Alkelcengi, used in 
 nephritis, dysiiria, ascites, <fce. 
 
 ALLAN1TE. The name of a mineral 
 containing cerium, found in Greenland, 
 and named in honour of Mr. Allan, who 
 first distinguished it as a species. 
 
 ALLANTOIS 
 
 a sausage; c!So<, 
 
 of a particular plant, and an old name for I likeness). Allantoidea mewbrano. 1. A
 
 ALL 
 
 34 
 
 ALO 
 
 thin transparent mcmbr/me. situated be- 
 tween the ainnion and the chorion. 2. A 
 vesicle or sac projecting at the lower end 
 of the alimentary canal, in the embryo. 
 
 1. Alluntoic Acid. A compound de- 
 scribed by Vanquelin under the name of 
 amniotic acid, and said to exist in the 
 liquor amnii of the cow. It was found by 
 Dzondi to be present solely in the liquor 
 of the allantois, and to be in fact the urine 
 of the foetus. 
 
 2. Allantoin. A crystalline substance 
 found in the allantoic fluid of the cow, and 
 produced artificially by boiling uric acid 
 with the pure-coloured oxide, or peroxide, 
 of lead. 
 
 [ALLIACEOUS (alium, garlic). Be- 
 longing to, or of the nature, of garlic.} 
 
 ALLIGATION (alligo, to bind). An 
 arithmetical formula for ascertaining the 
 proportion of constituents in a mixture, 
 when they have undergone no change of 
 volume by chemical action. When alco- 
 holic liquors are mixed with water, there 
 is a condensation of bulk, which renders 
 this arithmetical rule inapplicable. The 
 same thing occurs, to a certain extent, in 
 the union of metals by fusion. 
 
 ALLIUM (oleo, to stink). A genus of 
 plants of the order Asphodelece, containing 
 an acrid principle. 
 
 1. Allii Radix. Garlic bulb ; the bulb 
 of the Allium sativnm. 
 
 2. Allii Cepce Bulbils. Onion bulb; the 
 bulb of the Allium cepa. 
 
 3. Allium Purrum. The Leek. 
 ALLOPATHIA (SAXoj, other; '0 OS , 
 
 di.-ease). [Allopathy.] Heteropathia. The 
 art of curing, founded on differences, by 
 which one morbid state is removed by in- 
 ducing a different one. 
 
 [This term " has been insidiously put 
 forth by homoeopaths to signify a doctrine 
 of applying remedies according to the ma- 
 terial condition of the organs affected by 
 disease, and by such application, as it 
 were, exciting another and different kind 
 of disease, in which, they pretend, the en- 
 tire legitimate system or science of medi- 
 cine, as opposed to homoeopathy, consists. 
 It need scarcely be stated that such a defi- 
 nition, so applied, is only an invention of 
 the homoeopathic fraternity, to serve their 
 own purposes." JIayne."] See Homoeopathy, 
 
 [ALLOTROPIC (aXAos, other; rpoirt,, 
 change). That modification of elementary 
 bodies, by which, when to "a well marked 
 organic compound type, a certain quantity 
 of carbon and hydrogen is added, every 
 such addition produces a new compound, 
 analogous in prop'ortion to the first.] 
 
 [Allotropism. The capability of certain 
 elements of existing in two or more condi- 
 
 tions, in which they possess different 
 physical and chemical properties.] 
 
 ALLOXAN. The erythric acid of Brug- 
 natelli, discovered in the decomposition 
 of uric acid. 
 
 Alloxanic acid is produced by the meta- 
 morphosis of allozan by caustic alkalies. 
 
 Alloxantin. A crystalline substance 
 observed by Dr. Prout among the pro- 
 ducts of the decomposition of uric acid by 
 nitric acid. 
 
 ALLOY. A term applied to a combi- 
 nation of metals by fusion, except when 
 mercury is one of them, in which case, the 
 compound is called an amalyam. 
 
 ALLSPICE. Pimento berries, or Ja- 
 maica pepper; the fruit of the Eugenia 
 Pimenta, a Myrtaceous plant. 
 
 ALLU'VIUM (alluo, to wash near to). 
 The soil which is formed by the destruc- 
 tion of mountains, when their particles are 
 washed down and deposited by torrents of 
 water. 
 
 ALMOND OIL. A eland fixed oil, ob- 
 tained usually from bitter almonds by the 
 action of a hydraulic press, either in the 
 cold or by means of hot iron plates. 
 
 ALMONDS. Amyydalee. -This term is 
 applied, popularly, to the exterior glands 
 of the neck and to the tonsils. [The nuts 
 of the Amygdahis eofMHMtu.1 
 
 [ALNUS. Alder. A genus of plants of 
 the order Betulineas. 
 
 [1. Almisyliitinosa. Common European 
 Alder. The bark of this plant has been 
 used in intermittent fevers, the bruised 
 leaves are sometimes applied to the inam- 
 maj to arrest the secretion of milk. 
 
 [2. A. serrulata. Common American 
 Alder. This species has analogous proper- 
 ties to the preceding.] 
 
 ALOE. A genus of plants of the order 
 Asjihodclece ; characterised by an intensely 
 bitter taste. 
 
 1. Aloes Spicatm Sxtraetum, L. Aloes; 
 an extract prepared from the Aloe Spi- 
 cata, or Socotrine Aloe. In this species 
 the bitter taste is accompanied by an aro- 
 matic flavour. 
 
 2. Aloe Hepatica ; Extractiim. E. D. 
 Barbadoes Aloes : an extract prepared from 
 the Aloe Hepatica, formerly Barbadcnsi.-- 
 of a much stronger and less pleasant odout 
 than the preceding. 
 
 3. Fetid or Cubnlline Aloes. A very 
 impure variety, having the appearance of 
 bitumen, and used chiefly for horse medi- 
 cine, as one of its names imports. 
 
 4. lied Aloes. A variety supposed to 
 be a natural exudation from the Aloe Spi- 
 cata, which has concreted- in the sun. 
 
 5. Mocha, Aloes. Probably only a variety
 
 ALO 
 
 35 
 
 ALT) 
 
 of that Known in commerce as the Soco- 
 trine Aloes. Little is known of it. 
 
 6. Indian and Mozambique Aloes. A 
 very impure variety, apparently of an in- 
 termediate quality between the Hepatic 
 and the Caballine. 
 
 ALOES WOOD (Lignum Aloes). A fra- 
 grant resinous substance, consisting of the 
 interior of the trunk, the Aquilaria oaata, 
 and A. agallochufn. 
 
 ALGETIC ACID. The precipitate pro- 
 cured by heating nitric acid on aloes. 
 
 ALOETICS. Medicines in which aloes 
 are the principal ingredient. 
 
 [ALOGOTROPHIA (aAoyoj; dispropor- 
 tionate; rpo0;, nutrition). Unequal nutri- 
 tion, as when one part receives a greater 
 degree of nourishment than another.] 
 
 [ALOIN. The cathartic principle of 
 aloes.] 
 
 ALOPE'CIA (aXiirijf, a fox). Fluxus 
 capillorum ; area; calvities. Baldness, or 
 the falling off of the hair. 
 
 [ALOUCHI. A gum afforded by the 
 canella alba.] 
 
 ALPHAORCEIN. Dr. Kane finds the 
 orcein of archil to be often a mixture of 
 two substances, differing in their propor- 
 tion with the age of the archil, which he 
 names alpha-orccin and leta-orcein ; the 
 latter is produced by the oxidation of the 
 former, and is the orcein of Robiquet and 
 other chemists. 
 
 ALPHITA (plural of SA0<rov, farina). 
 Barley meal ; barley meal fried. 
 
 ALPHONSIN. An instrument for ex- 
 tracting balls, invented by Alphonso Fer- 
 rier, of Naples. 
 
 ALPHOS (a\<j>ot, white). A Greek syno- 
 nym for the Lepra alpho'ides, or White 
 Lepra. 
 
 ALTERANTIA NERVINA. A class 
 of substances, as spirituous liquors and 
 narcotics, which produce material changes 
 in the brain, attended by disturbance of 
 the intellectual functions. 
 
 ALTERATIVES (altero, to change). 
 Remedies which very gradually re-establish 
 the healthy habit, functions, secretions. <fec. 
 
 [ALTERNATE. Applied to leaves, 
 Iflowers, aud branches, which come out one 
 above another, but on different sides.] 
 
 ALTHAEA OFFICINALIS. Common 
 Marsh Mallow ; a plant of the order Mal- 
 vacecB, abounding in mucilage. From the 
 root are prepared an alkaloid called althea, 
 and a demulcent lozenge, employed on the 
 continent under the name of pate de gui- 
 manve. 
 
 ALTHIONIC ACID. An acid found in 
 the residue of the preparation of oleflant 
 gas by means of alcohol ami sulphuric 
 
 acid. The name is derived from the wordi 
 alcohol and etliionic. 
 
 ALUDEL. A pear-shaped vessel used 
 by the earlier chemists, resembling the 
 head of an alembic, with the exception of 
 the beak, <fcc. A series of these vessels, 
 joined together, is used for distilling mer- 
 cury in Spain. 
 
 ALU'MEN. Sulphas Aluminas et Po- 
 tassaB. Alum ; a double, or sometimes a 
 triple salt, consisting of sulphuric acid and 
 alumina, with potass or ammonia, or fre- 
 quently both of them. The alumen of tho 
 Pharmacopoeias is prepared from schistose 
 clays ; in Italy, this salt is procured from 
 alum, stone, a mineral substance occurring 
 in most volcanic districts. 
 
 1. Alumen rupeum. Roche or rock alum. 
 A variety of alum brought from Roccha, 
 formerly called Edessa, in Syria. That 
 which is sold under this name is common 
 English alum, artificially coloured. 
 
 2. Alumen Romanum. Roman alum; 
 the purest variety of alum, containing no 
 ammonia in its composition. 
 
 3. Ammoniacal alum is a double salt, 
 consisting of the sulphates of ammonia 
 and of alumina. 
 
 4. Iron alum, Manganese alum, and 
 Chrome alum, are salts of alumina, to which 
 the generic term alum is applied, the spe- 
 cies being distinguished by the name of 
 the metallic peroxide which each contains. 
 
 5. Alumen exsiccatum, vel ustum. Dried 
 alum ; the pharmacopoeia! name of alum 
 when it has undergone watery fusion, and 
 parted with all its water of crystallization, 
 by the action of heat. 
 
 6. Alum curd of Riverius. Albumen 
 aluminosum. A coagulum formed by brisk- 
 ly agitating a drachm of alum with the 
 white of an egg. 
 
 7. Alum whey. Serum aluminosum. 
 A whey made by boiling two drachms of 
 alum with- a pint of milk, and then strain- 
 ing. 
 
 8. Alum water. A solution of alum in 
 water, used by painters in water colours. 
 
 9. Alum ointment. Common turpentine, 
 lard, and powdered alum. 
 
 10. Boerhaave's astringent powder for 
 the ayue consisted of aliiin and nutmeg, 
 with the addition of Armenian bole. 
 
 ALUMINA. Aluminous earth. One of 
 the primitive earths, which, from consti- 
 tuting the plastic principle of all clays, 
 loams, and boles, was called argil, or ar- 
 gillaceous earth; but now, as being ob- 
 tained in its greatest purity from alum, in 
 called alumina, or the sesqui-oxide of alu- 
 minium. It occurs nearly in a pure state 
 in the uapphire aud the ruby.
 
 ALU 
 
 AMB 
 
 1. Aluminite. The name by -which mine- 
 ralogists designate the hydrated subsul- 
 phate of alumina. 
 
 2. Aluminium. The metallic base of alu- 
 mina. It is obtained from its chloride by 
 the action of potassium. 
 
 3. Petra alttrninaris. Sulphuretted clay ; 
 the purest of all aluminous ores, and as 
 hard as indurated clay; hence its name, 
 alum rock. 
 
 [ALUM-ROOT. Common name of the 
 Heuchera Americana.] 
 
 ALVEARIUM (alveare, a bee-hive). 
 The meatus auditorius externus, or audi- 
 tory canal of the ear. 
 
 [ALVEOLATE (alveolns, a little cav- 
 ity). Having little grooves or cavities.] 
 
 ALVEOLI (dim. of alcei, channels). 
 The alveolar processes or the sockets of 
 the teeth. Hence the term alveolar, as 
 Applied to the arteries and veins of the 
 sockets of the teeth. 
 
 Alveolar structure. A term applied by 
 Hewson to minute superficial cavities 
 found in the mucous membrane of the sto- 
 mach, oesophagus, and small intestine, and 
 which he compared to the cells of honey- 
 comb. They are distinct from the follicles. 
 
 ALVEUS COMMUNIS. The name 
 given by Scarpa to the common duct or 
 communication of the ampullae of the semi- 
 circular canals of the ear. 
 
 [ALVLNE (alvs, tho belly). Of, or 
 belonging to, the belly.] 
 
 ALVUS (ab alluendo, qua. sordes allu- 
 untur). The belly ; the intestines ; also 
 the intestinal evacuation. 
 
 1. Alviditca. Medicines which promote 
 evacuation of the contents of the intestines. 
 
 2. Alvifluztts. Diarrhoea; a flux or dis- 
 charge of the contents of the intestines. 
 
 3. Alvine Concretions. Calculi formed 
 in the stomach or intestines. See Bezoar. 
 
 4. Alvus coacta. Literally, hard-bound 
 belly ; the state of costiveness. Celsus. 
 
 ALYSMUS (a^voftas, restlessness; from 
 dAi'w, to be vexed). A term used by Hip- 
 pocrates to denote anxiety, or restlessness, 
 chiefly affecting the pracordia, with low- 
 ness of spirits, Ac. 
 
 ALYSSUM [(a, pro avrl, against; Xtitrovi, 
 madness). So called from its being sup- 
 posed to be a specific against hydro- 
 phobia, Madwort Plantain. See Alisma 
 Plantago.~\ 
 
 AMADOU. Agaric; a spongy inflam- 
 mable substance, prepared from the dried 
 plant of the Boletus Igniarius, found on 
 old ash and other trees. It is used for 
 stopping haemorrhages, Ac. 
 
 AMALGAM (i^a, together; y/*/u, to 
 marry). A mixture of mercury with some 
 other metal. See Alloy. 
 
 Amalgamation. The process of mixing 
 mercury with some other metal. It is ey- 
 tensively used in separating silver and 
 gold from some other ores, and is founded 
 on the property which mercury has to dis- 
 solve these metals out of the minerals with 
 which they are associated. 
 
 AMANITA MUSCARIA. Fly Ama- 
 nita; a plant of the order fungi, contain- 
 ing a poisonous principle, which has been 
 called amanitine. 
 
 AMA'RA (sc. medicamenta ; from ama.- 
 rus, bitter). Bitters; medicines with a 
 bitter flavour, and tonic property, as camo- 
 mile, gentian, Ac. 
 
 AMARYTIIRIN. Erythrin litter of 
 Heeren. A bitter extractive matter, ob- 
 tained by dissolving erythrin in hot water, 
 and exposing it some days to the action 
 of air. 
 
 [AMATIVENESS. The sexual passion.] 
 
 AMATORII (amo, to love). Pathotini. 
 or the superior obliqui muscles of the eye$ 
 so named from the expression which they 
 impart. 
 
 AMAURO'SIS (apavpbs, obscure). Ca- 
 ligo oculorum. Blindness; drop serene; 
 [gutta serena;] loss of sight from an af- 
 fection of the retina, the optic nerve, or 
 the brain. This term was employed by 
 Hippocrates merely in the sense of obscu- 
 rity or dimness ; by later writers it was 
 used as the name of the particular disease. 
 
 [Amaurotic cat's eye (amblopia senilis?); 
 a term applied by BKER to an amaurotic 
 affection, accompanied by a remarkable 
 change of colour in the pupil, which pre- 
 sents a yellowish tint. It occurs chiefly in 
 very old persons.] 
 
 AMBE (aplir,, the edge of a rock). An 
 old machine for reducing dislocations of 
 the shoulder. 
 
 AMBER. Sitccimim, A yellowish, 
 translucent, and inflammable substance, 
 which is found in beds of wood-coal, and 
 appears to be the altered resin of trees ; by 
 Berzelius it was considered as a concreted 
 balsam. 
 
 1. Acid of Amber, or Sitccinic Acid, is 
 obtained from amber by dry distillation. 
 It is a delicate reagent for separating red 
 oxide of iron from compound metallic so- 
 lutions. 
 
 2. Amber Camphor. A yellow, light 
 sublimate, obtained by the destructive dig. 
 filiation of amber in a retort or alembic. 
 By Vogel it was termed volatile resin of 
 amber. 
 
 AMBERGRIS (amlre-gris, Fr.). A se- 
 baceous substance found floating on the 
 sea in warm climates, supposed to be a 
 concretion formed in the intestinal canal
 
 AMD 
 
 AMM 
 
 of the Phyaeter Macrocephalus, or Sperma- 
 ceti whale. The Japanese call it whale's 
 dung. 
 
 [AMBIDEXTER (amlo, both ; dexter, 
 the right hand). Able to use both hands 
 alike.] 
 
 AMBLO'SIS (anP\6a, to cause abortion). 
 Miscarriage. Hence the term amblotica, 
 as applied to medicines supposed to cause 
 abortion. 
 
 AMBLYAPHIA (o/*/3A8f, dull; &<t>ii, 
 touch). Insensibility of touch or general 
 feeling. 
 
 AMBLYGONITE. A rare mineral a 
 phosphate of alumina and lithia. 
 
 AMBLYOPIA (A</3At>{, dull; &^, the 
 eye). Incomplete or incipient amaurosis ; 
 or weakness of sight. 
 
 AMBON (avaflalvia, to ascend). The 
 margin of the sockets in which the heads 
 of the large bones are lodged. Celsus. 
 
 AMBREIC ACID. A peculiar acid, 
 obtained by digesting ambrein in nitric 
 acid. 
 
 AMBREIN (nmbre, Fr.). A substance 
 analogous to cholesterine, forming the chief 
 constituent of ambergris. 
 
 AMBULANCE (ambulo, to walk). A 
 light caravan, furnished with surgeons' 
 assistants and orderlies, for attending upon 
 the wounded in the field of battle. 
 
 AMENORRHCEA (a, priv.; unv, a month; 
 f/o>, to flow). Snpprensio mensium. Ob- 
 struction, or morbid deficiency of the men- 
 ses or catamenia. 
 
 AMENTIA (amens, senseless). Imbe- 
 cility of intellect. 
 
 AMENTUM. A catkin; a form of in- 
 florescence, in which the flowers of a spike 
 are destitute of calyx and corolla, the 
 place of which is taken by bracts, and the 
 whole inflorescence falls off in a single 
 piece, either after flowering or the ripen- 
 ing of the fruit, as in the hazel, the willow, 
 &c. 
 
 AMER (bitter). The bitter principle 
 produced by digesting nitric acid on silk. 
 
 AMETHYST (a, priv. ; ptMw, to be in- 
 toxicated). A reddish violet-coloured guin; 
 a variety of Corundum. Its name is de- 
 rived from its reputed virtue of preventing 
 intoxication ; topers were formerly in the 
 habit of wearing it about their necks. It 
 consists almost entirely of silica. 
 
 AMIANTHUS (a, priv. ; piatvia, to pol- 
 lute). Mountain flax. An incombustible 
 mineral, consisting of very delicate and 
 regular silky fibres. See Asbestos. 
 
 AMIDES. A series of saline compounds, 
 in which the compound of nitrogen and 
 hydrogen occurs, containing an atom less 
 f hydrogen than ammonia. The name 
 
 amidogen has been applied to their ra- 
 dical. 
 
 AMIDINE (amidon, starch). A sub- 
 stance intermediate between gum and 
 starch obtained by solution of the latter 
 in water. 
 
 AMILENE. A liquid hydrocarbon, ob- 
 tained by distilling hydrate of oxide of 
 amyl repeatedly with anhydrous phospho- 
 ric acid. 
 
 AMMELIDE. A substance formed by 
 boiling melamine in strong nitric acid, 
 until the solution is complete. 
 
 AMMELINE. A substance generated 
 by boiling melam in a solution of potassa ; 
 on adding acetic acid, the ammeline it 
 thrown down as a white precipitate. 
 
 AMMI. The warm carminative fruit of 
 several species of Sison : Order Umbelli- 
 fercE. 
 
 AMMONIA. Ammoniacal gas. A trans- 
 parent, colourless, pungent gas, formed by 
 the union of nitrogen and hydrogen. By 
 Priestley it was called alkaline air ; it is 
 frequently termed the volatile alkali, to 
 distinguish it from the fixed alkalies, soda 
 and potash. Its present name is derived 
 from sal ammoniac, of which it constitutes 
 the basis, and which received its title from 
 being first prepared in the district of Am- 
 monia in Libya. 
 
 1. Liquor Ammonia. Liquid ammonia; 
 the incorrect name of the concentrated so- 
 lution of ammonia. One volume of water 
 takes up about 750 times its bulk of the 
 gas, forming a liquid possessed of similar 
 properties, and termed tpirits of hartshorn, 
 from its being raised by distillation from 
 that substance. 
 
 2. Ammoniaeo . A term prefixed to 
 salts, in which ammonia has been added 
 in sufficient quantity to combine with both, 
 the acid and the base. 
 
 3. Ammoninret. A compound, contain- 
 ing ammonia and a salifiable base, or other 
 substance not acid. 
 
 4. Ammoniacal Amalgam. A substance 
 formed by the action of galvanism on a 
 salt of ammonia, in contact with a globule 
 of mercury. 
 
 5. Ammonium. A term applied to a by 
 pothetical compound of nitrogen and by 
 drogen. Berzelius considered it to be th f 
 metallic base of ammonia. 
 
 AMMONIACUM. Ammoniac, a gum- 
 resin, which exudes from the surface of the 
 Dorema ammoniacum, a plant of the order 
 UmbelllfercB. Two varieties occur in the 
 market: 
 
 1. Gnttts Ammoniaci, occurring in tears, 
 which should be white, clear, and dry; 
 and 
 
 2. Lapit Ammoniaci, occurring in lumps,
 
 AMM 
 
 very impure, and generally adulterated 
 with common resin. 
 
 African Ammoniacum. A gum-resin, 
 obtained from the Ferula tingitana. It re- 
 sembles the Persian Ammoniacum of the 
 shops in external appearance, but it differs 
 in its odour when heated. 
 
 AMMONION (a/ipos, sand). A colly- 
 rium, said to remove sand or gravel from 
 the eyes. Aetins. 
 
 AMMONITE. A fossil molluscous ani- 
 mal, allied to the genus Nautilus. From 
 its resemblance to the horns of the statues 
 of Jupiter Amman, it is named cornu am- 
 ni<>it! : from its coiled form, it is popularly 
 called snake-stone. The term is frequently 
 applied, in anatomy, to the pes hippocampi 
 of the brain. 
 
 AMNE'SIA (a, priv. ; and /IVJ/CTIJ, memo- 
 ry). Forgctfulness; loss of memory. 
 
 AMNION (apvos, a lamb). The internal 
 membrane of the ovum, or that which im- 
 mediately surrounds the foetus in utero. 
 
 1. Amnii liquor. The fluid contained 
 in the amnion. 
 
 2. Amniotic Acid. A weak acid disco- 
 vered in the liquor amnii of the cow. 
 
 AMOMUM GRANA PARADISI. 
 Grains of Paradise Amomum ; a plant of 
 the order Sdtominea, the fruit of which 
 is well known under the name of Grains 
 of Paradise, or Mellegctta Pepper. 
 
 AMORPHOUS (a, priv.; //op</>ij, form). 
 Shapeless: irregular. A term applied to 
 mineral and other substances, which occur 
 in forms not easy to be defined; also to 
 certain sediments found in the urine, in 
 disease. See Calculus. 
 
 [AMORPHOUS QUININE. Quinoi- 
 dine.] 
 
 AMPELIC ACID. An acid obtained 
 by Laurent from the oils of bituminous 
 schist. The term ampelin has been also 
 applied to an oily matter prepared from 
 the same substance. 
 
 AMPHI- (d/00- A Greek preposition, 
 signifying about, on both sides, <te. 
 
 1. Amph-emerina (rifiipa, a day). Ano- 
 ther term for quotidian ague. 
 
 2. Amph-arthrosis (apOpiaats, articula- 
 tion). A mised kind of articulation, with 
 obscure motion, partaking of both diar- 
 throsis and synarthrosis ; it is also called 
 continuous diarthrosis. See Articulation. 
 
 3. Amphi-bia (/3<'oj, life). The second 
 class of the EnctpJialata or Vertebrata, 
 comprising amphibious animals, which 
 commence their larva state as fishes, and 
 undergo various degrees of metamorpho- 
 sis in advancing towards the condition of 
 reptiles. 
 
 4. Amphi-bole (/3<DAoy, a mass). The 
 
 5 AMY 
 
 name given by Haiiy to the mineral horn- 
 blende; a silicate of lime and magnesia. 
 
 5. Ampin-gen (ytwdui, to produce). A 
 name of the mineral leucite, or Vesuvian ; 
 a variety of clay, or silicate of alumina. 
 
 6. Amphi-tropal (rpi-a, to turn). That 
 which is curved round the body to which 
 it belongs ; a term applied to the embryo 
 of the seed. 
 
 7. Amphi-tropous. This term is applied 
 to the ovule of plants, where the foraminal 
 and chalazal ends are transverse with re- 
 spect, to the hilum. 
 
 AMPHORA (d/j^i, on each side; <f>{p<a, 
 to carry ; so named from its being carried 
 by two handles). Quadrantal; cadns. A 
 measure of capacity, frequently mentioned 
 by Roman authors, containing 2 unite, 3 
 modii, 8 conr/ii, 48 sextarii, and 96 hemi- 
 na or cotylce. Put the Attic amphora, 
 called by the Greeks met ret a or ceramium, 
 contained 2 urnae, and 72 sextarii. The 
 amphora was nearly equal to 9 gallons 
 English, and the sejctarius to one pint and 
 a half English, or one mutchkin and a 
 half Scotch. 
 
 AMPHORIC RESONANCE (amphora, 
 a vessel). A sound of the chest like that 
 heard on blowing into a decanter. See 
 Auscultation. 
 
 AMPLEXICAUL (amplector, to em- 
 brace; caulis, a stem). A term applied, 
 in botany, to the stalks of leaves which 
 are dilated, and embrace or form a sheath 
 to, the stem. Some leaf-stalks perform 
 this office partially, and are called semi- 
 ample.rif<nl, or balf-stctn-sheathing. 
 
 AMPULLA. A big-bellied jug or bot- 
 tle, used by the Romans for containing 
 wine. Hence the term is applied to a che- 
 mical vessel having the same form as a 
 cucurbit. The term is used in medicine 
 as synonymous with lulla ; hence pemphi- 
 gus is called, by some of the continental 
 writers, fcbris ampuUosa, or bullosa. 
 
 AMPULLULA (dim. of ampulla, a bot- 
 tle). A term applied by Lieberkuhn to 
 the extremity of each villus of the mucous 
 coat of the intestines; it is an oval vesi- 
 cle, having its apex perforated by lacteal 
 orifices, through which the chyle is taken 
 up. 
 
 AMPUTATION (amputo, to cut off). 
 The removal of a limb, or other part of 
 the body, by means of the knife. 
 
 AMULET. A supposed charm against 
 infection or disease; such are anodyne 
 necklaces, used in teething of infants. 
 
 AMYELOUS (a, priv. ; putAd?, medulla). 
 A term applied to the foetus, in cases in 
 which there is complete absence of the 
 spinal marrow. When the eucephalon
 
 AMY 
 
 ANA 
 
 also is absent, the foetus Is termed amyen- 
 cephaloits. There may be absence of the 
 encephalon of the cerebrum and cerebel- 
 lum only; in this case the foetus is called 
 anencephalous. Or, the cerebrum merely 
 may be in a state of defective develop- 
 ment, or atrophy, more or less partial or 
 extensive. 
 
 AMYGDALA. Literally, almonds; 
 a popular name for the exterior glands of 
 the neck, and for the tonsils. 
 
 AMYGDALA AMAR.E, BULGES. 
 Bitter and sweet almonds ; the fruit of two 
 varieties of the Amyadalus Conmnnis. The 
 bitter almond contains prussie acid, and 
 enters into the composition of noyau. 
 
 1. Amyfjdal<B placenta. Almond cake ; 
 the substance left after the expression of 
 the oil, which, when ground, forms almond 
 powder, so generally used for washing the 
 hands. 
 
 2. Oil of bitter almonds. For obtaining 
 this oil, the expressed cake is submitted to 
 distillation, when a highly-volatile, pun- 
 gent oil passes over. 
 
 3. Amygdalin. A substance extracted 
 from the Amygdala amara, or bitter al- 
 mond, and from the berries of the cherry- 
 laurel. 
 
 4. Amygdalic acid. An acid obtained 
 by the action of alkalies upon amygdalin. 
 
 AMYGDALE.E. The Almond tribe of 
 Dicotyledonous plants ; a sub-order of the 
 RosacecB, yielding an abundance of hydro- 
 cyanic acid in their leaves and kernels. 
 Trees or shrubs with leaves alternate ; 
 corolla polypetalous ; stamens perigynous ; 
 ovary superior, solitary, simple ; fruit, 
 drupaceous. 
 
 AMYL. The hypothetical radical of a 
 series' of compounds, of which the hydrate 
 of the oxide has long been known as 
 fusel oil, or as the oil of (/rain-spirit or 
 potatoes, as it is produced in the fermen- 
 tation of unmalted grain and potatoes, 
 along with alcohol, and distils over with 
 the latter. 
 
 [AMYLACEOUS (amylum, starch). Of 
 or belonging to starch ; starch-like.] 
 
 A'MYLUM (a, priv.; /iuXo;, a mill; as 
 being prepared without a mill). Starch ; 
 the fecula of the Triticum hybernum, or 
 wheat. 
 
 1. Amylum Marantts. Arrow-root; a 
 nutritive starch, prepared from the Ma- 
 ranta Arundinacea, very annlogus to well- 
 washed potato-starch. See Farina and 
 Fecula. 
 
 2. Amylio acid. A volatile acid, pro- 
 cured by digesting moistened starch with 
 peroxide of manganese. 
 
 AMYRIDACB^. An order of Dico- 
 tyledjnous plants, abounding in fragrant 
 
 resin. Trees or shrubs, with leaves com- 
 pound, with pellucid dots; corolla polype- 
 talous; stamens hypogynous; ovary supe- 
 rior; fruit sub-drupaceous, samaroid, or 
 leguminous. 
 
 AMYRIS (a, intens. ; pvpov, myrrh). 
 A genus of plants abounding in resin. 
 A. Gileadensis is the Balsam of Gilead 
 tree, yielding the liquid resin called 
 Balaam, or Balm of Gilead, or Mecca. A. 
 Elemifera yields the resin called Gum 
 Elemi. 
 
 ANA, or AA, contracted from ava, of 
 each, used in prescriptions. 
 
 ANA- (ava). A Greek preposition, de- 
 noting through, upon, &c.; and, in compo- 
 sition, again, upwards, Ac. 
 
 1. [Anabasis (avaSnivia, to ascend). An 
 increase either of a disease, or of a particu- 
 lar paroxysm.] 
 
 2. Ana-catharsis (Kada'ifxa, to cleanse). A 
 term used by the Greeks, and copied by 
 Sauvages, to denote cough attended by 
 expectoration. 
 
 3. Aiia-lepsis (Aa^/Javw, to take). Reco- 
 very of strength after sickness. Hence the 
 term aualeptics or restoratives. 
 
 4. Atxi-loaous tissues (Xoyos, an account). 
 A term applied to all solid, morbid pro- 
 ducts, which resemble the natural elemen- 
 tary tissues of the body. (Cart-well.) It 
 is synonymous with the euplastic matter 
 of Lobstein. See Heteroloyous Formations. 
 
 5. Ana-lysis (Xvu, to solve). The resolu- 
 tion of compounds into their elementary 
 parts. Every distinct compound, which 
 exists ready formed, is called a proximate, 
 or immediate principle, and the process of 
 procuring it is termed proximate analysis. 
 The reduction of the proximate principles 
 into their simplest parts, constitutes ulti- 
 mate analysis. Compare Synthesis. 
 
 6. Ana-ptysis (nTvia, to spit). A term used 
 by the Greeks in the same sense as anaca- 
 tharsiii. 
 
 1. Ana-sarca (o-a'pf, the flesh). Aqua inter 
 cutem ; bydrops. General dropsy ; dropsy 
 of the cellular substance; the leucoplikg. 
 masia of various writers. 
 
 8. Ana-stomosis (trnfpa, a mouth). The 
 communication of vessels with each other, 
 as of the arteries with the veins, which 
 by touching at numerous points, form a 
 network of reticulation. See Inosculation. 
 
 9. Ana-tropous (rpivu, to turn). A term 
 applied to the ovule of plants, when the 
 inside of this organ is reversed, so that the 
 apex of the nucleus, and consequently the 
 foramen, correspond with the base of tho 
 
 ANACARDIACEjE. The Cashew tribo 
 of Dicotyledonous plants, abounding in a 
 resinous, sometimes acrid, highly poison-
 
 ANA 
 
 40 
 
 ANC 
 
 ous jtiice. Trees or shrubs with leaves al- 
 ternate; flowers usually unisexual; u- 
 mens perigynous; ovary superior; fruit 
 generally drupaceous. 
 
 ANACARDIUM. Anacardium occiden- 
 tals. Cashew nut, or marking nut. The 
 nut contains, between its rind and shell, 
 a red, inflammable, and very caustic liquor, 
 used as a marking ink. 
 
 [ANACYCLUS PYRETHRUM. The 
 systematic name of the plant pellitory of 
 Spain.] 
 
 AN.55MIA (a, priv. ; ai/ia, blood). San- 
 gninis defectus. Exsanguinity, or a state 
 of bloodlessness. The term should be an- 
 hceniia. 
 
 ANEMOTROPHY (a, priv. : ajfia, blood ; 
 rpoQri, nourishment). By this term, and 
 h(Bmotrop}iy, are implied simply a defi- 
 ciency, and an excess, of sanguineous 
 nourishment. Atrophy and Hypertrophy, 
 as commonly understood, include the idea 
 of diminished and increased magnitude; 
 while anosmia and hypercemia have refer- 
 ence only to the quantity of blood present, 
 without regard to its nutritive properties. 
 Proof. 
 
 ANESTHESIA (a, priv. ; aiaOws, per- 
 ception). Loss of the sense of touch. 
 
 [ANAGALLIS ARVENSIS. Scarlet 
 Pimpernel. A plant of the order Primn- 
 lacees, much esteemed by the ancients as a 
 counter-poison, and in more modern times 
 as a preventive of hydrophobia.] 
 
 [ANALEPTIC (ava\ ai ,&avu>, to repair). 
 Food or medicine calculated to improve 
 nutrition and restore strength.] 
 
 [ANALOGUE (avaAoyoj, consentaneous), 
 closely analogous to something else. Ap- 
 plied by Professor Owen to a part or organ 
 in one animal which has the same function 
 ns another part or organ in a different ani- 
 mal.] 
 
 [ANALYSIS (avaXuu, to undo). The 
 process of separating any compound sub- 
 stance into its constituents; decomposi- 
 tion.] 
 
 [ANAMNESTIC (ava/ivqn;, remem- 
 brance). A medicine for strengthening 
 the memory.] 
 
 ANAPHRODISIA (a, priv. ; 'AQpoSiTr,, 
 Venus). Impotence; incapability of sex- 
 ual intercourse, from organic', functional, 
 or moral cause ; one of the dysorexia of 
 Cullen. 
 
 [ANAPLASTIC (avaria?, to form 
 again). The renewal, or forming anew. 
 Applied to surgical operations for the resto- 
 ration of lost parts, or for the reparation of 
 certain deformities, or of solutions of con- 
 tinuity, by availing of healthy structure.] 
 
 [ANASARCA. See Ana.] 
 
 [ANASTOMOSIS. See Ana.] 
 
 [ANASTOMOTIC. Of the nature, or 
 
 belonging to, anastomosis.] 
 
 [ANATOMICAL (anntomia, anatomy) 
 Of, or belonging to, anatomy.] 
 
 ANATOMY (ivaripvu, to cut up). The 
 science of organization ; the science whose 
 object is the examination of the organs 01 
 instruments of life. Animal anatomy is 
 divided into human anatomy and compara- 
 tive anatomy, according as it treats of the 
 organization of the human body, or of that 
 of other animals. Human anatomy may 
 be distinguished into the folio wing branch", 
 es : 
 
 1. Descriptive Anatomy treats of the nu. 
 merous organs of which the human body 
 consists, with reference to their shape and 
 mutual relations. This branch is subdi- 
 vided into the particular anatomy of or- 
 gans, and the anatomy of regions, or sur- 
 gical anatomy. 
 
 2. General Anatomy treats of the struc- 
 ture and property of the different tissues 
 which are common to several organs. To 
 this branch belongs the examination of the 
 general characters of all the organs and 
 humors. 
 
 3. Special Anatomy is that which treats 
 of the healthy state of the organs, while 
 morbid or pathological anatomy is that 
 which treats of diseased states, or altera- 
 tions of structure. 
 
 4. Transcendental Anatomy \s that whk-h 
 investigates the mode, plan, or model upon 
 which the animal frame or organs are 
 formed. 
 
 [ANATROPOUS (avarpi, to subvert). 
 Applied to the ovule of plants, in which 
 the hihim and internal umbilicus are op- 
 posed to each other.] 
 
 AN AUDI A (a, priv.; avt>i, spee(h). 
 Dumbness ; privation of voice ; catalepsia. 
 Hippocrates. 
 
 [ANAZOTURIA (a, priv.; azctinn, 
 azote, the chief constituent of urea ; v<-\' 
 na, the urine). A variety of chronic diu- 
 resis, in which the urine shows no excess 
 of urea.] 
 
 ANCHILOPS (ayxt, near: oty, the eye), 
 A sore under the inner angle of the eye. 
 Incipient fistula iacrymalis. According to 
 Blanchard, the swelling is called unrhilupn, 
 while yet entire; and ceyilops, when the 
 abcess has burst. 
 
 ANCHU'SA TINCTORIA. Dyer's alka- 
 net ; a plant of the order Boragitian-cp, 
 the root of which abounds in the red co- 
 louring matter called olkanet, used by dy- 
 ers, and for imparting a deep red to oils, 
 ointments, and plasters. 
 
 [Anchnsin. The red-colouring principle 
 obtained from the An<-1tnna tincloria, termed 
 by some auchusiu acid.]
 
 ANC 
 
 [ANCHYLOSIS, 
 ANCYLOSIS. 
 
 .Q , , 
 See ^ 
 
 [ANCHYLOBLEPHARON, ) . 
 [ANCYLOBLEPHARON. j a 
 Icyloblepltai'Oii.] 
 ANCON (ayxtav). The elbow. Hence 
 
 1. Anconeua. A muscle which assists in 
 extending the fore-arm. 
 
 2. Ancono'id (cttos, likeness). Elbow- 
 like ; applied to a process of the cubit. 
 
 ANCYROIDES (&yKvj>a, an anchor; 
 iitaf, likeness). A former designation of 
 the coracoid process of the scapula, from 
 :ts likeness to the beak of an anchor. 
 
 ANDROCEUM (avhf, a man). A term 
 applied to the male apparatus in plants, 
 commonly called the stamens the apices 
 of old botanists. 
 
 ANDROGYNUS (avty, a man ; ywfi, a 
 Woman). A hermaphrodite; a lusns na- 
 tures, in which the organs of generation 
 appear to be a mixture of both sexes. 
 [Having male and female flowers on the 
 same plant.] 
 
 [AND ROMANIA (avtip, a man; pavta, 
 madness. Insane love of man, nympho- 
 niaiiifi.] 
 
 [ANDROMEDA ARBOREA. Sorrel 
 Tree. The leaves of this tree have a 
 pleasant, acid taste, and a decoction of 
 them forms a pleasant drink in fevers.] 
 
 ANDRUM. A species of hydrocele, pe- 
 culiar to the south of Asia, and described 
 by Kaerapfer. 
 
 [ANEMIA. See Anosmia.'] 
 
 [ANEMONE PRATENSIS. Meadow 
 Anemony. A plant of the order Ranun- 
 culaccai, believed by Storck to be useful in 
 diseases of the eyes, in secondary syphilis 
 and in cutaneous eruptions. There are 
 several closely allied species, which possess 
 the same medical properties.] 
 
 ANEMOMETER (avtpios, wind; /urpov, 
 measure). An instrument for measuring 
 the strength or velocity of the wind. 
 
 ANENCEPHALIA (a, priv.; lyxl-^aXos, 
 the brain). The state of an anencephalus ; 
 the absence of a greater or less part of the 
 cerebral portion of the bead. Geoffrey St. 
 Hilaire justly distinguishes 
 
 1. Real Anencephtilia, or entire absence 
 of the brain, which might be denominated 
 hol-aneiifepJialia (o'Aof, entire), or pant- 
 anencephalia (naS, navrds, all). 
 
 2. Oyst-anencephalia (nvoTtf, a bladder), 
 or the vesicular brain, in which, instead 
 of a brain, a bladder is found filled with 
 fluid. 
 
 3. Der-anencepJialia (eiprt, the neck), in 
 which only a small portion of the brain 
 exists, resting on the cervical vertebrae. 
 
 4. Pod-anencephalia (xovs, wolds, a foot 
 r stalk), in which a brain indeed exists. 
 
 4* 
 
 41 ANB 
 
 o 
 
 but it is situated outside tte cranium, at- 
 tached as it were to a stalk. 
 
 5. Not-anencephalia (viaros, the back), 
 in which the brain is not within the 
 skull, but (at least in great part) is thrusl 
 through a fissure of the back part of the 
 head, and so produces, like a spina bifida. 
 not-encephalocele. 
 
 ANENCEPHALUS (a, priv.; tyttyaAo* 
 the brain). A monster without brains. 
 
 [ANEROID (a, priv.; <Jijp, air). A de- 
 fective term intended to signify without 
 air.] 
 
 [Aneroid Barometer. A newly invented 
 instrument, consisting of a flat circular 
 box, about a quarter of an inch in depth, 
 and made of some white metal, having the 
 upper and under surfaces corrugated in 
 concentric circles. This box being ex- 
 hausted of air, through a short tube, which 
 is subsequently made air-tight by solder- 
 ing, constitutes a spring, which is aifected 
 by every variation of pressure in the at- 
 mosphere, the corrugations on its surface 
 giving it greater elasticity.] 
 
 AN'ESIS (uvitii't, to remit). A remission, 
 or relaxation of a disease, or symptom. 
 
 ANETHUM GRAVEOLENS. Common 
 or Garden Dill ; a plant of the order Um- 
 bellifercB, much valued for the carminative 
 properties of its fruit. 
 
 ANEURYSM [ANEURISM] (amiprivu, 
 to dilate). The dilatation of a vessel or 
 vessels. 
 
 1. The old distinction was between true 
 and false aneurysm: the former compre- 
 hends dilatation without rupture of any of 
 the arterial coats ; the latter, dilatation 
 with rupture of some of the coats. 
 
 2. False Aneurysm admits of some dis- 
 tinctions. When the extravasation is 
 diffused, the disease has been termed a 
 diffused false aneurysm; when circum- 
 scribed, a circumscribed false aneurysm. 
 The French writers term the former nne- 
 vrisme faux primitif, the latter anevrisme 
 faux consecutif. 
 
 3. Active Aneurysm of the Heart. The 
 increased muscular structure of the left 
 ventricle of the heart, which frequently 
 accompanies the cartilaginous thickening 
 of the semilunar valves of the aorta. 
 
 4. Aneurysm by Anastomosis. A tumor 
 consisting of a congeries of small and 
 active arteries, absorbing veins, and in- 
 termediate cells. The cellular substance 
 through which these vessels are expanded, 
 resembles the gills of a turkey-cock ; or 
 the substance of the placenta, spleen, 01 
 uterus; or the nsevi materni of infants. 
 
 5. Aneurynmal Vari,r. A particular kind 
 of aneurysm, in which the blood effused 
 from a wounded artery passes into a
 
 ANF 
 
 42 
 
 ANH 
 
 neighbouring vein, which it dilates in 
 the form of a sac. It is produced when 
 a cutting instrument pierces a vein and a 
 subjacent artery at the same time, forming 
 a direct communication between the two 
 vessels. 
 
 [6. Dissecting Aneurism. A form of 
 aneurism resulting from a rupture of the 
 internal coat, and the partial laceration 
 of the middle coat, of the artery, in conse- 
 quence of which blood passes between the 
 Inminae of the middle tunic, separating its 
 internal from its external layer.] 
 
 ANFRACTUS (aixpi, about; <ppnaou>, to 
 environ). A winding, or turning. The 
 term denotes the anfractuosities, furrows, 
 or depressions by which the convolutions 
 of the brain are separated. 
 
 [ANGEIAL (ayyitov, a vessel). Vas- 
 cular. Angeial tissue or angeial cystous 
 tissue. The serous membrane which lines 
 the blood-vessels and lymphatics is so 
 termed by M. Blainville.] 
 
 ANGEIOSPERMIA (ayyciov, a vessel ; 
 a-Tiffta, seed). The name of plants which 
 have their seeds enclosed in a vessel, or 
 pericarp. Compare Gymnospcnuid. 
 
 ANGELICA ARCHANGELICA. Gar- 
 d'n Angelica; a plant of the order Umbel- 
 liferce, the root of which is occasionally 
 used in pectoral disorders. 
 
 [There is an American species, the A. 
 atrnpnrpurea, which is supposed to have 
 similar medical properties.] 
 
 Candied Angelica is made from the 
 fresh stalks of this plant, boiled in syrup : an 
 agreeable sweetmeat, said to be aphrodisiac. 
 
 [ANGIECTASIS (avyttov, a vessel ; cr<5- 
 tris, extension). Dilatation of a vessel.] 
 
 [ANGINA (ayx>, to strangle). Sense 
 of suffocation ; applied to diseases in which 
 this is a prominent symptom ; also to va- 
 rious affections of the throat.] 
 
 ANGI'NA PECTORIS (ango, to choke; 
 from uy^ci), the same). Breast-pang: seisin 
 of the chest. This disease, which is at- 
 tended by acute pain, sense of suffocation, 
 and syncope, has been thus variously 
 designated at different periods, by different 
 writers: 
 Cardiogmus cordis sinistri Sauvages 1763 
 
 Angina Pectoris Heberden 1768 
 
 Die Brustbraune Eisner 1780 
 
 Diaphragmatic gout Butter 1791 
 
 Asthma arthriticum Schmidt 1795 
 
 oyncope angens Parry 1799 
 
 Asthma dolorificum Darwin 1S01 
 
 Sternodynia syncopalis Sluis 1802 
 
 Asthma spastico-arthriti- j ^ 
 
 cum meonstans J 
 
 Suspiriuni cardiacum Stephen 1304 
 
 Sternalgia Baumes 1806 
 
 Stenocardia Brera 1810 
 
 Pnigophobia Swedianr 1812 
 
 Anger Pectoris Frank 1818 
 
 The following varieties of Angina are 
 distinguished in practical medicine: 
 
 1. A. tonsillaris. Sore throat. 
 
 2. A. maligna. Malignant sore throat. 
 
 3. A. trach falls. Tracheitis; Croup, 01 
 inflammation of the Trachea. 
 
 4. A. parotidea. The Mumps ; a specific 
 inflammation of the parotid and sub-maxil- 
 lary glands. 
 
 5. [Angina epiglottidea. (Edematous 
 swelling of the glottis.] 
 
 6. [Angina externa. Mumps.] 
 
 7. [Angina membranacea. Membranous 
 croup.] 
 
 [ANGINOSUS. ASGINOSE. Of or be- 
 longing to Angina.] 
 
 [ANGIOLEUCITIS (ayytiov, a vessel; 
 AEUKOS, white). Inflammation of the lym- 
 phatic vessels.] 
 
 ANGIOLOGY (ayyilov, a vessel : Xrfyy, 
 a discourse). The science of the vascular 
 system. 
 
 [ANGIOSPERMATUS (fyytlov, a ves- 
 sel : avtpiia, seed). Having the seeds lodged 
 in a pericarp or seed-vessel.] 
 
 ANGLICUS SUDOR. The Engl'sh 
 sweating-fever, or the ephemera maligna 
 of Burserius, described by Dr. Caius as ' a 
 contagious pestilential fever of one dtvy." 
 It made its first appearance in London in 
 1480, or 1483. 
 
 ANGO'NE (ayx<a, to strangle). A seuse 
 of strangulation and suffocation. 
 
 ANGOSTURA. [See Anynstttra.'] 
 
 ANGULAR (anyulus, an angle). [Of 
 or belonging to an angle; formed like n 
 angle.] 
 
 ANGULARIS SCAPULA. AnotLer 
 name for the levator anytili scapula. 
 
 [ANGUSTIFOLIUS. (Angustus, nir- 
 row ; folium, a leaf.) Angustiibliate ; hie- 
 ing nnrrow leaves.] 
 
 ANQUSTUBA BARK^ This bark is re- 
 ferred by Humboldt to th"e Galipea C'lixpa- 
 ria; by Dr. Hancock to the G. OfficinaUt. 
 
 1. Aiigitxtnrin. A neutral principle, ob- 
 tained by submitting the alcoholic tinctura 
 of angustura bark to spontaneous evapo- 
 ration. 
 
 2. False angustura. The bark of thu 
 Stryehnot ntix vomica, formerly assignid 
 to the lirncea antidyfenterica. 
 
 [AX1LEMIA. See Anaemia.] 
 
 ANH ELATION (anJielr,, to pant). Dy. 
 pntea. Difficulty of breathing. 
 
 ANHYDRITE (a, priv. ; 8<5a).>, wattr,i. 
 Anhydrous sulphate of lime : a mineral. 
 
 ANHYDROUS (a, priv. ; ' Mup, witer). 
 Witliout water: a term applied to cn'stala 
 and gases which are deprived of water 
 Compare Hydrates.
 
 ANI 
 
 43 
 
 ANN 
 
 ANIL. Nil. A plant growing in Ame- 
 rica, from the leaves of which indigo is 
 prepared. 
 
 1. Anilic Acid. A name given by Du- 
 mas to the acid formed by the action of 
 nitric acid upon indigo. It was formerly 
 termed indigutic acid. 
 
 2. Aniline. An oily liquid, which distils 
 over when finely-pulverized indigo is de- 
 composed by a highly-concentrated solu- 
 tion of caustic potash, or soda, in a retort. 
 
 ANIMA (the soul). The name given 
 by Stahl to the intelligent agent supposed 
 to preside over many parts of the animal 
 economy. This is the Archesus of Van 
 Heliuont, and has been termed the vital 
 principle, the spirit of animation, <fec. 
 
 ANIMA ARTICULORUM. Literally, 
 life of the limbs; a name given to Hermo- 
 'lactyllus, or Colchicutn, from its great 
 popularity. It formed the basis of the dia 
 articulorum, the pulvis arthriticus Turner!, 
 and the Vienna gout decoction. 
 
 ANIMALCULES (dim. of animal). Mi- 
 croscopic animals. They doubtless exist 
 in the atmosphere, and in all rivers or 
 ponds ; they are, besides 
 
 1. Iiifusory. Observed in all fluids im- 
 pregnated with any animal or vegetable 
 substance. 
 
 2. Spermatic. Supposed to have been 
 discovered in the semen. See Spermatozoa. 
 
 ANIMALIZATION. The process by 
 which food is assimilated, or converted 
 into animal matter. 
 
 ANIME'. A resinous substance, im- 
 properly called gum anime, said to be ob- 
 tained from the Hymenea Courbaril, and 
 used in perfumes, varnishes, and certain 
 plasters. It resembles copal in appear- 
 ance, and is often sold under that name. 
 
 ANION (&vibv, that which goes up). A 
 term applied by Dr. Faraday to the body 
 which passes to the positive pole to the 
 anode of the decomposing body as it is 
 separated by electricity. See Kation. 
 
 [ANISE. The common mime for the 
 plant Pimpinella aninum.~\ 
 
 ANISETTE DE BOURDEAUX. A 
 'queur made by distilling anise, fennel, 
 nd coriander seeds, previously steeped in 
 randy, with sugar, and one-half water. 
 
 ANISI SEMINA. Aniseed; the fruit 
 of the Pimpinella Anisum, a plant of the 
 order Umbelliferce. 
 
 [ANISUM. The pharmaceutical name 
 for the fruit of the Pimpinella anuum, the 
 anisi semina.] 
 
 ANKER. A liquid measure used at 
 Amsterdam, containing about 32 gallons 
 English wine measure. 
 
 [ANKYLOPLEPHARON((Jy*i5Xof,bent; 
 
 liM<f>apov, the eyelid). A preternatural 
 union of the two lids.] 
 
 [ANKYLOGLOSSUM ((JyvtfAoj, bent; 
 y\u>aaa, the tongue). Abnormal connexion 
 of the tongue and mouth restricting the 
 motions of that organ, and arising either 
 from shortness of the frsenum, or from the 
 presence of an adventitious membrane ex- 
 tending from this part to the tip of the 
 tongue (Tongue-tie); or from adhesions 
 between the mucous membrane of the 
 tongue and that lining the cavity of the 
 mouth.] 
 
 ANKYLOSIS (a-yKv\aais ; from (lyxi'Aoj, 
 curved). A stiff joint from bony union. 
 It admits of the following varieties : 
 
 1. True Ankylosis. An affection of tho 
 synovia! membrane, in which the two sur- 
 faces of the joints adhere together, the sy- 
 novial membrane disappears, or is changed 
 into cellular tissue, and the bones become 
 firmly united. 
 
 2. False AnJcylosis. An affection in 
 which all the parts composing the joint ore 
 thickened, the motion'is limited, and a kind 
 of amphiarthrosis produced. Beclard. 
 
 ANNEALING, or NEALING. The 
 process of heating a metallic body, and 
 suffering it to cool again in a moderate 
 temperature. If cooled too suddenly, it 
 becomes extremely brittle. 
 
 The Annealing of Glass is conducted in 
 the same manner, and is necessary to pre- 
 vent its flying to pieces on the application 
 of violence or a high temperature. See 
 Rupert's Drops. 
 
 ANNOTTO. Rocou A substance pro- 
 cured from the pellicles of the seeds of the 
 Bixa Orellana, a Liliaceous plant, and 
 used for colouring cheese, for dyeing, and 
 other purposes. 
 
 [ANNULAR (annulus, a ring). Ring. 
 like.] 
 
 [ANNULATE (annulus, a ring), ringed; 
 surrounded by rings.] 
 
 ANNULIDA (annulus, a ring). The fifth 
 class of the Diplo-neura or Helminthoida, 
 consisting of long, cylindrical, mostly aqua- 
 tic worms, with red blood, covered with a 
 soft and more or less segmented and annu- 
 lated skin. 
 
 AN'NULUS (Latin). A ring; a circle, 
 or rounded margin. 
 
 1. Annulus ciliaris. The ciliary circle 
 or ligament; a white ring, forming the 
 bond of union betwixt the choroid coat, 
 the iris, and the corona ciliaris. It is the 
 annulus ganglifornns tunicte choro'idecB of 
 Soemmering. 
 
 2. Annulus ovalis. The rounded margin 
 of the septum, which occupies the place of 
 the foramen ovale in the foetus. It is also 
 called the annulus foraminia.
 
 ANO 
 
 44 
 
 ANT 
 
 AXODE (ava, upwards: i5<53, away). A 
 term applied by Dr. Faraday to that part 
 of the surface of a decomposing body 
 which the electric current enters the part 
 immediately touching the positive pole. 
 See Kathode. 
 
 [ANODIC (aria, upwards ; i$fa, a way). 
 Ascending; applied by Dr. Marshall Hall 
 to the course of action of the nervous in- 
 fluence.] 
 
 ANODYNES (a, priv.; o&vii, pain). Re- 
 medies against pain. 
 
 Anndyne Necklaces. Necklaces made of 
 the roots of Hyoscyatnus. imagined to fa- 
 cilitate teething in infants. 
 
 ANOMALOUS (a, priv. ; S.t A3 S , even). 
 Irregular; a term applied to 'liseiu^s, in 
 which the symptoms are irregular. 
 
 [ANOMOCEPHALUS (a, priv.; vopos, 
 rule ; xt(j>a\ri, head). A foetus with a de- 
 formed head.] 
 
 [ANOMPHALUS (a, priv.; o/^aAoy, um- 
 bilicus). Without a navel.] 
 
 ANONYMUS (a, priv. ; tvopa, a name). 
 Literally, numelew ; a term formerly ap- 
 plied to the cricoid muscle. 
 
 [ANORCHIS or ANORCHIDES (a, 
 priv. ; opms, testicle). Without testicles.] 
 
 ANOREXIA (c, pnv. ; 8p*fiy, appetite). 
 Want of appetite; absence of appetite, un- 
 accompanied by loath.'ng. 
 
 ANORMAL (anonnin, without rule). Ir- 
 regular ; contrary to the usual state. See 
 Abnormal. 
 
 ANOSMIA (a, priv. ; io-fiti, odour). Loss 
 of smell ; it is organic, arising from disease 
 of the Schneiderian membrane, or atonic, 
 occurring without manifest cause. 
 
 [ANTACID. See Anti.] 
 
 [ANTKFLEXION (ante, before; facto, 
 to bend). A bending f-n ward. Aiitejlexion 
 of the uterus, a bending forward of the 
 Uterus, the fundus sinking down between 
 the cervix and the neck of the bladder.] 
 
 ANTERIOR (Latin). Before; as ap- 
 plied to muscles and nerves. 
 
 [ANTE VERSION (ante, before; verto, 
 to turn). A turning forwards.] 
 
 ANTEVERSIO UTERI (ante, before ; 
 vtrto, to turn).. A morbid inclination of 
 the fundus uteri forward. Compare Retro- 
 vereif. 
 
 ANTIIEMIS (dvQlu, to blossom). A 
 genus of plants of the order Composites. 
 Chamomile flowers are the produce of the 
 A. nolnlis ; Spanish Camomile, or Pelli- 
 tory of Spain, is the produce of the A. py- 
 re thrum. 
 
 ANTHER (urflijpij, from avBiw, to flou- 
 rish). The part of a plant which has 
 hitherto been considered as the male sex- 
 ual organ. It is the essential part of the 
 Btnnien, roiksutirig, in most cases, of two 
 tbecao placed at the top of the filament, 
 
 and hence called the lilocular anther. The 
 thecse contain a powdery matter called 
 pollen grains, and these enclose a semi- 
 fluid substance termed fovilla, composed 
 in great part of minute granulations, the 
 nature of whose motions is not understood. 
 The anther is termed, 
 
 1. Innate, when it is attached to the fila- 
 ment by its base, as in sparganium. 
 
 2. Adnate, when it is attached to the 
 filament by its back, as in polygonum. 
 
 3. Versatile, when it is attached to the 
 filament by a single point of the connect 
 ive, from which it lightly swings, as in 
 grasses. 
 
 4. Antica or introrsa, when the line of 
 its dehiscence is towards the pistil. 
 
 5. Postica or exti-orsa, when the line of 
 its dehiscence is towards the petals. 
 
 ANTHIARIN. The active principle of 
 a gum resin obtained from the Anthiari* 
 toxicaria, the most deadly of the Upas 
 poisons, employed by the inhabitants of 
 the East Indian Archipelago to poison 
 their arrows. 
 
 ANTHRACITE (ovflpnf a burning coal). 
 Stone coal, a species of coal which contains 
 no bituminous substances, and does not 
 yield inflammable gases by distillation. It 
 consists, in some specimens, of 95 per cent, 
 of carbon. 
 
 ANTHRACOKALI. The name given 
 by Dr. Polya to a remedy in certain her- 
 petic affections. The simple preparation 
 consists of a levigated coal-dust, and pu'ro 
 potassa; the sulphurated, of sulphur, levi- 
 gated coal-dust, and caustic potassa. 
 
 [ANTHRACOSIS (avQ^, a coal). A 
 species of anthrax which attacks the eye- 
 lids.] 
 
 ANTHRANITIC ACID. An ncid ob- 
 tained by the action of fused potash on 
 indigo. 
 
 ANTHRAX (ofwOpaf, a burning coal). 
 Carbuncle.- [q. v.] A name also given 
 by Vitruvius to the factitious cinnabar, or 
 bisulphuret of mercury. 
 
 [ANTHRISCUS CEREFOLIUM 
 Chervil. An annual European plant cul- 
 tivated as a pot-herb, and a decoction of 
 which has been employed as a deobstruent, 
 diuretic, vulnerary, <fec. 
 
 [ANTHROPOFAGUS(av0po)Toj, a man; 
 <}>ayctv, to eat). An eater of human flesh, 
 a cannibal.] 
 
 [ANTHROPOLOGY (avOpwros, man; 
 >oyoj, discourse). A treatise on man, or 
 the science of humnn nature.] 
 
 [ANTHROPOMORPHOUS (avOpwros, 
 man; pop^n, form). Having tbe human 
 form.] 
 
 [ANTHROPOTOMY (av0,,a>rro f . man; 
 TCIIVUI, to cut). Tito science which investi- 
 gates the constructionof the human subject.]
 
 ANT 
 
 AN IT- (avri). Against. A Greek prepo- 
 lition, signifying opposition. 
 
 I. Counter-Agents, or Remedies. 
 
 1. Ant-acids. Remedies against acidity; 
 synonymous with alkalines. 
 
 2. Ant-alkalines. Remedies against al- 
 kalescence, as applied to the urine. 
 
 3. Ant-alrjica, (Ayoj, pain). Remedies 
 which remove or relieve pain. 
 
 4. Ant-aphrodisiacs ('Afj>poSlrrj, Venus). 
 Medicines which allay the venereal ap- 
 petite. 
 
 5. Ant-arthritics (apdplns, gout. Reme- 
 dies against gout. 
 
 6. Anti-doles (Siduut, to give). Alexi- 
 pharmica; counter-poisons. 
 
 7. Anti-h(Bmorrhagic Extract. The name 
 given by M. Bonjean to a styptic extract, 
 obtained from ergot of rye. 
 
 8. Ant-helmintics (jfA/xji/f, a worm). Re- 
 medies against worms. 
 
 [9. Anti-hypnotics (unvos, sleep). Reme- 
 dies against drowsiness or sleep.] 
 
 10. Anti-lithics (\iOos, a stone). Reme- 
 dies against stone. 
 
 11. Anti-lynsic (Auo-<ra, madness). The 
 celebrated OrmsMrk medicine. 
 
 12. Anti-puthic (ita'Sos, a disease). A 
 term applied to the method of employing 
 medicines which produce effects of an op- 
 posite nature to the symptoms of the 
 disease, and the maxim adopted is " con- 
 tra ria contrariis opponenda." 
 
 13. Anti-phlogi sties (0Afyw, to burn). 
 Remedies against inflammation. 
 
 14. Anti-scorbutics. Remedies against 
 scorbutus, or scurvy. 
 
 15. Anti-sceptics (afi-nta, to putrefy). Re- 
 medies against putrefaction. 
 
 16. Anti-spasmodics (avdia, to draw). 
 Remedies against spasm. 
 
 17. Anti-spasis (andia, to draw). Revul- 
 sion, or derivation ; the effect produced by 
 the application of a blister. 
 
 18. Ant-odontalgics (AovTa\yta, tooth- 
 che). Remedies against tooth-ache. 
 
 II. Opposed in Situation. 
 
 19. Anti-cardium (xapSla, the heart). The 
 scrobiculus cordis, or pit of the stomach. 
 
 20. Anti-cheir (xcip, the hand). The 
 huinb; opposed to the hand. 
 
 21. Anti-cnemion (icv?ipr>, the calf of the 
 eg). The shin-bone, as opposed to the calf. 
 
 22. Anti-helix (tJAfoj, to turn about). 
 An elevation parallel to, and in front of, 
 the helix. 
 
 23. Ant-inial (tviov, the occiput). A 
 term applied by Barclay to an aspect to- 
 wards the part of the head opposite to 
 the in inn. 
 
 24. Anti-lobium. The tragus; the pro- 
 cess projecting over the opening of the ear 
 from the face. 
 
 5 ANT 
 
 25. Anti-thenar (Qivap, the palm of th 
 hand). A muscle which extends the 
 thumb, or opposes it to the hand. 
 
 26. Anti-tragus (rprfyof, a goat). A pro- 
 minence of the ear opposite to the tragus. 
 
 27. Anti-tragicus. The muscle arising 
 from the anti-tragus. 
 
 28. Anti-tropal (rpiiria, to turn). Straight, 
 and having a direction contrary to that of 
 the body to which it belongs ; a term ap- 
 plied to the embryo of the seed. 
 
 III. Opposed in Action or Feeling. 
 
 29. Ant-agonist (ayiav, a struggle). A 
 muscle which acts in opposition to an- 
 other, and counteracts its action, as tho 
 abductors to the abductors. 
 
 30. Anti-pathy (nuQos, affection). Aver- 
 sion ; a feeling of opposition. 
 
 31. Anti -peristaltic (irtpiffrtAAu, to con- 
 tract). A motion contrary to the peristal- 
 tic motion of the intestines. 
 
 ANTIADITIS (Places, the tonsils, and 
 the termination itis). Inflammation of the 
 tonsils. This is a classical term, whereas 
 tonsillitis is barbarous. 
 
 [ANTICLINAL (avn, against; clino, to 
 bend). Bending against, or in opposite 
 directions. 
 
 Anticlinal axis. A -longitudinal ridge, 
 from which the strata decline on both 
 sides, usually at very acute angles.] 
 
 [ANTIMONIAL (antimoninm, antimo- 
 ny). Of, or belonging to antimony. Ap- 
 plied to compound medicines having anti- 
 mony for their chief ingredient.] 
 
 ANTIMONIUM. Stibium. Antimony; 
 a brittle, whitish metal, usually found as- 
 sociated with sulphur. In type foundries 
 it is much used, to give hardness to lead, 
 in the alloy called type metal. The ety- 
 mology of the term has been fancifully 
 derived from its fatal effects upon some 
 monks (anti-moine), upon whom its proper- 
 ties were tried by Valentine. 
 
 1. Crude Antimony. The name given to 
 the ore of antimony, or stibium, which was 
 long regarded as the metal itself, the pure 
 metal being termed rcgtdns of antimony. 
 
 2. Argentine Flowers of Antimony. The 
 sesqui-oxide of antimony ; the result of 
 the simple combustion of the metal. Dur- 
 ing this process a white vapour rises, which 
 condenses on -cool surfaces, frequently in 
 the form of small shining needles of silvery 
 whiteness ; hence the name. 
 
 3. Powder of Alyuroth. See Algaroth. 
 
 4. Glass, Liver, and Crocus of Antimony. 
 These pharmaceutical preparations areoxy- 
 sulphurets of the metal, and are similar in 
 their nature to the red antimony ore of 
 mineralogists; they are prepared by roast- 
 ing and then vitrefying the ore. The ox- 
 ide of antimony is dissolved out from the
 
 AUT 
 
 APH 
 
 plnss by acids, nnd a substance is left which 
 is cstl'ed s.iffron of antimony. 
 
 5. Kermea Mineral. An orange-red sub- 
 stance, deposited when sulphuret of anti- 
 mony is boiled in a solution of potassa or 
 eoda, and so called from its colour, aud 
 froui its resemblance to the insect of that 
 name. On subsequently neutralizing the 
 cold solution with an acid, an additional 
 quantity of similar substance, the golden 
 sulphuret of the Pharmacopoeia, subsides. 
 
 6. Butter of Antimony. The sesquichlo- 
 ride of antimony ; the result of distilla- 
 tion of the metal with chloride of mercury. 
 At common temperatures it is a soft solid, 
 of the consistence of butter, which is 
 melted by a gentle heat, and crystallizes 
 on cooling. 
 
 7. Antimonious Acid. An acid obtained 
 by oxidating metallic antimony by nitric 
 acid, or by roasting the sulphuret of anti- 
 mony. Its salts are called nntimonites. 
 
 8. Antimonie Acid. An acid, sometimes 
 called pero.ri<lc of antimony, prepared by 
 oxidation of oxide of antimony, by nitric 
 acid. Its ?alts are called antimotiiates. 
 
 !>. Antintonial powder. This pharmaco- 
 p<vifl preparation is an oxide of antimony 
 combined with phosphate of lime. It is 
 used as a substitute for James's Powder. 
 
 10. Tartar, Emetic. This preparation, 
 the antimonium turtarizrttum of the Phar- 
 macopoeia, consists of the tartrates of anti- 
 mony and of potash, and is formed by di- 
 gesting the oxide of antimony with cream 
 of tartar. 
 
 11. Antimot>4al Wine. Vinum antinio- 
 nii. A solution of tartar emetic in sherry 
 wine ; two grains of the tartrate being con- 
 tained in every fluid ounce of the prepara- 
 tion. 
 
 12. Bolnx ad Qxartanns. A compound 
 of tutorized antimony and bark, employed 
 by the French physicians. 
 
 " [AUTIRRIIIXUM LIN ARIA. A plant 
 of the order Scrophularinete. It once was 
 in repute as a purgative and diuretic. Its 
 expressed juice is a useful application to 
 hiemorrhoidal tumours; and an ointment 
 made from the flowers is used for the same 
 purpose and in diseases of the skin.] 
 
 ANTONII SANCTI IGNIS. St. An- 
 thony's fire : so called because St. Anthony 
 was supposed to cure it miraculously. See 
 Erytipelat. 
 
 A.NTRUM HIGIIMORIANUM, or 
 MAXILLAHE (antrum, a cave). The max- 
 illary sinus; a cavity above the molar 
 teeth of the upper jaw. 
 
 ANTYLION (AntHn.s, its inventor). 
 An astringent application, recommended 
 by Paulas /Egineta, 
 
 ANUS. Tbe termination or verge of 
 
 the rectum, serving as an outlet for the 
 faeces. 
 
 1. Artificial Anns. [An opening made 
 in the parietes of the abdomen by disease, 
 accident, or operation, through which the 
 faeces are, in whole or in part, discharged 
 during life. Also an opening made in the 
 natural situation in cases of imperforate 
 anus in infants.] 
 
 2. Imperforate Anus. Congenital closur 
 or obliteration of the anus. 
 
 3. Ani prolapsus. Exania, or orchop 
 tosis. Protrusion of the rectum, <5r of its 
 internal membrane. 
 
 ANUS; or. Foramen commune postering ; 
 the interior aperture of the aqueduct of 
 Sylviiu. 
 
 AORTA (ur/p, air; rrjplw, to keep; as 
 having been formerly supposed to contain 
 only air). The great artery of the heart. 
 It is distinguished into the ascending and 
 descending. Hippocrites applies this term 
 to the larger bronchi. 
 
 Aortitis. Inflammation of the aorta. 
 
 APATHY (a, priv. ; 7ra'0oj, affection). 
 Indifference, insensibility. 
 
 APATITE. A phosphate of lime. 
 
 APEPSIA (a, priv.; nc-Tta. to concoct). 
 Indigestion. Dyipeptia is now used. 
 
 APERIENTS (aperio, to open). Mild 
 purgatives. 
 
 APETALOUS (a, priv.; vcTf'Xov, a pe- 
 tal). Plants which have no petals, or 
 flower-leaves. See Petal. 
 
 APEX (Latin). The extremity of a 
 part, as of the tongue. Plural, apices. 
 
 APHLOGISTIC LAMP (a, priv. ; 0X/- 
 y<a, to burn). A lamp which burns with- 
 out flame. 
 
 APIIO'NIA (a, priv.; (jxavri, voice), jfn- 
 titas ; defect its lot/tieltp. Dumbness; loss 
 of speech or voice, without syncope or 
 coma. 
 
 APIIORIA (a, priv.; 0/pu, to bear). 
 Barrenness; sterility; inability to conceive 
 offspring. 
 
 APHORISM (0opiu>, to limit). A 
 maxim, principally as aj plied to a book 
 of Hippocrates. 
 
 APHRODISIACS ('AtpoMrr,, Venus). 
 Medicines which excite the venereal appe- 
 tite. Remedies against impotence. 
 
 APHTHA (fcrta, to inflame). {/>w,/ 
 (iris. Thrush ; numerous minute vesicles, 
 terminating in white sloughs. It occurs 
 in the fauces and in the pudenda. In the 
 former case it has been distinguished 
 into 
 
 1. A. Idftnnttiim. Infantile, or white. 
 
 2. A. adiiltornni. Of adults, or black. 
 
 3. A. anr/innta. Of the throat. 
 APHYLLOUS (a, priv.; ^ 0) /, a leaf). 
 
 Leafless ; as applied to certain plants.
 
 API 
 
 47 
 
 APP 
 
 APIS MELLIFICA (met, honey ;facio, 
 to make). The honey-bee. 
 
 APIUM GRAVEOLENS. Celery; a 
 plant of the order Umbelliferce. When wild, 
 growing in wet meadows and ditches, it is 
 acrid and poisonous ; when cultivated in 
 dry ground, and partially blanched, it is 
 used as salad. 
 
 [APLASTIC (a, priv.; v\aa(ru>, to form). 
 Without form, or having no true organiza- 
 tion. Gerber so denominates those ele- 
 ments, w.hich are unsusceptible of any far- 
 ther organization.] 
 
 [APNCEA, APNEUSTIA (a, priv.; a>, 
 to respire). Absence of respiration.] 
 
 APO- (<7r<j.) From, off. A Greek pre- 
 position, denoting separation. 
 
 1. Ap-artfirosis (SpOpov, a joint). Arti- 
 culation; connexion of the joints. 
 
 2. Aph-cBresis (cupatpeu, to remove). 
 Formerly, that branch of surgery which 
 consists in removing any diseased or pre- 
 ternatural portion of the body. 
 
 3. Aph-eljcia (O^E'AKU, to abstract). Re- 
 very ; inactivity of the attention to the 
 impressions of surrounding objects during 
 wakefulncss. 
 
 4. Apo-carpcB (KupK&s, fruit). Plants 
 which have distinct carpels, as distin- 
 guished from the syncai-pce, in which the 
 carpels cohere. 
 
 5. [Apo-cenoses (xevtaous, evacuation). 
 Superabundant flux of blood or other fluid 
 without pyrexia. Uidlen.~\ 
 
 6. Apo-neurosis (vtvpov, a nerve). A 
 fibrous or tendinous expansion, errone- 
 ously supposed by the ancients to be that 
 of nerve; in the thigh it is termed the 
 fascia lita. 
 
 I. Apo-pJ> 7 ef/matic medicines. Medicines 
 which promote the secretion of phlegm or 
 mucus, as squill, <fec. 
 
 8. Apo-pTiysis (<j>ti<a, to produce). A pro- 
 cess of a bone, and a part of the same 
 bone. During the earlier periods of life, 
 these processes are for the most part called 
 epiphyses. Compare Epiphysis. 
 
 9. Apo-plexia (7rAj<T<ra>, to strike). Apo- 
 plexy ; apoplectic fit or stroke. The term 
 denotes congestion or rupture of the brain, 
 with sudden loss of sensation and motion. 
 The affection is sometimes called sideratio, 
 resolutio nervorum, <fec. 
 
 10. Apo-plexia pulmonaris. This term 
 has been recently applied to haemorrhage 
 into the parenchyma of the lungs, usually 
 attended by haeinoptb'e. 
 
 II. Apo-psychia (i^v^ri, the soul). Lei- 
 P'lpxyckia of Hippocrates. Syncope, or 
 fainting. 
 
 12. Apo-sepedine (atintSiav, putrefaction). 
 A substance formed from the putrefaction 
 
 of animal matters ; it is also called caseous 
 oxide. 
 
 13. Apo-stasis (laTtiiii, to stand). An 
 aposteme, imposthume, or abscess. When 
 a disease passes away by some outlet, 
 Hippocrates calls it apostasis by excretion ; 
 when the morbific matter settles on any 
 part, he calls it apostasis by settlement; 
 and when one disease turns to another, 
 apoiitasis by metastasis. 
 
 14. Apo-staxis (vrrifa, to drop). The 
 dropping of any fluid, as of blood frcrn 
 the nose. 
 
 15. Apo-stema (laTrjfit, to stand). An 
 abscess ; a separation of parts. 
 
 16. Apo-syringesis (avptyl;, fistula). The 
 degenerating of a sore into a fistula. 
 
 17. Apo-theca (anoOljKri, a shop ; frcm 
 TiBript, to place). A shop where medicines 
 are sold. Hence 
 
 Apo-thecaritis. An apothecary ; a com- 
 pounder of medicines. This designation 
 is more correct than those of chemist and 
 druggist. 
 
 18. Apo-thecia. Scutella, or little shields; 
 a term applied, in botany, to the repro- 
 ductive portions of lichens. 
 
 19. Apo-ze m (|f'u), to boil). A decoction; 
 a preparation differing from a ptisan only 
 in the addition of various medicine*, and 
 in its being employed at prescribed inter- 
 vals, and not as a habitual drink. 
 
 APOCYNACEjJE. An order of Dico- 
 tyledonous plants, agreeing with Ascle- 
 piadaceae, but of rather more suspicious 
 properties. Trees or shrubs, usually milky, 
 with leaves opposite, sometimes whorled ; 
 corolla monopetalous, hypogynous; sta- 
 mens inserted into the corolla; ovaries two; 
 fruit a follicle, capsule, drupe, or berry, 
 single or double. 
 
 APOCYNINE. A bitter principle, ob- 
 tained from the Apocynum Cannabinu/n, 
 or Indian-hemp, or Dog's-bane. 
 
 [APOCYNUM. A genus of the order 
 Hypocinaceee. 
 
 [1. A. androscemifolium. Dog's-bane. 
 The root of this species is a prompt eme- 
 tic in the dose of thirty grains. 
 
 [2. A. cannabimtm. Indian hemp. Thfi 
 species is powerfully emetic and cathartic, 
 sometimes diuretic, diaphoretic, and ex- 
 pectorant. It has been successfully used 
 in dropsy.] 
 
 A'PODES (a, priv. ; irovs, nocbg, a foot) 
 Fishes which have no abdominal fins. 
 
 [APONEUROSIS. See Apo, 6.] 
 
 [APOPHYSIS. See Apo, 8.] 
 
 [APOPLEXY. See Apo, 9.] 
 
 [APOSTEMA. See Apo, 15.] 
 
 [APOZEM. See Apo, 19.] 
 
 APPARATUS (appareo, to be at hand). 
 A twin applied to instruments employed
 
 APP 
 
 tn surgery, chemistry, Ac. ; also to certain 
 methods of cutting for the stone. See 
 Lithotomy. [In physiology it signifies an 
 assemblage of organs concurring in the 
 performance of the same function, and the 
 actions of which have a common object.] 
 
 APPENDIX (appendo, to hang to). 
 Appendicula. A process or appendage ; 
 something appended to another part, with- 
 out being essential to the existence of this 
 part, as a thorn or a gland in plants. 
 
 1. Appendix coid vermiformis. A long 
 worm-shaped tube or process, the rudiment 
 of the lengthened caecum, found in all the 
 insviimalia, except man and the higher 
 quadrumana. 
 
 2. Appendices Epiploica, vel pinguedi- 
 no{e. Small, irregular pouches of perito- 
 naeum, filled with fat, and situated like 
 fringes upon the large intestine. They are 
 sometimes called omentalce intestini crassi. 
 
 3. Appendix auricularii. A process 
 situated at the anterior and upper part of 
 the auricles of the heart. 
 
 APPERT'S PROCESS. A method in- 
 troduced by M. Appert for preserving arti- 
 cles of food unchanged for several years. 
 The articles are inclosed in bottles, which 
 are filled to the top with any liquid, and 
 hermetically closed. They are then placed 
 in kettles, filled with cold water, and sub- 
 jected to heat till the water boils; the 
 boiling temperature is kept up for a consi- 
 derable time, and the bottles are then suf- 
 fered to cool gradually. Instead of bot- 
 tles, tin canisters are sometimes used, and 
 rendered tight by soldering. 
 
 APPETENCY (appeto, to seek). The 
 disposition of organized beings to acquire 
 and appropriate substances adapted to 
 their support. 
 
 [APPETITE (appeto, to desire). An 
 instinctive desire to perform certain natu- 
 ral functions; especially those of digestion 
 and generation.] 
 
 APPOSITION (appono, to place at). A 
 term applied to that part of the function 
 of nutrition, by which the components of 
 the blood are transformed on the free sur- 
 face of an organ into a solid unorganized 
 substance, which is the mode of growth of 
 the non-vascular tissues. See Trunnforma- 
 tion*. 
 
 APTERA (a, priv. ; vTepdv, a wing). Ap- 
 terous, or wingless insects. 
 
 [APYRETIC (a, priv.; xtp C To { , fever). 
 Without fever.] 
 
 APYREXIA (a, priv.; irtfpt&y, a fever). 
 Intermissions between the paroxysms of 
 a fever. 
 
 APYROUS (a, priv.; -nvp, fire). A term 
 Applied to bodies which sustain the action 
 of a strong heat for a long time, without 
 
 48 AQU 
 
 change of figure or other properties. It i 
 synonymous with refractor;/. 
 
 AQUA. Water. This substance is com- 
 posed of one part of hydrogen, and eight 
 of oxygen, by weiyht ; and of two of hy- 
 drogen and one of oxygen, by volume. 
 
 1. Aqua plitvialis. Rain water ; the 
 purest natural water, holding in solution 
 carbonic acid, a minute portion of carbo- 
 nate of lime, and traces of muriate of lime. 
 
 2. Aqua fotitana. Spring water ; con- 
 taining, in addition to the above substances, 
 a small portion of muriate of soda, and 
 frequently other salts. Spring water which 
 dissolves soap, is termed soft ; thnt which 
 decomposes and curdles it, is called hard. 
 
 3. Aqua ex flumine, [aqua flwriatili*.] 
 River water; generally of considerable 
 purity, but liable to hold in suspension 
 particles of earthy matter, which impair its 
 transparency, and sometimes its salubrity. 
 
 4. Aqua ex puteo. Well water ; essen- 
 tially the same as spring water, being de- 
 rived from the same source; but more lia- 
 ble to impurity from its stagnation, or slow 
 infiltration. 
 
 5. Aqua ex nine. Snow water; differing 
 apparently from rain water only in being 
 destitute of air, to which water is indebted 
 for its briskness, and many of its good 
 effects upon animals and vegetables. 
 
 6. Aqua ex lacu. Lake water ; a collec- 
 tion of rain, spring, and river waters, con- 
 taminated with various animal and vege- 
 table bodies, which, from its stagnant 
 nature, have undergone putrefaction in it. 
 
 7. Aqua ex prtlude. Marsh water the 
 most impure, as being the most stagnant 
 of all water, and generally loaded with de- 
 composing vegetable matter. 
 
 8. Aqua destillata. Distilled water; hav- 
 ing a vapid taste, from the absence of air, 
 and slightly empyreumatic, in consequence 
 probably of the presence of a small quan- 
 tity of extractive matter, which has under- 
 gone partial decomposition. 
 
 9. Aqua marina. Sea water; contain- 
 ing sulphate of soda, the muriates of soda, 
 magnesia, and lirne, a minute proportion of 
 potass, and various animal and vegetable 
 bodies. Parin. 
 
 AQU^B DESTILLAT^E. Aqua- StiUa- 
 titifB. Distilled waters ; waters impreg- 
 nated with the essential oil of vegetables, 
 principaly designed as grateful vehicles 
 for the exhibition of more active remedies. 
 
 AQU^l MINERALES. Mineral waters; 
 a term conventionally applied to such 
 waters as are distinguished from spring, 
 lake, river, or other waters, by peculiarities 
 of colour, taste, smell, or real or supposed 
 medicinal effects. Mineral waters are of 
 four kinds :
 
 AQU < 
 
 1. Acidulous; owing their properties 
 chiefly to carbonic acid; they are tonic 
 and diuretic, and in large doses produce a 
 transient exhilaration ; the most celebrated 
 are Pyrinont, Seltzer, Spa, Carlsbad, and 
 Scarborough. 
 
 2. Chalybeate; containing iron in the 
 form of sulphate, carbonate, or muriate ; 
 f.heyhave a styptic, inky taste. [See Cha- 
 lybeate Waters.] 
 
 3. Sulphureous ; deriving their char- 
 acter from sulphuretted hydrogen, either 
 nn combined, or united with lime or an 
 alkali. 
 
 4. Saline; mostly purgative, and advan- 
 tagecusly employed in those hypocbon- 
 driacal and visceral diseases which require 
 continued and moderate relaxation of the 
 bowels. 
 
 AQUA BINELLI. An Italian quack 
 medicine, supposed to be a solution of cre- 
 osote, and celebrated at Naples for arrest- 
 ing hsemorrhage. 
 
 AQUA CHALYBEATA. A water con- 
 sisting of a solution of citrate of iron, 
 highly charged with carbonic acid gas, and 
 flavoured by a little aromatized syrup. 
 
 AQUA FORTIS. A name applied by 
 the alchemists to the nitric acid of the 
 Pharmacopoeia, on account of its strong 
 solvent and corrosive properties. It is 
 distinguished by the terms double and 
 single, the latter being only half the 
 strength of the former. The more concen- 
 trated acid, which is much stronger even 
 than the double aqua fortis, is termed by 
 artists spirit of nitre. 
 
 AQUA LABYRINTHI. Liquor of 
 Scarpa ; a fluid found in the cavities of the 
 petrous bone. It is secreted by a mucous 
 membrane which lines the vestibule and 
 semicircular canals. 
 
 AQUA MARINE. A variety of beryl, a 
 mineral of a green colour, of various shades. 
 
 AQUA PHAGEDJSNICA. Phagedenic 
 water; a lotion for ulcers, formed by the 
 decomposition of corrosive sublimate in 
 lime water. 
 
 AQUA POTASS^!. The pharmaco- 
 pceial name of the aqueous solution of po- 
 tassa, prepared by decomposing carbonate 
 of potassa by lime. 
 
 AQUA REGIA. Royal water; the 
 name given by the alchemists to a mix- 
 ture of the nitric and hydrochloric acids, 
 from its property of dissolving gold, styled 
 by them the king of metals. It is now 
 called nitro-mnriatic acid, and consists of 
 one part of the former to two of the latter 
 *cid. 
 
 AQUA TOFFANA. A subtle, certain, 
 low-consuming poison, prepared by a 
 woman of that name in Sicily, said by 
 5 
 
 ARA 
 
 some to consist of opium and cantharideflj 
 by others, of a solution of arsenic. 
 
 AQUA VIT.E. Eau de Vie. A name 
 given in commerce to ardent spirit of the 
 first distillation. Distillers call it low wines. 
 As an intoxicating beverage, it might very 
 properly be termed aqua mortis. 
 
 AQUA VULNERARIA (vulmis, a 
 wound). A remedy applied to wounds; 
 another term for arquebusade. 
 
 AQUEDUCT (aquce duclus, a water- 
 course). A term applied to certain canals 
 occurring in different parts of the body, 
 as that 
 
 1. Of Fallopius. The canal by which 
 the portio dura winds through the petrous 
 portion of the temporal bone. 
 
 2. Of Sylvius. The canal whih extends 
 backwards under the tubercula quadrige- 
 mina, into the fourth ventricle. 
 
 3. Of the Cochlea. A foramen of the tem- 
 poral bone, for the transmission of a small 
 vein from the cochlea. 
 
 4. Of the Vestibulum. The commence- 
 ment of a small canal, which opens upon 
 the posterior surface of the petrous bone, 
 and transmits a small vein. 
 
 AQUEOUS (aqua, water). A term now 
 coming into general use for designating 
 definite combinations with water. The 
 term hydrate has long been employed for 
 the same purpose. A prefix is used when 
 there is more than one atom, as in bin- 
 aqueous, ter-hydrate. 
 
 AQUEOUS HUMOUR (aqua, water). 
 The fluid which fills the anterior and pos- 
 terior chambers of the eye. 
 
 [AQUETTA. Aqua Toffana, q. v.] 
 
 AQUILA. Literally, an eagle. A term 
 which had formerly many epithets joined 
 with it to denote particular substances; 
 thus, aquila alba, seu mitigata was one of 
 the fanciful names of calomel. 
 
 [AQUILEGIA VULGARIS. Colum- 
 bine. A perennial herbaceous plant of the 
 order RanunculacetB, formerly considered 
 diuretic, diaphoretic, antiscorbutic, and 
 vulnerary.] 
 
 [AQUILICIA SAMBUCINA. The sys~ 
 tematic name of a plant, native of Java, 
 the Moluccas, <fcc. The decoction of its 
 root is used for the cure of heartburn, and 
 of its wood to allay thirst.] 
 
 AQUULA (dim. of aqua, water). A fatty 
 tumour under the skin of the eyelid. 
 
 ARACE^E. Aroideee. The Arum tribe 
 of Monocotyledonous plants, containing 
 an acrid, and in some cases a highly dan- 
 gerous principle. Herbaceous plants with 
 leaves sheathing at the base ; Jlowers uni- 
 sexual, arranged upon a spadix, within a 
 spathe ; stamens bypogynous ; ovary supe- 
 rior ; fruit succulent.
 
 ARA 
 
 .-n 
 
 ARC 
 
 ARACHNI'DA (apdxvris, a spider). The 
 third class of the Diplo-yangliata, or En- 
 temuida, comprising articulated animals, 
 generally with four pairs of legs, without 
 wings or metamorphosis. 
 
 ARACHNOID MEMBRANE (&pd X vnt, 
 a spider; clSos, likeness). Meninx media. 
 The fine cobweb-like membrane situated 
 between the dura and pia mater. It is the 
 serous membrane of the cerebro-spinal 
 centres. 
 
 1. Arachnoiditis, or Arachnitis. Inflaua- 
 nation of the arachnoid membrane. 
 
 2. Sitb-arachnoidian fluid. An abun- 
 dant serous secretion, which fills all the 
 vacuities existing between the arachnoid 
 and pia mater, and distends the arachnoid 
 of the spinal cord so completely, as to en- 
 able it to occupy the whole of the space 
 included in the sheath of the dura mater. 
 
 AREOMETER (dpaibs, thin; itirpov, 
 measure). Hydrometer. An instrument 
 for determining the specific gravity of li- 
 quids into which it is plunged, by the 
 depth to which it becomes immersed in 
 them. The art or process of measuring 
 the density or gravity of liquids is termed 
 arcBometry. 
 
 [ARACK. See Arrack.] 
 
 [ARALIA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Araliaceae.] 
 
 [Aralia hispida. The systematic name 
 of the dwarf elder, a decoction of which 
 is used as a diuretic in dropsy.] 
 
 [Aralia racemosa. The systematic name 
 of the American spikenard. It is said to 
 possess similar medical properties with the 
 A. i udicaulis.] 
 
 [Aralia spinosa. The systematic name 
 of the Angelica-tree bark. A decoction 
 of the bark is used as a stimulant diapho- 
 retic. An infusion of the recent bark of the 
 root is said to be emetic and cathartic.] 
 
 Aralia nudicaulis. The naked-stalked 
 Aralia, the roots of which are sometimes 
 mixed with the split sarsaparilla of the 
 ehops. [It is used as a diaphoretic and 
 alterative.] 
 
 ARBOR. A tree. The term is applied to 
 certain arborescent forms assumed by metals: 
 
 1. Arbor Diana. A term applied to 
 eilver, when precipitated from its oxide in 
 the metallic form by mercury. 
 
 2. Arbor Saturni. A term applied to 
 lead, when separated from its salts in a 
 metallic state by zinc. 
 
 ARBORESCENT (arbor, tree). Having 
 the character of a tree; as distinguished 
 from that of an herb or shrub. 
 
 ARBOR VIT.E. Literally, tree of life. 
 A term applied to the arborescent appear- 
 ance presented by the cerebellum, when 
 Cut iiiU> vertically. 
 
 Arbor vitas uterina. A term applied to 
 an arborescent arrangement of folds on the 
 interior of the cervix uteri. They resemble 
 the smallest of the carneae columnae of the 
 heart. 
 
 ARBUTUS UVA URSI. Trailing Ar- 
 butus, or Red Bear-Berry ; a plant of the 
 order Ericaceee, employed in cases of irri- 
 table bladder, of diabetes, <tc. 
 
 ARCA ARCANORUM. Literally, a 
 chest of secrets. The alchemical name of 
 the philosopher's stone. 
 
 ARCA'NUM. A secret ; a secret re- 
 medy ; a remedy which owes its value to 
 its being kept secret. Thus, sulphate of 
 potash was formerly called areanum dnjili- 
 catum ; acetate of potash, arcanum tarta- 
 ri ; deutoxide of mercury, arcanum coral- 
 linum, Ac. 
 
 ARCH, FEMORAL. The name of a 
 considerable arch formed over the concave 
 border of the pelvis. It is bounded above 
 by Poupart's ligament, below by the border 
 of the pubes and ilium. 
 
 [ARCH of the AORTA. The curved 
 portion of the great artery, between tho 
 ascending and descending portions.] 
 
 ARCH^EUS (&px.i>, beginning). A hypo- 
 thetical and intelligent agent, adopted by 
 Van Helmont, resembling the auima of 
 Stahl. See Anima. 
 
 [ARCHETYPE (apx*, the chief; rvrror, 
 from). The original type on which others 
 are formed.] 
 
 [ARCHIATER (apxn, chief; ?arpo t , a 
 physician). The physician of kings or 
 princes ; also, the president of a medical 
 college.] 
 
 ARCHIL. A violet-red paste, prepared 
 from the Lichen rocellus, or Orseille, and 
 other species of lichen, and used in dyeing. 
 The plant, reduced to a pulp, and treated 
 with impure ammoniacal liquor, yields a 
 rich purple tincture, called litmus or turn- 
 sole, used in chemistry as a test. 
 
 ARCHOPTO'MA (op^s, anus; jriVrio, 
 to fall). Archoptosis. Prolapsus ani. A 
 descent of the rectum. See Anus. 
 
 ARCIFORM FIBRES (arcus, a bow; 
 forma, likeness). A term applied by Mr. 
 Solly to a set of fibres which proceed from 
 the corpus pyrainidale, and pass outwards 
 beneath the corpus olivare to the cerebel- 
 lum. He distinguishes them into two 
 layers, the superficial cerebellar, and deep 
 cerebellar fibres. 
 
 ARCTATIO (arcto, to narrow). Con- 
 stipation of the intestines ; also preterna- 
 tural straightness of the vagina. 
 
 [ARCTIUM LAPPA. A plant of the 
 order Compositee, the root of which is con- 
 sidered aperient, diaphoretic, depurative, 
 and diuretic. The bruised leaves, or a
 
 ARC 
 
 decoction of them, have boon used as an 
 application to ulcers and leprous eruptions. 
 The seeds are diuretic.] 
 
 [ARCUATE (arcus, a bow). Bowed, 
 bent like the arc of a circle.] 
 
 ARCUATIO (arcus, a bow). A gibbo- 
 sity, or curvature, of the dorsal vertebrae, 
 sternum, or the tibia. Avicenna. 
 
 ARCUS SBNILIS (bow of old age). 
 [Gerontoxon.] An opacity round the mar- 
 gin of the cornea, occurring in advanced 
 age, [from a fatty degeneration of the part.] 
 
 ARDENT SPIRIT. A term applied to 
 alcohol of a moderate strength. 
 
 ARDOR (ardeo, to burn). Heat; a sense 
 of heat, or burning. 
 
 1. Ardor Urines. A sense of scalding 
 on passing the urine. 
 
 2. Ardor Ventriculi. Heartburn. 
 AREA. Literally, an open place. Under 
 
 this term, Celsus describes two varieties 
 of baldness, viz. 
 
 1. Area dffluen*. Diffluent areated 
 hair ; consisting of bald plots of an inde- 
 terminate figure, in the beard as well as in 
 the scalp. This is the true alopecia of the 
 Greeks. 
 
 2. Area serpent. Serpentine areated 
 hair; consisting of baldness commencing 
 at the occiput, and winding in a line not 
 exceeding two fingers' breadth, to each 
 ear, sometimes to the forehead ; often termi- 
 nating spontaneously. This is the ophiasis 
 of the Greeks. 
 
 AREA PELLUCIDA. The transparent 
 space formed after the lapse of several 
 hours in the incubated egg, around the first 
 trace of the embryo, by the middle portion 
 of the germinal membrane. 
 
 1. Area Vasculosa. A second distinct 
 space surrounding the area pellucida, and 
 so named from the formation of the blood- 
 vessels in it. 
 
 2. Area Vitellina. A third distinct space 
 surrounding the area vasculosa. This zone 
 eventually encloses the whole yolk. 
 
 [ARECA CATECHU. The systematic 
 name of an East India plant affording a 
 nut like the nutmeg, but larger and harder, 
 from which Catechu is extracted.] 
 
 [ARECA NUT. Betel-nut. The pro- 
 duct of the Areca Catcchit.] 
 
 ARE'NA. Sand; an obsolete term for 
 gravel or sediment in the urine. 
 
 AREOLA (dim. of area, a void space) 
 The pink or brown circle which surrounds 
 the nipple. Also the name given by Brown 
 to an opaque spot or nucleus observed in 
 the cells of animals, and since termed bj 
 Schleiden, cyttiblatt, 
 
 [AREOLAR TISSUE, or MEMBRANE 
 The cellular tissue or membrane of thi 
 older writers, a fibrous tissue extensively 
 
 51 ARQ 
 
 iffused over the animal body, connecting 
 tie component parts of the frame in such 
 
 manner as to allow of a greater or less 
 reedom of motion between them.] 
 
 [AREOLATE (arcola, a small space). 
 Mvided into areolae or small spaces, as 
 pplied to surfaces.] 
 
 [AREOMETER. See Areometer.'] 
 
 ARKS. An alchemical term expressive 
 )f the Great First Cause. 
 
 ARGAND LAMP. A name applied, 
 rom one of the inventors, to all lamps 
 with hollow or circular wicks. The in- 
 ,ention of them is to furnish a more rapid 
 supply of air to the flame, and to afford 
 this air to the centre as well as to the 
 utside of the flame. 
 
 ARGE'MA (apydj, white). A small 
 white ulcer of the eye, described by Hip- 
 pocrates. 
 
 [ARGEMONE MEXICANA. Thorn 
 poppy. A plant of the natural order 
 Papaveracece, the juice of which, after 
 exposure to the air, resembles gamboge, 
 and is said to be useful as a hydragogue 
 in dropsies and jaundice. In Java, the 
 juice is used externally and internally in 
 cutaneous affections ; and the Hindoos 
 consider it as a valuable remedy in oph- 
 thalmia, rubbed on the tarsi, or dropped 
 in the eye. The seeds are employed in 
 the West Indies, as a substitute for ipeca- 
 cuanha, in doses of two drachms infused 
 in a pint of water.] 
 
 ARGENTINE FLOWERS OF ANTI- 
 MONY (argeittum, silver). The sesqni- 
 oxide of antimony, frequently occurring in 
 the form of small shining needles of silvery 
 whiteness. See Antimony. 
 
 ARGENTUM (apyos, white). Silver; 
 the whitest of metals ; it occurs in the me- 
 tallic state, and is also obtained from the 
 ores of lead. It is employed in pharnmey 
 only in the preparation of the nitrate. 
 
 1. Argenti nitras. Fused nitrate of sil- 
 ver, or lunar caustic; formed by dissolving 
 pure silver in diluted nitric acid, evapo- 
 rating to dryness, melting, and pouring 
 the melted mass into moulds. 
 
 2. Argentum foliatum (folium, a Icnf). 
 Silver leaf; used for covering pills and 
 other substances. 
 
 3. Argentum in muscnlis (miisciilus, a 
 mussel). Shell silver; made by grinding 
 the cuttings of silver leaf with strong gum- 
 water, and spreading it in pond- mussel 
 shells; it is used for writing silver-coloured 
 letters, but it tarnishes, and is inferior to 
 the argentum musivum. 
 
 4. Argentum zootinicum. Cyanide of 
 silver, sometimes called hydrocyanate, cy- 
 anuret, or cyanodide of silver. 
 
 The following are Jlisnamen:
 
 ARG 
 
 52 
 
 ARR 
 
 5. Argcntum musivnm. Mosaic silver; 
 made of bismuth and tin melted together, 
 with the addition of quicksilver ; used as a 
 silver colour. 
 
 6. Argentum vivum. Quicksilver, or mer- 
 cury, found native, but mostly extracted 
 from the native sulphurets. 
 
 7. Argentwn vivum purification. Hydrar- 
 gyrus purificatus ; or quicksilver rubbed 
 with an equal weight of iron filings, and 
 distilled in an iron vessel. 
 
 ARGILLA (apybs, white). Argillaceous 
 Earth. White clay, or potter's earth; the 
 earth of clay, called in chemistry alumina, 
 from its being obtained in greatest purity 
 from alum. See Alumina. 
 
 Argil/a vitriolata. Alum. 
 
 [Argillaceous. Belonging to or of the 
 nature of aluraine.] 
 
 ARGOL, or ARGAL. Wine-stone. 
 Crude tartar; an acidulous concrete salt, 
 deposited by wine, and used by dyers as a 
 mordant. 
 
 ARICINA. An alkaloid found in cin- 
 chona bark, and very analogous in its pro- 
 perties to cinchonia and quina. These 
 three alkaloids may be viewed as oxides 
 of the same compound radical. 
 
 ARILLUS. A term applied, in botany, 
 to an expansion of the placenta, or funi- 
 culus, about the seed : the mace of the nut- 
 meg, and the red covering of the seed of 
 the spindle-tree, are instances of arillus. 
 
 [ARISTA (areo, to be dry). The beard 
 or sharp point issuing from the husk of 
 grasses ; the arrow.] 
 
 [Aristate. Having an arrow, or long 
 rigid spine : bearded.] 
 
 ARISTOLOCHIACE^E (Spttrros, the 
 best; XoXeia, delivery). The Birthwort 
 tribe of Dycotyledonous plants, so named 
 from the reputed emmenagogue properties 
 of the genus Aristolochia. Herbaceous 
 plants or shrubs, with leaves alternate ; 
 flowers apetalous, hermaphrodite; stamens 
 epigynous ; ovary many-celled ; fruit, dry 
 or succulent, many-celled. 
 
 ARISTOLOCHIA SERPENTARIA. 
 Virginia Birth-wort, or Snake-root; a 
 plant supposed to possess the power of ar- 
 resting the effects of serpents' venomous 
 bites. 
 
 ARMORACLE RADIX. Horseradish 
 root; the root of Cochlearia Armorctcia. 
 Its virtues depend on an essential oil com- 
 bined with sulphur. See Horseradish. 
 
 ARNALDIA. A disease formerly known 
 h> England, and attended with Alopecia, 
 or baldness. 
 
 ARNFCA MONTANA. Leopard's-bane; 
 a plant of the order Composite. It has 
 been celebrated for internal pains and con- 
 gestions from bruises, and has obtained the 
 
 epithet of 'panacea lapsorum.' [The pow- 
 der of the root and herb is given in Joscn 
 of from 5 to 10 grs.] 
 
 ARO'MA (apt, intensely; Sfa, to smell). 
 The odorous principle of plants, formerly 
 called by Boerhaave the Spiritus Hector. 
 
 Aromatics. Plants which possess an 
 aroma united with pungency, and are warm, 
 to the taste. 
 
 AROMATIC VINEGAR. An acetic so- 
 lution of camphor, oil of cloves, of laven- 
 der, and of rosemary. The acetic acid 
 used for this purpose is of al out 145 of 
 the acetometer, containing 68'5 per cent, 
 of real acid. A preparation of this kind 
 may be extemporaneously made by putting 
 ^j. of acetate of potass into a phial with 
 a few drops of some fragrant oil, and I^JJ xx. 
 of sulphuric acid. 
 
 ARGUA. A term by which the Arabian 
 writers sometimes designate the aq'.<t, or 
 yittta serena, or cataract. 
 
 ARQUATUS MORBUS (areuatm, from 
 arcus, a bow). Literally, the arched dis- 
 ease ; a name formerly given to jaundice, 
 from the supposed resemblance of its coloui 
 to that of the rainbow. 
 
 ARQUEBUSADE (arquebus, a hand- 
 gun). Aqua Vuhieraria. A lotion com- 
 posed of vinegar, sulphuric acid, honey, 
 alcohol, and various aromatics ; originally 
 applied to wounds inflicted by the arquebus. 
 
 ARQUIFOUX. A sort of lead ore, com- 
 monly called potters' ore, from its being 
 used by potters as a green varnish. 
 
 ARRACK, or RACK. An intoxicating 
 beverage made in India, by distilling the 
 fermented juice of the cocoa-nut, the pal- 
 myra tree, and rice in the husk. It may 
 be imitated by dissolving forty grains of 
 flowers of benjamin in a quart of rum: 
 Dr. Kitchener calls this "Vauxhall Nec- 
 tar." 
 
 1. Goa arrack is made from a vegetable 
 juice called toddy, which flows by incision 
 from the cocoa-nut tree. 
 
 2. Batavia arrack is obtained by listil 
 lation from molasses and rice, and is 
 stronger than that of Goa. 
 
 ARRAGONITE. An impure species of 
 carbonate of lime, brought from Arrngun 
 in Spain. 
 
 ARROW-ROOT. A term improperly 
 applied to fecula or starch, prepared from 
 the root of the ilaranta Annuliiiacea, said 
 to be efficacious in poisoned wounds. [It 
 is also prepared from several other plants.] 
 
 Arrow-root, British. A fecula prepared 
 from the roots of the Arum maculatvm, or 
 Cuckoo-pint, in the isle of Portland, by 
 beating them into a pulp, which is repeat- 
 edly washed by passing it through u sieve ; 
 it is then dried in shallow pans.
 
 ARS 
 
 ART 
 
 [Arrow-root, Florida. Fecula of the 
 Zami'a integrifolia or Z. pumilaJ} 
 
 ARSENICUM (apaevticllv, masculine; an 
 ancient epithet, denoting strong and acri- 
 monious properties). Arsenic; a brittle 
 metal of a bluish-white colour. 
 
 1. Arsenious Acid. This compound, 
 frequently called white arsenic, and white 
 oxidt of arsenic, is prepared by digesting 
 the metal in dilute nitric acid. It is well 
 known as a violent poison. Its salts are 
 called, arsenites. 
 
 2. Arsenic Acid. The compound which 
 results from the further acidification of the 
 arsenious with nitric acid. Its salts are 
 called arseniates. 
 
 3. Fly Powder. Poudre & mouches. A 
 black powder, formed by the exposure of 
 the metal to a moist atmosphere. It is 
 generally regarded as a mixture of white 
 oxide and metallic arsenic. 
 
 4. Fuming Liquor of Arsenic. A co- 
 lourless, volatile liquid, which fumes 
 strongly on exposure to the air. It is the 
 sesqui-chloride of arsenic; and is formed 
 by throwing powdered arsenic into chlo- 
 rine gas. 
 
 5. Realgar. Ruby or Red Arsenic ; the 
 protosulphuret. It occurs native, and may 
 be formed by heating arsenious acid with 
 about half its weight of sulphur. 
 
 6. Orpiment. Yellow arsenic ; the ses- 
 qui-sulphuret. It occurs native, and may 
 be formed by fusing together equal parts 
 of arsenious acid and sulphur. It con- 
 Btitutes a well-known paint, and is the 
 colouring principle of the pigment called 
 king's yellow. 
 
 7. Scheele's Mineral Green. A well- 
 known pigment, consisting of arsenite of 
 copper, or the combination of the arsenious 
 acid with oxide of copper. 
 
 8. Liquor Arsenicalis. A pharmaco- 
 poeial preparation, called Fowler's solution 
 and Tasteless Ague Drop, consisting of 
 arseniate of potash dissolved in water, and 
 flavoured and coloured by spirit of lavender. 
 
 9. Pdte Arsenicale. A remedy used in 
 France, consisting of cinnabar, [70 parts,] 
 sanguis draconis, [22 parts,] and arseni- 
 ous acid, [8 parts,] made into a paste with 
 saliva. 
 
 ARSENOVINIC ACID. A new acid 
 produced by the action of arsenic upon 
 alcohol. 
 
 [ARTANTE ELONGATA. The sys- 
 tematic name for the Matico plant, an effi- 
 cient hemostatic.] 
 
 ARTEMISIA. A genus of plants of the 
 
 order Composites. The species Chincnsis, 
 
 Indica, and Vnlgaris, yield the substance 
 
 called mo.ra, which is prepared by beating 
 
 5 
 
 the tops of these plants in a mortar, until 
 they become like tow. 
 
 [Artemisia Absinthium. The systematic 
 name for the plant wormwood, well known 
 as a tonic.] 
 
 Artemisia Dracunculus. Tarragon ; a 
 plant which is used to impart a peculiar 
 stimulating flavour to vinegar. 
 
 [Artemisia Santonica. Tartarian south- 
 ern wood. Under the name of semen contra, 
 seeds supposed to be of this plant are cele- 
 brated as a vermifuge. The dose of the 
 powder is from gr. x. to gr. xxx.] 
 
 ARTERIA (a>>p, air; rr,?ia, to hold). A 
 vessel which carries the blood from the 
 heart ; formerly supposed, from its being 
 found empty after death, to contain only air. 
 
 1. Arteria innominata. A trunk arising 
 from the arch of the aorta. 
 
 2. Arteries helicinaR. The name given 
 by Miiller to one set of the arterial branches 
 of the corpora cavernosa penis. " They 
 come off from the side of the arteries, and 
 consist of short, slightly-curled branches, 
 terminating abruptly by a rounded, appa- 
 rently closed extremity, turned back some- 
 what on itself: these are sometimes single; 
 sometimes several arise from one stem, 
 forming a tuft." 
 
 3. Arteries Venosee. The four pulmo- 
 nary veins were so called, because they 
 contained arterial blood. 
 
 4. Arterial Circle of Willis. This is 
 formed by branches of the carotid and ver- 
 tebral arteries at the base of the brain. 
 
 5. Arterialization. The conversion of 
 the venous into the arterial blood ; a term 
 applied to the change induced in the blood 
 as it passes through the lungs, by the evo- 
 lution of carbonic acid, and the abstraction 
 of oxygen from the air. 
 
 6. Arteritis. Inflammation of an artery 
 or arteries. 
 
 7. Arteriotomy (ro/ifi, a section). The 
 opening of an artery to let blood, generally 
 the temporal. 
 
 8. [Arteria aspera. The rough artery; 
 the trachea, so called from the inequalities 
 caused by cartilaginous rings which enter 
 into its structure.] 
 
 ARTHANATIN. A name applied by 
 Saladin to a colourless crystalline matter, 
 which is extracted by alcohol from the 
 tuberous stem of the Cyclamen Europceum, 
 or Sow-bread. 
 
 Arthritis. See Arthron. 
 
 ARTIIRON (apBpov). A joint, Hence 
 
 1. Arthr-itii. Podagra, or Gout. Cor- 
 rectly, inflammation of a joint. 
 
 2. Arthro-dia. A kind of shallow arti- 
 culation, as that of the huuerus with tho 
 glenoid cavity.
 
 ART 
 
 
 
 3. Arthr-odynia (tivvri, pain). Pains in 
 the joints. 
 
 4. Arthro-logy (Aoyay, a description). A 
 description of the joints. 
 
 5. Arthro-pyosis (itiiuv, pus). Abscess 
 of a joint. 
 
 6. Arthro-i. Articulation, or joint. 
 [ARTICHOKE. The common name for 
 
 the plant Cinaria Scolymus.] 
 
 [Artichoke, Jerusalem. The common 
 name for the plant Helianthut tuberosus.] 
 
 ARTICULARIS, (articulut, a joint). 
 Relating to joints ; particularly applied to 
 the arteries given off from the popliteal. 
 
 Articularia genii. This, and the term 
 tubcriircBiis, have been applied to a tew de- 
 tached muscular fibres, frequently found 
 under the lower part of the cruralis, and 
 attached to the capsule of the knee-joint. 
 
 ARTICULATA (articulua, a joint). Ar- 
 ticulated or jointed animals ; one of the 
 four great divisions of the animal kingdom. 
 
 ARTICULATION (articulut, a joint). 
 Arthrosis, a joint. The mechanism by 
 which the bones of the skeleton are con- 
 nected with each other. All the forms of 
 articulation may be reduced to three : 
 I. Synarthrouls, or Immovable. 
 
 1. Hnrmonia (apta, to adapt). Close 
 joining; in which the bones merely lie in 
 opposition to each other, as in the bones 
 of the face. 
 
 2. Schindylesis (oxtviv\ri<nf, a fissure). 
 A mode of joining, by which a projection 
 of one bone is inserted into a groove or 
 fissure in another, as in the articulations 
 of the vomer with the rostrum of the sphe- 
 noid, and with the central lamella of the 
 ethmoid bone. 
 
 3. Gomphoris (y6p<f>of, a nail). Nail-like 
 insertion, as of the teeth in their sockets; 
 their roots being fixed into the alveoli, like 
 nails into a board. This is the only ex- 
 ample of this kind of articulation. 
 
 4. Sutura. Literally, a seam. A dove- 
 tailing mode of articulation, the most solid 
 of the four forms of synarthrosis ; it occurs 
 in the union of the flat bones of the skull 
 with each other. There are two varieties, 
 viz: 
 
 1. Sutura serrnta, as in the serrated, 
 or tain-like union of the frontal with tlie 
 piirietal bones, and of the parietal bonus 
 with each other. 
 
 2. Sutura nquamnsrt, as in the scale- 
 like connexion of the temporal with the 
 parietal bone. 
 
 II. Diarthrosis, or Movable. 
 1. Arthrodfa. In this form of articula- 
 tion, the extent of motion is limited, as in 
 Hit- articulation of both extremities of the 
 clavicle, and ribs; in the articulations of 
 the radius with the ulna, of the fibula with 
 
 54 ARY 
 
 o 
 
 the tibia, of the articular processes of thi 
 vertebrae, and of the bones of the carpus 
 and tarsus with each other, Ac. 
 
 2. Ginylymua ( yjyyX//df , a hinge). Hinye- 
 like articulation, in which the bones move 
 upon each other in two directions only, 
 viz., forwards and backwards; but the de- 
 gree of motion may be very considerable. 
 Examples occur in the elbow, the wrist, 
 the knee, the ankle, the lower jaw, &c. 
 
 3. Enarthrosis (h, in ; apfyuxris, articu- 
 lation). Ball-and-socket joint, the most 
 extensive in its range of motion of all the 
 movable joints. There are three examples 
 of this kind of joint, viz., the hip, the 
 shoulder, and the articulation of the meta- 
 carpal bone of the thumb with the trape- 
 zium. 
 
 III. Amplti-artTirosis, or Mixed. 
 This kind of articulation is intermediate 
 between the immovable and the movable 
 forms. It is characterized by having an 
 intervening substance between the conti- 
 guous ends of the bones, and permitting 
 only a slight or obscure degree of motion. 
 Examples occur in the connexion between 
 the bodies of the vertebrae, the union of 
 the two first pieces of the sternum, and 
 the sarro-iliac and pubic symphvses. 
 [ARTIFICML ANUS. See Ann*.] 
 [ARTIFICIAL JOINT. See Joint.] 
 [ARTIFICIAL PUPIL. See Pupil.] 
 ARTIMOMANTICO. An alloy of tin, 
 sulphur, bismuth, and copper. 
 
 ARTOS (apros). The Greek term for 
 bread, or panis of the Latins. 
 
 1. Arto-creas (icpfas, flesh). A food made 
 of bread and various meats boiled together. 
 
 2. Arto-gala (yXa, milk). A food made 
 of bread and milk. A poultice. 
 
 3. Arto-meli (pA<, honey). A cataplasm 
 made of bread and honey. 
 
 [ARUM. A genus of the natural order 
 Aroidea. The officinal species are 
 
 [1. A. macidatnm. Wake robin, cuckoo- 
 pint. The root when fresh contains an ex- 
 tremely acrid juice. The root partially 
 dried, hu been given in dyspepsia, in loses 
 of ten or fifteen grains. The starch termed 
 Portland arrow-root, or Portland sago, is 
 prepared from the dried root. 
 
 [2. A. tripJiylliim. Indian turnip ; dra- 
 gon root. The recent root is a powerful 
 local irritant. The recently dried root, 
 which is less active, has been given in 
 a.<thma, pertussis, dyspepsia, chronic rheu- 
 matism, <fec., in the dose of ten grains, io 
 an emulsion, or made into a conserve.] 
 
 ARYTyENOID (fyvraiva, a ewer; eltot, 
 likeness). A term applied to two triangu- 
 lar cartilages of the larynx. The derivit- 
 tion of the term relates to the appearance 
 of both cartilages taken together, and co-
 
 ASA 
 
 55 
 
 ASP 
 
 vered by mucous membrane. In animals, 
 which wore the principal subjects of dis- 
 lection among the ancients, the opening 
 of the larynx with the arytaenoid cartilages 
 bears a striking resemblance to the mouth 
 of a pitcher, having a large spout. 
 
 ASAPHATI (a, priv. ; aa<p>is, clear). A 
 sort of serpigo, supposed to be generated 
 in the pores, like worms. 
 
 ASAPHIA (a, priv.; aa^s, clear). De- 
 fective utterance ; a want of clearness of 
 articulation or speech. 
 
 [ASARABACCA. The common name 
 for the plant Asnrum Europeeum.'] 
 
 ASARI FOLIA. Asarabacca leaves. 
 The leaves of the Asarum Europeum, a 
 plant of the order Aristolochiacece, abound- 
 ing in a bitter principle called anarin, and 
 used as an errhine. 
 
 [ASARUM CANADENSE. Canada 
 snake-root, wild ginger. A plant of the 
 order Aristolochiaceie, the root of which is 
 aromatic, stimulant, tonic, and diaphore- 
 tic.] 
 
 ASBESTOS (a, priv.; aQivvvni, to extin- 
 guish). A mineral substance of a fibrous 
 structure, from which an incombustible 
 linen is made. There are several varieties, 
 all more or less flexible and fibrous, and 
 termed amianthus, or mountain flax, moun- 
 tain leather, &c. 
 
 [ASBOLIN (as66\n, soot). Name given 
 to a substance, supposed to be a peculiar 
 principle, discovered in soot; but said by 
 others to consist simply of acid pyretin, 
 combined with that species of pyretin and 
 pyrelnin formed during the distillation of 
 pyretin. The anthelmintie powers ascribed 
 to soot have been believed to reside in this 
 substance.] 
 
 ASCARIS (aaxapi^ia, to jump). A genus 
 of parasitical worms found in the human 
 body. 
 
 1. Asc.aris Lumlrico'ides. The long and 
 round worm. 
 
 2. Ascaris Vermicnlaris. The thread or 
 maw-worm. See Verrnes. 
 
 ASCENSUS MORBI. The ascent or 
 increase of a disease. 
 
 ASCIA (an axe, or hatchet). A bandage, 
 go called from its shape, and described by 
 Hippocrates. 
 
 [ASCIDIATUS (ascuhim, a small bot- 
 tle). Ascidiate; shaped like a small bottle.] 
 
 ASCI'TES (<j<7/cdf, a sack ; a skin-bottle ; 
 a big-bellied man). Hydrops ventris, vel 
 abdnminis. Dropsy of the belly or abdomen. 
 
 ASCLEPIADACE^E. The Asclepias 
 tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Shrubs 
 or herbnceous plants, with lenvvs opposite, 
 alternnte, or whorled; corolla monopeta- 
 lous, hypogynous ; stamens inserted into 
 the base of the corolla; ova-' is two; fruit 
 
 one or two follicles. In this tribe the sexual 
 apparatus is very peculiar. 
 
 [ASCLEPIAS CURASSAVICA. Sys- 
 tematic name of the bastard or white ipe- 
 cacuanha of the West Indies, the root and 
 expressed juice of which are used as eme- 
 tic, cathartic, and anthelmintie.] 
 
 [ASCLEPIAS GIGANTEA. See Calo- 
 tropis giynntea. 
 
 [ASCLEPIAS INCARNATA. The sys 
 tematic name (U. S. P.) of the flesh-col- 
 oured Asclepias, an American plant, the 
 root of which is officinal, and is said to be 
 a useful emetic and cathartic.] 
 
 [ASCLEPIAS SYRIACA. Silk-weed. 
 The root of this species is said by some to 
 possess anodyne properties, while others 
 state that itacts as a cathartic and alterative. 
 It has been used in asthma, scrofula, <fec.] 
 
 ASCLEPIAS TUBEROSA. Swallow- 
 wort; [Butterfly- weed;] an American plant, 
 used as a diaphoretic in catarrh and rheu- 
 matism. 
 
 [ASCLEPIAS VINCETOX1CUM. See 
 Cynanchum Vincetoxicum.] 
 
 ASEPTA (a, priv. ;ar,ma, to putrefy). Sub- 
 stances free from the putrefactive process. 
 
 ASHES. The residuum of the combus- 
 tion of vegetable?, containing alkaline salts. 
 
 ASIATIC PILLS. Each pill contains 
 about one-thirteenth of a grain of white 
 oxide of arsenic, and somewhat more than 
 half a grain of black pepper. 
 
 ASITIA (a, priv.; eriroj, food). Loss of 
 appetite. 
 
 [ASPARAGIN. See Asparamide.~\ 
 
 [ASPARAGUS OFFICINALIS. Com- 
 mon Asparagus. A well known plant of 
 the natural order Asphodelete. The young 
 shoots are diuretic, and are by some con- 
 sidered aperient, deobstruent, and to exert 
 a sedative influence over the heart. A syrup 
 and extract have been prepared, which pos- 
 sess the same powers as the fresh plant.] 
 
 ASPARAMIDE. A principle discovered 
 in the juice of the asparagus, and in the 
 root of the marsh-mallow and liquorice. It 
 is the same as the agedoite of Robiquet. 
 
 ASPARMIC ACID. An acid obtained 
 from asparamide, when boiled some time 
 with hydrated oxide of lead or magnesia. 
 
 [ASPER. Rough.] 
 
 ASPERA ARTERIA. Literally, a rough 
 air-vessel. The trachea; so named from 
 the inequality of its cnrtilages. 
 
 ASPERGILLIFORM. [Agpergillus, 
 brush.] Brush-like; divided into minute 
 ramifications, as the stigma* of grasses, 
 certain hairs of the cuticle, Ac. 
 
 ASPERSION (anperyn, to sprinkle). A 
 kind of affusion, in which the liquid is 
 thrown drop by drop, like raiu, upon the 
 body.
 
 ASP 
 
 56 
 
 AST 
 
 ASPHALTENE. A solid black sub- 
 itance, obtained by submitting the bitumen 
 of Beehelborum, purified by ether, to a 
 high and prolonged temperature. 
 
 ASPHALTUM (a, priv.; <r</>a'AAai, to slip; 
 from its being used for cement). Jews' 
 J'iich. Native bitumen; a solid, brittle 
 bitumen, found principally on the shores 
 and on the surface of the Dead Sea, and 
 named from the lake Asphaltitis. A brown 
 colouring matter is formed from it, which, 
 when dissolved in oil of turpentine, is semi- 
 transparent, and is used as a glaze. 
 
 ASPHODELE^E. The Asphodel or Lily 
 tribe of Monocotyledonous plants. Herba- 
 ceous plants, with bulbs, occasionally arbo- 
 rescent, with leaves not articulated with the 
 Stem, parallel-veined ; flowers hexapeta- 
 loideous ; stamens, hypogynous ; ovary su- 
 perior; fruit succulent, or dry and capsular. 
 
 ASPHYXIA (a, priv.; cpw&t, the pulse). 
 Defectus pulsus ; defectns aninii. Origi- 
 nally, interrupted pulse ; but, more re- 
 cently and generally, interrupted respira- 
 tion, as in hanging, drowning; suspended 
 animation ; apparent death. 
 
 [ASPIDIUM FILIX MAS. Male fern. 
 A fern, the root of which has acquired 
 great celebrity as a cure for tape-worm.] 
 
 [ASPLENIUM. A genus of ferns, some 
 of the species of which are thought to have 
 medicinal properties. 
 
 [1. A. Jillx fiemina. Female fern. The 
 root is supposed to possess vermifuge pro- 
 perties. 
 
 [2. A.ruta mnraria. White Maiden Hair. 
 
 [3. A.trichomanes. Common Spleenwort. 
 
 [4. A. adlantum ntgrum. Black Spleen- 
 wort. The leaves of these three last spe- 
 cies arc mucilaginous and are employed as 
 substitutes for the true Maiden Hair (Adi- 
 ttntum Capillus Veneris) in making Capil- 
 laire.] 
 
 ASSA-F(ETIDA. A fetid gum-resin, 
 which exudes from the root of the A'nrtlt ex 
 Assftfcftida, a plant of the order Umbelli- 
 fera. It occurs massive, and in tears. It 
 was used by the ancients as a condiment, 
 Under the name of oi\<pi&v (laserjtitiiim) ; 
 it has also been called ophim Cyrenaicum, 
 or juice from Cyrene. The term assa-foe- 
 tida is derived from the monks of the Sa- 
 lernian school. [Its medicinal properties 
 are autispasmodic, stimulant, expectorant 
 and laxative. Dose, gr. x. to gr. xx.j 
 
 ASSAYING. The chemical operation 
 of ascertaining the quantity of any metal 
 in an ore or mixture. It differs from Analy- 
 sis only in degree, and is performed in the 
 dry irr,y, ns by heat; in the moist wi/, as 
 by acids and other re-agents ; or by 'both 
 methods. See Cnpellaiion. 
 
 ASSES' MILK. Lac Asiniintm. The 
 
 artificial milk may be prepared in the fol- 
 lowing way : Boil eryngo root, pearl bar* 
 ley, sago, and rice, of each one ounce, in 
 three pints of water till half wasted ; 
 strain, and put a teaspoonful of v tbe mix- 
 ture into a coffee-cup of boiling milk, so 
 as to render it of the consistence of cream ; 
 sweeten with sugar or honey to the taste. 
 
 ASSIDENT SIGNS (assideo, to sit by). 
 Occasional symptoms of a disease. 
 
 ASSIMILATION (assimilo, to assimi- 
 late). The conversion of the food into 
 nutriment 
 
 ASSOCIATE MOVEMENTS. Conven- 
 tual Movements. Those movements which, 
 contrary to our will, accompany other, 
 voluntary, motions. Thus, the eye cannot 
 be moved inwards by the action of the 
 rectus internus, without contraction of the 
 iris being produced. 
 
 ASSODES (Sari, loathing). Anodes. A 
 continual fever, attended with a loathing 
 of food. Sauvages calls it Tritfophya 
 assodes ; and Cullen arranges it under the 
 tertian remittents. 
 
 ASSUS (quasi arsns, from ardere, to 
 burn). Roasted, as applied to foods. But 
 Celsus has assa nutria; a careful nurse; 
 quod puero adsit, or assit, which is a dif- 
 ferent origin. 
 
 ASTATIC (a, priv.; ordu, to stand). 
 A term applied to a magnetic needle, when 
 its directive property is destroyed by the 
 proximity of another needle of equal mag- 
 netic intensity fixed parallel to it, and in 
 a reversed position, each needle having its 
 north pole adjacent to the south pole of 
 the other. In this state the needles, neu- 
 tralizing each other, are unaffected by the 
 earth, while they are still subject to the 
 influence of galvanism. 
 
 ASTER (lornp). A star. 
 
 1. Astro-bolismus (0d\\<a, to cast). Si- 
 deratio. Apoplexy ; formerly supposed to 
 be caused by' the influence of the stars. 
 
 2. Astro-lorjy (\6yos, a description). A 
 description of the stars. The pretended 
 science of foretelling events by inquiring 
 of the stars. Hippocrates ranks this, and 
 astronomy, among the necessary studies 
 of. a physician. 
 
 3. Astro-ninny (iSpo;, a law). The sci- 
 ence which investigates the laws of the 
 stars, or the motions of the heavenly bo- 
 dies. 
 
 ASTHENIA (a, priv.; o6lvos, strength). 
 Debility ; want of strength. 
 
 [Asthenic (asthenia). Wanting in 
 strength.] 
 
 [ASTHENOPIA (a, priv.; cOcvos, 
 strength ; o><, the eye). Weakness of 
 sight.] 
 
 ASTHMA (acOudfa, to breathe heavily).
 
 AST 
 
 57 
 
 ATO 
 
 Aiihelatio ; apirandi difficultai ; ntapirium. 
 Broken-wind; short-breath; diflreulty of 
 breathing, recurring in paroxysms, and in- 
 dependent of organic disease. 
 
 [Asthma, thymic. A spasmodic affection 
 of the glottis supposed to result from en- 
 larged thymus gland.] 
 
 [ASTIGMATICUS (a, priv. ; <rny//a, a 
 spot.) Defective or distorted vision from 
 congenital or accidental malformation of 
 the lens.] 
 
 [ASTOMIA (a, priv. ; OTO//Q, mouth). 
 Without a mouth.] 
 
 ASTRAGALUS (aarpayalos, a die). The 
 ankle-hone; the analogous bones of some 
 animal were used by the ancients as dice. 
 
 ASTRAGALUS CRETICUS. Cretan 
 milk-vetch ; a plant of the order Legumi- 
 nosce, which yields the gum tragacunth of 
 commerce. Several other species of As- 
 tragalus yield this substance, particularly 
 the A. verua, the A. gummifer, Ac. 
 
 ASTRINGENT PRINCIPLE. A prin- 
 ciple contained in the husks of nuts, of 
 walnuts, in green tea, and eminently in 
 tlie gall-nut. From the use of this prin- 
 ciple in tanning skins, it has obtained the 
 name of tannin. 
 
 ASTRINGENTS (astringo, to bind). 
 Remedies which contract the animal fibre, 
 and arrest fluxes, hemorrhages, diarrhoea, 
 &c. 
 
 Especes Astringents. The name given 
 in the Codex or Parisian Pharmacopoeia 
 to a mixture of equal purts of bistort-root, 
 of tormentil-root, and of pomegranate-bark. 
 
 ATAXIA (a, priv. ; ra'fi?, order). Irre- 
 gularity ; a term applied to some diseases. 
 
 [ATELECTASIS (art^f, imperfect; /c- 
 rao-i?, expansion). Imperfect expansion. 
 
 [Atelectasis pulmonum. Imperfect ex- 
 pansion of the lungs, such as exists in the 
 foetus, and is also sometimes met with to a 
 partial extent in infancy.] 
 
 ATIIERO'MA (S9npa, pap,). An encys- 
 ted tumour, so called from its pap-like con- 
 tents. Blclard observes, that this kind of 
 cyst, as well as the varieties termed meli- 
 ee.ris and steatoma, are merely sebaceous 
 follicles enormously dilated. 
 
 [Atheromatoits. Of the nature, appear- 
 ance, or consistence of the constituents of 
 Atheroma.] 
 
 ATHYMIA (a, priv.; flu/iiy, courage). 
 Lowness of spirits ; depression. 
 
 ATLAS (rXaoi, to sustain). The upper- 
 most of the cervical vertebrae ; so named 
 from it; supporting the head, as Atlas is 
 eaid to support the world. 
 
 [ATLANTAD, ATLANTAL. Belong- 
 ing or relating to the atlas. 
 
 [Atlantal aspect. Aspect towards the 
 atlas. 
 
 [Atlantal extremities. The upper ex- 
 tremities.] 
 
 [ATMIATRIA (ar^o;, vapour, gas ; 10. 
 rpeia, treatment). Treatment of disease! 
 by gases or vapours.] 
 
 [ATMIDIATRICE. Atmiatria.] f 
 
 ATMOMETER (ar^s, vapour; /u'rpei', 
 a measure). An instrument contrived by 
 Professor Leslie for measuring the quantity 
 of exhalation from a moist surface in a 
 given time. 
 
 ATMOSPHERE (Strpds, vapour ; <r0acpa, 
 a sphere). That volume of air which sur- 
 rounds the earth. 
 
 1. Atmospheric Pressure is indicated by 
 the length of a column of mercury. A 
 mercurial column, 30 inches in length, 
 presses on a given surface with the same 
 force as the atmosphere in its ordinary 
 state ; and hence the force of a 60 inch 
 column is equal to the pressure of two at- 
 moxpheres ; that of 15 inches to half an 
 atmosphere; that of one inch to l-30th of 
 the atmospheric pressure. 
 
 2. Atmospheres two, three, Ac. Multi- 
 plied pressures of air, arising from conden- 
 sation, the ordinary pressure being fifteen 
 pounds on the square inch. 
 
 [ATOCIA (UTOKOS, barren). Sterility. 
 
 ATOM (a, priv. ; rf'/ivw, to cut). An ul- 
 timate particle of matter, incapable of fur- 
 ther division. The term is frequently used 
 in chemistry as synonymous with equiva- 
 lent. 
 
 ATOMIC THEORY. A theory intro- 
 duced by Dalton for explaining the laws 
 of definite preportions in chemical combi- 
 nations. It is founded on the supposition 
 that matter consists of ultimate indivisible 
 particles, called atoms: that these are of 
 the same size and shape in the same body, 
 but differ in toeight in different bodies; and 
 that bodies combine in definite proportions, 
 with reference to those weights, which are 
 hence called atomic weights. The main 
 features of this theory are briefly stated 
 in the following paragraphs : 
 
 1. In bodies capable of assuming the 
 gaseous form, the weight of the atom ia 
 obtained from the volume ; thus, water be- 
 ing composed of one volume of oxygen, 
 united with two volumes (or one atom) of 
 hydrogen, the relative weights will be, oxy- 
 gen 8, hydrogen 1, and water 9. 
 
 2. In bodies which do not assume the 
 gaseous form in their simple state, the 
 weight of the atom is deduced from that 
 of the compound ; the weight of carbon, 
 for instance, is obtained from that of car- 
 bonic acid gas, one volume of which weighs 
 22 times as much as our standard of unity; 
 of these 22 parts, 16 are oxygen, leaving fi to 
 represent the primary molecule of carbon.
 
 ATO _5 
 
 3. In the case of bodies which are inca- 
 pable of assuming a gaseous form, either 
 alone or in combination, the weight must 
 be obtained by analysis ; thus, marble, or 
 the carbonate of lime, is found to be com- 
 posed of 22 parts of carbonic acid, and 28 
 of lime ; 28 therefore represents the ato- 
 mic weight of lime. 
 
 4. The atomic weights are generally sup- 
 posed to be related to one another by mul- 
 tiple ; hence, this law is often called the 
 law of multiples, or of combinations in 
 multiple proportion. This will be easily 
 seen by referring to the component parts 
 of the following substances. 
 
 Nitrogen. Oxygen. 
 
 Nitrous oxide 14 8 
 
 Nitric oxide 14 16 
 
 Hyponitrous acid 14 24 
 
 Nitrous acid 14 32 
 
 Nitric acid 14 40 
 
 5. When only one combination of any 
 two elementary bodies exists, Dr. Dalton 
 assumes that its elements are united, atom 
 to atom singly, by what he calls binary 
 combinations ; if several compounds can 
 be obtained from the same elements, they 
 combine, as he supposes, in proportions 
 expressed by some simple multiple of the 
 number of atoms; as in the following 
 table : 
 
 Atoms 
 
 1 of A + 1 of B = 1 of C, binary. 
 
 1 of A -j- 2 of B 1 of D, ternary. 
 
 2 of A + 1 of B = 1 of E, ternary. 
 
 1 of A -j- 3 of B = 1 of F, quaternary. 
 
 3 of A -j- 1 of B = 1 of G, quaternary. 
 Berzelius has proposed a different classi- 
 fication of atoms; viz., into 
 
 1. Elementary atoms ; and 
 
 2. Compound atoms, which are 
 
 1. Compound atoms of the first order, 
 or atoms formed of only two ele- 
 mentary substances united. 
 
 2. Orginic atoms, or those composed 
 of more than two elementary sub- 
 stances ; these he has named from 
 their being only found in organic 
 bodies, or bodies obtained by the 
 destruction of organic matter. 
 
 3. Compound atoms of the second order, 
 or those formed by the union of two 
 or more compound atoms, as the 
 salts. 
 
 C. Dr. Wollaston applied the term equi- 
 valents to the combining proportions of 
 elementary and compound substances, as, 
 for instance, the quantities of acid and 
 base, in salts, required to neutralize each 
 other: thus, 100 parts of sulphuric acid, 
 and 68 parts of muriatic acid, are equiva- 
 lents of each other, being both necessary 
 lo saturate 71 parts of lime. 
 
 ATR 
 
 7. After all, Dr. Donovan observes that 
 there is not, perhaps, a word in the lan- 
 guage that conveniently expresses the 
 quantity of a body which enters into com- 
 bination. Atom is not only hypothetical, 
 but often inapplicable, as when half atoms 
 occur. Equivalent is only expressive when 
 comparison with a correlative equivalent 
 is directly implied. Proportion means si- 
 militude of ratios. Proportional is one of 
 the terms of a proportion. Combining quan- 
 tity or weight is sometimes expressive, but, 
 besides being unwieldy, it is not always 
 applicable. Dr. Donavan adds, the word 
 dose is universally employed to designate 
 a determinate or definite quantity of a thing 
 given ; it has the quality of involving no- 
 thing beyond a fact, and can often be used 
 with advantage. 
 
 ATONIA (a, priv. ; r6vog, tone). Atony; 
 a defect of muscular power. 
 
 [ATRABILIARY (atrabilis, black bile). 
 Appertaining to black bile. Applied by 
 the ancients to the hypochondriac and me- 
 lancholy, those conditions being supposed 
 to be caused by the presence of atra bills.] 
 
 ATRA BILIS (Latin). Black bile; me- 
 lancholy. [See Bilis.'] 
 
 [ATRACHELUS (a, priv.; rpa^Aos, the 
 neck). Without a neck, short-necked.] 
 
 ATRAMENTUM (ater, black). Ink. 
 Celsus calls green vitriol atramentum suto- 
 rium, or cobbler's ink. 
 
 ATRESIA (a, priv.; rprfw, to perforate). 
 Imperforation ; usually applied to the rec- 
 tum, urethra, &c. 
 
 ATRIPLEX FCETIDA. The wild or 
 stinking Orach, now called Chetiopodiiim 
 oliilnm or vulvaria, much used by Dr. Cul- 
 len, as a volatile fetid, in convulsions. 
 The plant exhales pure ammonia during 
 its whole existence. 
 
 [ATROPA (arpoiros, one of the throe fates 
 whose special duty it was to cut the thread 
 of life; because of its deadly effects). A 
 genus of plants of the natural order Sola- 
 naceae.] 
 
 Atropa Belladonna. Deadly Night- 
 shade, or Dwale; a plant of the order 
 Solanece, belonging to the narcotico-acrid 
 class of poisons. 
 
 [Atropa Mandragora. See Jfandragnt 
 Offidnalis. fc 
 
 Atropia. An organic base, found in all 
 parts of the Atropa Belladonna. It is 
 highly poisonous, and in the most minute 
 proportion possesses the property of dilat- 
 ing the pupil of the eye. 
 
 ATROPHIA (a, priv.; rpo<j>fi, nourish- 
 ment). Tabes. Atrophy; emaciation ; de- 
 fective nutrition ; wasting of the body 
 without cough or evident fever.
 
 ATR 
 
 59 
 
 AUR 
 
 [ATROPOUS (a, priv. ; rpeirw, to turn). 
 Not inverted. See Orthotropous. 
 
 [ATROPURPUREUS (ater, dark; pur- 
 piiretis, purple). Dark reddish purple 
 colour.] 
 
 [ATRORUBENS (ater, dark ; rwbeo, to 
 be red). Of a dark red colour.] 
 
 [ATROVERENS (ater, dark ; vereo, to 
 be green). Of a dark green colour.] 
 
 [ATTAR GHUL. Otto of roses.] 
 
 ATTENUANTS (attenuo, to make thin). 
 Diluent medicines. 
 
 ATTENUATION (attenuo, to make 
 thin). The lessening of weight or of con- 
 sistency; emaciation. The term is applied 
 to the process by which a fluid becomes 
 of less specific gravity, as when it under- 
 goes fermentation, and parts with carbo- 
 nic acid. 
 
 ATTOLLENS (attollo, to lift up). A 
 muscle which draws any part upwards, as 
 the attollens auriculwn, or superior auris, 
 which raises the ear. 
 
 ATTRACTION (attraho, to draw to). A 
 term denoting certain physical and chemi- 
 cal properties of matter. 
 
 1. Attraction of Gravitation. The ten- 
 dencies of masses of bodies to each other. 
 See Gravity. 
 
 2. Capillary Attraction. The power by 
 which a liquid rises in a fine tube higher 
 than the surface of the liquid which sur- 
 rounds it. 
 
 3. Electrical Attraction. The property 
 displayed by certain substances of attract- 
 ing certain others, on being rubbed. 
 
 4. Magnetic Attraction. The tendency 
 of certain bodies, chiefly iron, towards the 
 north pole of the earth and each other. 
 
 5. Attraction of Cohesion. The tendency 
 of the molecules of a body to cohere, to form 
 masses. It is the antagonist of affinity. 
 
 6. Attraction of Affinity. The tendency 
 of the atoms of certain bodies to com- 
 bine, to form chemical compounds. See 
 Affinity. 
 
 ATTR AHENS AURIS (attraho, to draw 
 to). A muscle which draws the ear for- 
 wards and upwards ; also called anterior 
 auris, and prior auriculae. 
 
 -ATUS. This termination, as also that 
 of -itu, denotes the presence of the sub- 
 stance : ndicated by the word which it ter- 
 minates; as alatus, having wings; aun'ftw, 
 having ears, Ac. 
 
 [ATYPIC, ATYPOS, ATYPUS (a, priv.; 
 rviro?, a type). Having no regular form or 
 type] 
 
 AUDITORY (audio, to hear). Belong- 
 ing to parts connected with the sense of 
 hearing, as applied to a process of the tem- 
 poral bone; to two pasnfiycs in this bone 
 the external and the iuturnal meatus; and 
 
 to a nerve the portio mollis of the seT- 
 enth pair. 
 
 AUGITE. Pyroxene. A silicate of lim 
 and magnesia. 
 
 AURA (aui, to breathe). A breath ; a 
 gentle gale ; a breeze. [A subtle vapour 
 or exhalation.] 
 
 1. Aura Electrica. Electricity, as re- 
 ceived from a point; so called from the 
 sensation of its communication. 
 
 2. Aura Epileptica. A tingling sensa- 
 tion felt in the extreme parts of the body 
 before an attack of epilepsy a kind of 
 'formicatio.' 
 
 3. Aura Podagrica. A peculiar sensa- 
 tion creeping through the system, in gout. 
 
 4. Aura Seminalis. A theory of the 
 mode of action of the semen in the ovum, 
 according to which it was supposed to 
 take place through the intervention of a 
 peculiar emanation, and not by immediate 
 contact. 
 
 [5. Aura Vitalis. The vital principle.] 
 
 AURANTIACE.E. The Orange tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants, abounding in a 
 volatile, fragrant, bitter, exciting oil. Trees 
 or shrubs, with leaves alternate, often coin- 
 pound, dotted with transparent receptacles 
 of volatile oil: flowers polypetalous ; sta~ 
 mens hypogynous ; ovary many-celled ; fruit 
 pulpy, many-celled, its rind filled with re- 
 ceptacles of oil. 
 
 AURANTIUM The Seville Orange 
 tree ; a species of Citrus. The unripe fruit 
 is known by the synonyms of orange peas, 
 curasso oranges, Ac. See Citrus. 
 
 Aurantii bacca, cortex. The Seville 
 Orange, and its rind, flowers, leaves, and 
 immature fruit. 
 
 [Aurantii aqua. The distilled water of 
 the flowers of Citrus vutgaris, and some- 
 times of Citrus aurantium. Taken in sweet- 
 ened water, it produces a very soothing 
 and tranquillizing effect on the nervous 
 system ; and in some cases of nervous ex- 
 citement will induce sleep whi/n active 
 narcotics fail to do so.] 
 
 [Aurantii oleum. See Neroli oil.] 
 
 [AURATE OF AMMONIA. See Aurum 
 fulminant.] 
 
 [AURELIA (aurum, gold). The Chry- 
 salis, Pupa, or Nympha of insects.] 
 
 AURIC ACID (aurum, gold). A name 
 proposed by Pelletier for the peroxide of 
 gold, from its property of forming salts 
 with alkaline bases. 
 
 AURICULA (dim. of auris, the ear). 
 An auricle ; the prominent part of the ear. 
 Also the name of two cavities of the heart. 
 
 AURICULAE CORDIS. Auricles; a 
 term applied to those cavities of the heart 
 which lead to the ventricles. 
 
 AUKICULA'RIS (auris, the ear.) Th
 
 AUB 
 
 little finger ; so called because it is gene- 
 rally put into the ear, when that organ is 
 obstructed. Also, a designation of the 
 muscle which extends the little finger, or 
 the extensor minimi digiti, from its turning 
 up the little finger in picking the ear. 
 
 [AURICULO- (auricula, an auricle). 
 This word, used as a prefix in compound 
 adjectives, denotes relation to, or connec- 
 tion with, the auricles of the heart.] 
 
 [AURICULATE (dimin. of auris, the 
 ear). Eared. In botany this term is ap- 
 plied to leaves having two rounded lobes 
 %t tho base, as the leaf of the salvia offici- 
 nalit.'] 
 
 AURIGO (aurum, gold). Orange skin ; 
 a term applied to an orange hue, diffused 
 over the entire surface of the skin in new- 
 born infants ; Sauvagcs terms it ephelis 
 lutea. Also, an old name for jaundice, de- 
 rived from its colour. 
 
 AURIPIGMENTUM (aurum, gold; pig- 
 tnentum, paint). Yellow Orpiment. See 
 Argenicum. 
 
 AURIS (aura, air). The ear. It is dis- 
 tinguished into the external and the in- 
 ternal. 
 
 AURISCALPUM (scalpo, to scrape). 
 An instrument for cleansing the ear. 
 
 [AURISCOPE (auris, the ear; oKo*iu>, 
 to explore). An instrument for exploring 
 the ear.] 
 
 AURIUM TINNITUS (tinnio, to ring). 
 A ringing noise in the ears. 
 
 AURUM. Gold; a yellow metal, of 
 great malleability and ductility. It is 
 found generally native, massive, and dis- 
 seminated in threads through a rock, or in 
 grains among the sand of rivers. 
 
 1. Aurum fulminans. Aurate of am- 
 monia; an explosive substance, produced 
 by precipitating a solution of gold by am- 
 monia. 
 
 2. Aurum graphicum. An ore of tellu- 
 rium, occurring in veins in porphyry in 
 Transylvania. According to Klaproth, 
 100 parts of it consist of 60 tellurium, 30 
 gold, and 10 silver. 
 
 3. Aurum foli alum. Aurum in libellis. 
 Gold leaf, used for gilding pills, Ac. 
 
 4. Aurum in munciilis. Shell gold ; made 
 Dy grinding the cuttings of gold leaf with 
 thick gum-water, and spreading the ground 
 gold in pond-mussel shells. 
 
 5. Aurum potabile. Gold dissolved and 
 mixed with volatile oil, to be drunk. 
 
 6. Aurum pulveraium. True gold pow- 
 der ; made by rubbing together grain gold 
 and quicksilver, then distilling off the 
 quicksilver, or corroding it away with 
 spirit of nitre, and heating the black pow- 
 der which is left to redness. 
 
 The following are Misnomers: 
 
 A US 
 
 o 
 
 1. Aurum mutivum, aeu mosaicum. Mo- 
 saic gold: the former name of the bi-sul- 
 phuret of tin. It is used as a pigment for 
 giving a golden colour to small statues or 
 plaster figures. 
 
 2. Aurum sophisticum. Powder gold, or 
 bronze powder ; made of verdigris, tutty, 
 borax, nitre, and corrosive sublimate, 
 made into a paste with oil, and melted 
 together ; used in japan work as a gold 
 colour. 
 
 [AUSCULT, AUSCULTATE] (ausculto, 
 to listen). To listen ; to practise auscul- 
 tation. See Auscultation. 
 
 AUSCULTATION (ausculto, to listen ; 
 from the ancient auses for aures, quasi 
 aures culto, i. e., aures colo). Auricular 
 exploration. The act of listening l>v the 
 application of the ear, in the examination 
 of disease. It is termed immediate, when 
 practised by the unassisted ear; mediate, 
 when performed by means of the stetho- 
 scope. 
 
 I. Sounds of the Respiration. 
 
 1. Vesicular Respiration is the sound of 
 respiration produced in the vesicles of the 
 lungs ; it denotes that the lungs are per- 
 meable to air. It is at its maximum in 
 infants, and is termed puerile ; at its mini- 
 mum in the aged, and termed senile. 
 
 2. Bronchial Respiration is the sound 
 of respiration, as heard in the larynx, tra- 
 chea, and large bronchi ; it appears dry, 
 and the air seems to be passing through a 
 large empty space. There are several va- 
 rieties of this sound. 
 
 3. Cavernous Respiration is the sound 
 of respiration produced in morbid cavities 
 of the lungs. During expiration, the wind 
 appears to be puffed into the ear of the 
 auscultator. 
 
 4. Souffle, or Blowing, is a sound resem- 
 bling that of the air being actually drawn 
 from or propelled into the ear of the aus- 
 cultator, when the patient speaks or coughs. 
 The 'souffle ' is sometimes modified by the 
 sensation, as of a veil interposed between 
 a cavity and the ear, and is then termed 
 souffle voile, or the veiled blowing sound. 
 
 II. Rattles, Rales, or Rhonchi. 
 
 1. Vesicular, or Crepitating Rattles, are 
 of two kinds; the moist and the dry. 
 The former resembles the noise of salt 
 thrown on the fire; the latter, that made 
 by distending a dry bladder. The moist 
 sound runs into the varieties of the bron- 
 chial rattle, and, when the bubbles are 
 large, is called subcrepitation. 
 
 2. Bronchial Rattles are distinguished 
 into the mucous, the sonorous, and the si- 
 bilant The first resembles the rattling in 
 the throat of the dying ; the second, a sort 
 of snoring sound, the tone of a base string
 
 AUT 
 
 61 
 
 AUT 
 
 in vibration, or a cooing sound; the third, 
 a whistling sound. The mucous rattle, 
 when seated in the bronchi or cavities, is 
 termed cavernous, or gargling. 
 
 III. Sounds of the Voice. 
 
 1. Bronchophony is the resonance of the 
 voice over the bronchi. It traverses the 
 tube of the stethoscope, and is very similar 
 to pectoriloquism. In thin persons it re- 
 sembles laryngophony. 
 
 2. Pectoriloquism is distinguished from 
 bronchophony by its cavernous and cir- 
 cumscribed character. The voice comes 
 directly from the chest to the ear, as if it 
 wore formed within the lungs. It may be 
 perfect or imperfect. 
 
 3. sEgophony is a sound resembling the 
 bleating of a goat, or a snuffling human 
 voice. It seems as if an echo of the voice, 
 of an acute, harsh, and silvery character, 
 were heard at the surface of the lungs, 
 rarely entering, and scarcely ever travers- 
 ing, the tube of the stethoscope. 
 
 IV. Sounds of Cough. 
 
 1. Tubal Cough i= a resonance of the 
 concussion produced by coughing, over the 
 larynx, trachea, and large bronchi. There 
 is the obvious sensation of an internal 
 canal. It denotes that the air is not al- 
 lowed to enter the cells of the lungs. 
 
 2. Cavernous Cough is the resonance of 
 the concussion produced by coughing, over 
 a cavity. It is attended by cavernous 
 rattle. 
 
 3. Metallic Tinkling resembles the sound 
 of a metallic vessel, or glass, struck by a 
 pin. It is heard in respiration, but espe- 
 cially when the patient speaks or coughs ; 
 it is sometimes heard in cough, when in- 
 audible in the respiration or in the voice. 
 
 4. Amphoric Resonance is a sound like 
 that heard on blowing into a decanter. It 
 is heard under the same circumstances as 
 the previous sound. 
 
 V. Sounds of the Heart. 
 
 1. Cri du cuir neuf. The sound resem- 
 bling the creaking of the leather of a new 
 saddle. This sound has been supposed to 
 be produced by the friction of the heart 
 against the pericardium, when one or both 
 have lost their polish from the effusion of 
 solid lymph with little or no serum. 
 
 2. Bruit de soiij/let. A sound of the 
 heart resembling the puffing of a small 
 pair of bellows, as employed to blow the 
 nre. This sound usually takes the place 
 of the natural one; sometimes the two a . 
 conjoined ; it may take plree during the 
 first and second sound, or o ))y during one 
 of these. 
 
 3. Bruit de scie. A grating sjund of the 
 heart, reseinliling that piodu-od by the 
 motion of a saw upon wood; aod 
 
 6 
 
 4. Bruit de rape. A grating sound of 
 the heart, like that produced by the action 
 of a file or rasp. There is every interme- 
 diate gradation, from the smoothness of 
 the bellows-sound to the roughest sounds 
 produced by a large-toothed saw. 
 
 5. Fremissement cataire of Laennec, or 
 bruissement of Corvisart. A peculiar thrill 
 or tremor, perceived by the finger when 
 applied .to the heart or artery where it 
 exists, resembling that communicated to 
 the hand by the purring of a cat. 
 
 VI. Sounds of the Arteries. 
 
 1. Bruit de soufflet intermittent. An in- 
 termittent blowing sound, occasioned by 
 contraction of the calibre of an artery, from 
 tumour, Ac. It is sufficient to compress 
 the artery with the stethoscope to produce, 
 this noise. 
 
 2. Bruit de soufflet continu. A continu- 
 ous blowing and snoring sound, resembling 
 the blowing noise of the bellows of a forge. 
 The bruit de diable, or sound of the hum- 
 ming-top, is a variety of this soufflet. 
 Sometimes a kind of tune of the arteries is 
 heard, resembling the humming of certain 
 insects; this is called sifflemeut module, ou 
 chant des artdres, 
 
 VII. Sounds of Pregnancy. 
 
 1. Bruit Placentaire. A sound of the 
 placenta, produced, according to Bouillaud, 
 by compression of one of the large vessels 
 of the abdomen by the gravid uterus. It 
 is analogous to the intermittent blowing 
 sound of the arteries. 
 
 2. Double pulsation of the heart of the 
 foetus. A tolerably exact idea of this noise 
 will be obtained by listening to the tic-tac 
 of a watch placed under a pillow upon 
 which the head rests. It occurs at the 
 middle of the period of gestation. 
 
 [AUTOGENOUS (avrof, itself; ytvouai, 
 to be born). Applied by Prof. Owen to 
 the parts, or processes, which are usually 
 developed from distinct and independent 
 centres.] 
 
 [AUTOMATIC (awro/ianu), to act spon- 
 taneously). Applied to functions which are 
 performed instinctively or involuntarily.] 
 
 AUTOMATIC MOTIONS (airfyaros, of 
 his own accord). Those muscular actions 
 which are not dependent on the mind, and 
 which are either persistent, or take place 
 periodically with a regular rhythm, and 
 are dependent on normal causes seated in 
 the nerves or the central organs of the ner- 
 vous system. 
 
 [AUTOPIIONIA (avros, self; Qwr,, 
 voice). An auscultatory process, which 
 consists in noting the character of the 
 observer's voice, while he speaks with his 
 head placed closely to the patient's chest. 
 The voice will, it is alleged by M. Hour*
 
 AUT 
 
 ninnn, be modified by the condition of the 
 gubjacent organs.] 
 
 [AUTOPLASTIC. Of or belonging to 
 autoplasty.] 
 
 [AUTOPLASTY(oiriy, himself; iXaatru), 
 to form). A general term applied to ope- 
 rations which have for their object the 
 bringing into contact, and uniting by ad- 
 hesion, surfaces and parts, which being 
 naturally in relation to each other, have 
 been separated by disease, by accident, or 
 failed to unite in consequence of defective 
 development; also to operations for the 
 repair of certain lesions, by means of 
 healthy integuments taken from the neigh- 
 bourhood or even distant parts of the face 
 or body, and made to supply a deficiency 
 or remove a deformity, caused by disease 
 or accident.] 
 
 [AUTOPSORIN (avros, himself; \pvpa, 
 the itch). A homoeopathic term to desig- 
 nate that which is given, under the absurd 
 and disgusting doctfine of administering 
 to a patient some of the virus of the dis- 
 ease under which he is labouring, with a 
 view to cure it, as itch, smallpox, cancer, 
 syphilis.] 
 
 AUTOPSIA (airdf, oneself; foro/mi, to 
 see). Post-mortem examination. Inspec- 
 tion of the body after death. 
 
 AVEN.E SEMINA. Oats ; the fruit of 
 the Avena Saliva, of the order Graminece, 
 yielding a flour or meal which forms the 
 common food in the north. Groats are 
 the oats freed from the cuticle, and used 
 in broth and gruels. 
 
 1. Avence farina. Oat meal; employed 
 for gruels or decoctions. 
 
 2. Avenaine. A principle discovered in 
 the Avena Sativa, or oat. 
 
 AVES (avis, a bird). The fourth class 
 of the Encephalata or Vertebrata, compri- 
 sing Mr. Is. 
 
 AVULSION (arcllo, to tear asunder). 
 The forcible separation from each other of 
 parts of the body which were previously 
 more or less intimately united. 
 
 [AWN. The sharp point or beard of the 
 husk of grapes. Arista.'] 
 
 AXILLA (ala, a wing). The arm-pit; 
 the space between the side of the chest and 
 tin 1 .-houlder. Hence the term 
 
 Axillary. Applied to parts belonging 
 to the axilta, or arm-pit. In botany, this 
 term is applied to buds, which are deve- 
 loped in the angle formed by a leaf-stalk 
 and the stem : the normal position of every 
 bud is axillary in this sense. 
 
 AXIXITE (Afar,, an axe). A mineral, 
 so called from the thinness and sharpness 
 f its edges. 
 
 AXIS (utjo, to drive). Mvdiotiw. The 
 
 62 AZU 
 
 central conical bony nucleus of the cochlea. 
 Its surface is spirally marked by a double 
 groove. 
 
 [Anticlinal axis. A longitudinal ridge 
 from which the strata decline on both 
 sides. 
 
 Synclinal axis. A longitudinal depres- 
 sion or trough towards which strata de- 
 cline.] 
 
 AXUNQIA (so called from its being 
 used to grease wheels ab axe rotarum 
 quae unguuntur). Axunge, hog's lard, or 
 adeps. 
 
 1. Axitngia prceparata vel cnrata. Pre- 
 pared lard, or the Adeps Prceparata. 
 
 2. Axungia articularis. Unguen artieu- 
 lare. Names of the peculiar fluid which 
 favours the motions of the joints, and which 
 is commonly called synovia. 
 
 3. Axungia Castoris. Pinguedo Castoris. 
 A name formerly given to the secretion 
 found in the oil sacs near the rectum of the 
 Castor Fiber, or Beaver. The Indians use 
 it in smoking. 
 
 AZELAIC ACID. An acid obtained by 
 treating oleic with nitric acid. It closely 
 resembles suberic acid. Another acid, the 
 azoleic, is procured by the same process. 
 The terms are derived from the words azote 
 and oleic. 
 
 [AZEDARACH. The pbarmacopoeial 
 name for the bark of the root of Melia 
 azedararh.~\ 
 
 [AZOBENZIDE. A new substance ob- 
 tained by heating a mixture of nitrobenzide 
 with an alcoholic solution of potass.] 
 
 AZOERYTIIRIN. A colouring princi- 
 ple, obtained from the archil of commerce. 
 
 AZOLITMIN. A pure colouring mate- 
 rial, of a deep blood-red colour, obtained 
 from litmus. 
 
 AZOTE (a, priv.; fui), life). A consti- 
 tuent part of the atmosphere, so called 
 from its being incapable, alone, of sup- 
 porting life. This gas is also called Ni- 
 trogen, from its being the basis of Nid-ic 
 Acid, or Aquafortis. 
 
 AZOTIC ACID. Another name for ni 
 trie acid. It exists only in combination. 
 
 AZOTOUS ACID. Another name for 
 nitrous acid, or the hyponitrous of Turner. 
 
 [AZOTURIA (azottim, azote; urina, the- 
 urine). A class of diseases characterized 
 by a great increase of urea in the urine.] 
 
 AZULMIC ACID. The name given by 
 Boullay to the black matter deposited dur- 
 ing the decomposition of prussic acid; it 
 is very similar to ulmic acid. See Ulmin. 
 
 AZURE. A fine blue pigment, com- 
 monly called smalt, consisting of a glass 
 coloured with oxide of cobalt, and ground 
 to an impalpable powder.
 
 AZU 
 
 03 
 
 EAL 
 
 AZURE STONE. Lapis Lazuli. An 
 tzure-blue mineral, from which the un- 
 changeable blue colour ultramarine is pre- 
 pared. 
 
 AZYGOS (a, priv., 
 
 a yoke). A 
 
 . 
 
 term applied to parts which are single, and 
 not in pairs, as to & process of the sphenoid 
 bone, and a vein of the thorax. 
 
 B 
 
 BABLAH. The rind or shell which 
 Burrounds the fruit of the Mimosa cinera- 
 ria ; it is brought from the East Indies, 
 nnder the name of neb-neb; and is em- 
 ployed as a dye-stuff. 
 
 BACCA. A berry ; an inferior, indehis- 
 eent, pulpy fruit, as the gooseberry. The 
 term is often otherwise applied by botanists. 
 
 [BACCATE (bacca, a berry). Berried. 
 It also in Botany signifies having a juicy, 
 succulent consistence.] 
 
 BACCHIA (bacchus, wine). Gutta ro- 
 sacea. The name given by Linnaeus to a 
 pimpled or brandy face, the kind efface 
 that Bacchus rejoiced in. 
 
 BACKER'S TONIC PILLS. Extract 
 of hellebore, and myrrh, of each, ^j., with 
 JJiij. of powdered carduus benedietus, to 
 be divided into pills of one grain each ; 
 from two to six to be given three times 
 every day, according to the effects they 
 produce. 
 
 BACULUS. Literally, a stick; and 
 hence the term has been applied to a loz- 
 enge, shaped into a little short roll. 
 
 BAKER'S ITCH. Psoriasis pistoria. 
 The vulgar name of a species of scall, oc- 
 curring on the back of the hand. 
 
 BAKER'S SALT. A name given to 
 the subcarbonate of ammonia, or smelling 
 Baits, from its being used by bakers, as a 
 substitute for yeast, in the manufacture of 
 sonic of the finer kinds of bread. 
 
 BALANCE ELECTROMETER. An 
 Instrument constructed on the application 
 of the common balance and weights, to 
 estimate the mutual attraction of oppo- 
 litely-electrified surfaces. 
 
 BALANITIS (/Ju'Aovos, glans). Inflam- 
 mation of the mucous membrane of the 
 glans penis, and inner layer of the prepuce. 
 
 BALAUSTA (fidXatariov). A name ap- 
 
 Elied to the many- celled, many-seeded, 
 iferior, indehiscent fruit of the pomegra- 
 
 BALBUTIES (j3a|3rffr), to babble). Stam- 
 mering. In pure Latin, bafbut denotes one 
 who lisps, or is incapable of pronouncing 
 certain letters ; blcesus, one who stammers, 
 or has an impediment in his speech. 
 
 BALDWIN'S PHOSPHORUS. The ig- 
 nited nitrate of lime. This salt is so termed 
 
 from its property of emitting a beautiful 
 white light in the dark, when kept in a 
 stoppered phial, and exposed for some tirno 
 to the rays of the sun. 
 
 BALISTA (/?dAAo>, to cast). A sling. 
 The astragalus was formerly called os ba- 
 listce, from its being cast by the ancients 
 from their slings. 
 
 BALL. A form of medicine used in 
 farriery, corresponding to the term bolus; 
 it is generally that of a cylinder of two or 
 three inches in length. 
 
 BALL AND SOCKET. Enarthroti*. A 
 species of movable articulation, as that of 
 the hip. See Articulation. 
 
 BALLISMUS (/3aAX^w, to trip or caper). 
 A term which has been generally applied 
 to those forms of palsy which are attended 
 with fits of leaping or running. 
 
 BALLOON. A chemical instrument or 
 receiver, of a spherical form, for condens- 
 ing vapours from retorts. 
 
 BALLOTA LANATA. A plant indige- 
 nous in Siberia, and much recommended 
 by Brera in rheumatic and gouty affections. 
 
 BALLOTEMENT(/VecA). The reper- 
 cussion or falling back of the foetus, after 
 being raised by an impulse of the finger 
 or hand, and so made to float in the liquor 
 auinii. 
 
 BALM TEA. An infusion of the leaves 
 of the Melissa officinal!*, or Common Balm. 
 
 BALM OF GILEAD. Another name 
 for the Mecca Balsam. See Balsam. 
 
 [BALNEUM. A bath. See BatT>.] 
 
 BALSAM. A technical term used to 
 express a native compound of ethereal or 
 essential oils with resin and Benzoic acid. 
 Those compounds which have no Benzoio 
 acid are miscalled balsams, being in fact 
 true turpentines. 
 
 I. Balsams with Benzoic Acid, 
 
 1. Balsam of Liquidambar. Balsam 
 which flows from incisions made into the 
 trunk of the Liquidambar styradflua. It 
 dries up readily, and thus occurs in the 
 solid form. 
 
 2. Liquid Baham of Storax. Balsam 
 said to be procured from the Liquidambar 
 attinia and orientale. The substance sold 
 as strained storax is prepared from an im- 
 pure variety of liquid storax.
 
 BAL 
 
 64 
 
 BAR 
 
 3. Balsam of Peru. Balsam procured 
 from the Myroxylon Peruifcrum. There 
 are two kinds : the brown balsam, ex- 
 tracted by incision, very rare, imported in 
 the husk of the cocoa-nut, and hence called 
 balsain en coque ; and the black balsam, 
 obtained by evaporating the decoction of 
 the bark and branches of the tree. These 
 are semifluid balsams. 
 
 4. Balsam of Tolu. Balsam which 
 flows spontaneously from the trunk of the 
 Jtlyroxylon toluiferum, and dries into a 
 reddish resinous mass. 
 
 5. Chinese Varnish. Balsam which flows 
 from the bark of the Augia sinensis, and 
 dries into a smooth shining lac, used for 
 lacquering and varnishing. 
 
 6. Benzoin. Balsam which exudes from 
 incisions of the Styrax Benzoin. SeoBen- 
 toinum. 
 
 II. Balsams without Benzoic Acid. 
 
 7. Copaiba balsam. Balsam of copahu 
 or capivi ; obtained by incisions made in 
 the trunk of the Copaifera officinalis; used 
 for making paper transparent, for lacquers, 
 and in medicine. 
 
 8. J/ecca balsam, or Opobalsam. Bal- 
 sam obtained by incisions of, and by 
 boiling, the branches and leaves of the 
 Btilaamodendron Gileadenae. It becomes 
 eventually solid. 
 
 9. Japan lac varnish. Balsam which 
 flows from incisions made in the trunk of 
 the Rhus Vernix. 
 
 [BALSAM OF HONEY. A tincture of 
 benzoin or tolu. Hill's balsam of honey is 
 made of tolu, honey aa Ibj.; and spirit Oj. 
 It is used in coughs.] 
 
 BALSAM OF HOREHOUND. 
 (Ford's.) An aqueous infusion of hore- 
 hound and liquorice root, with double the 
 proportion of proof spirit, or brandy ; to 
 which are then added opium, camphor, 
 benzoin, squills, oil of aniseed, and honey. 
 BALSAM OF LIQUORICE. This 
 consists principally of paregoric elixir, 
 very strongly impregnated with the oil of 
 aniseed. 
 
 BALSAM OF SULPHUR. A solution 
 of sulphur in volatile oils. The absurdity 
 of the term will be evident on referring to 
 the article Balsam. 
 
 BALSAMICA. Balsamics ; a term ge- 
 nerally applied to substances of a smooth 
 and oily consistence, possessing emollient, 
 sweet, and generally aromatic qualities. 
 See Balsam. 
 
 BALSAMODENDRON MYRRH A. 
 The Myrrh-tree : a plant of the order Te- 
 rebinthacece, which yields the gum-resin 
 myrrh. 
 
 BAMBALIA (^Qalvta, to lisp or stam- 
 mer). Stammering, a kind of St. Vitus's 
 
 dance, confined to the vocal organs. Tta 
 varieties are hesitation and stuttering. Sec 
 Balbuties. 
 
 BANDAGE. An apparatus of linen 01 
 flannel for binding parts of the body. Some 
 bandages arc called simple, as the circular, 
 the spiral, the uniting, the retaining band- 
 ages ; others are compound, as the T band- 
 age, the suspensory, the capistrum, the 
 eighteen-tail bandage, <fec. 
 
 BANDANA. A style of calico printing 
 practised in India, in which white or 
 brightly-coloured spots are produced upon 
 a red or dark ground. See Barwood. 
 
 BANG-. Snbjee or Sidhee. An intoxi- 
 cating preparation made from the larger 
 leaves and capsules of the Cannabis Indica, 
 or Indian Hemp. 
 
 BANYER'S OINTMENT. This con- 
 sists of half a pound of litharge, two 
 ounces of burnt alum, one ounce and a 
 half of calomel, half a pound of Venice 
 turpentine, and two pounds of lard, well 
 rubbed together. It is used in Porrigo. 
 
 [BAPTISTA TINCTORIA. Wild In- 
 digo. The root of this plant is said in 
 small doses to act as a mild laxative ; and 
 in large doses to be violently emetic and 
 cathartic. It has been used externally 
 as a cataplasm in obstinate and painful 
 ulcers and in threatened or existing morti- 
 fication.] 
 
 BARBADOES LEG. The name under 
 which Dr. Hillary treats of the Arabian 
 Elephantiasis. Dr. Hendy calls it the 
 " Glandular disease of Barbadr.es." 
 
 BARBADOES TAR. Petroleum. A 
 species of bitumen, differing from naphtha 
 in its greater weight and imparity. See 
 Bitumen, 
 
 BARBADOES NUTS. N,,cc* Barla- 
 dennes. The fruit of the Jairnpha enrcas. 
 The seeds are called physic '.ints. 
 
 BARBARYGUM. Morocco gum. A va- 
 riety of gum Arabic, said to be produced 
 by the Acacia anminifera. 
 
 [BARBATE' (barba, a beard). Bearded, 
 covered with hairs.] 
 
 BARBIERS. A vernacular Indian term, 
 of unknown derivation. It denotes a 
 chronic affection, prevalent in India, and 
 almost universally confounded by nosolo- 
 gists with beriberi. 
 
 BARCLAY'S ANTIBILIOUS PILLS. 
 Extract, colocynth, t ^ij ; resin cf jalap 
 (extract, jalap.) gi ; almond soap, ^iss; 
 guaiacum, ^''J tartarized antimony, grs. 
 viij.; essential oils of juniper, carraway, 
 and rosemary, of each. gtt. iv. ; syrup of 
 Buckthorn, q. s. To be divided into sixty- 
 four pills. 
 
 BAREGE. A village situated on the 
 French side of the Pyrenees, celebrated
 
 BAR 
 
 r,r, 
 
 BAS 
 
 for its thermal waters. A peculiar sub- 
 stance has been obtained from these and 
 other waters, and termed baregin. 
 
 BARILLA. The crude soda .extracted 
 from the ashes of the plants Salsola and 
 Salicorina. See Kelp. 
 
 BARIUM (fiapvs, heavy). The metallic 
 basis of the earth baryta, so named from 
 the great density of its compounds. 
 
 BARK. Peruvian bark ; a name for- 
 merly promiscuously applied to the three 
 ipeeies of Cinchona bark. See Cinchona. 
 
 False Bark. A terra which has been 
 applied to certain barks, as the canella 
 alba, or false winter's bark. 
 
 BARK OF PLANTS. The external 
 envelope of trees and shrubs. It was for- 
 merly distinguished into an external corti- 
 cal or cellular integument, and an internal 
 or fibrous portion, called liber. More re- 
 cently, bark has been distinguished into 
 four portions : 
 
 1. Epidermis. The external and cellular 
 envelope, continuous with the epidermis 
 of the leaves. This is never renewed ; 
 the following parts increase by successive 
 additions to their interior. 
 
 2. Em-phlceum (eir't, upon; 0Ao<As, bark). 
 A cellular portion lying immediately under 
 the epidermis. Cork is the epiphloeum of 
 the Qucrcus suber. 
 
 3. Meso-phloeum (/uVoy, middle ; (pXotbs, 
 bark). A cellular portion, lying unokd- 
 diately under the epiphloeum. This por- 
 tion differs from the preceding in the di- 
 rection of its cells. 
 
 4. End"-phl(finn (ci'&ov, within ; 0XoiJ;, 
 bark). The liber, part of which is cellular, 
 part, woody. 
 
 BARK, ESSENTIAL SALT OF. This 
 is merely an extract, prepared by macerat- 
 ing the bruised substance of bark in cold 
 water, and submitting the infusion to a 
 very slow evaporation. 
 
 BARLEY. Hordei semina. The fruit, 
 incorrectly called seeds, of the Hordeum 
 dintichon. The specific name is derived 
 from its two-rowed ears. See Ilordeum. 
 
 BARM, OR YEAST. The froth of fer- 
 menting beer, used, in its turn, as a ferment 
 in making bread or beer. 
 
 [B AROM ACROMETER (/Jnpoj, weight ; 
 fiaxpos, long; ftlrpev, a measure). An in- 
 strument for ascertaining the weight .and 
 length of new-born infants.] 
 
 BAROMETER (0dpos, weight; ftirpov, a 
 measure). A weather-glass, or instrument 
 for measuring the varying pressure of the 
 atmogphe/e. 
 
 BAROKMA (jSapiif, heavy; tarf, odour). 
 Dio*ma. A genus of plants of the order 
 Rvtacea. The leaves of several species 
 constitute buchtt. 
 6* 
 
 BARRAS. Galipot. An oleo-resinonj 
 substance, which exudes from incisions 
 made in fir-trees. 
 
 [BARREN. Unable to produce off- 
 spring; producing no perfect seeds.! 
 
 BARRY'S EXTRACTS. These ex- 
 tracts differ from the common by the 
 evaporation being carried on in a va- 
 cuum produced by emitting steam into 
 the apparatus, which resembles a retort 
 with its receiver; the part containing the 
 liquor to be evaporated being a polished 
 iron bowl. As the temperature is much 
 lower than in the common way, the vir- 
 tues of the plant are less altered, the ex- 
 tracts are generally green, and contain 
 saline crystals, but some of them will not 
 keep. Gray. 
 
 BARW60D. A red dye-wood brought 
 from Africa, and used, with sulphate of 
 iron, for producing the dark red upon 
 British bandana handkerchiefs. 
 
 BARYPHONIA (/3/jy, heavy; $<av!>, 
 voice). Heaviness of voice; a difficulty 
 of pronunciation. 
 
 BARYTA (0ap$s, heavy). Brirytes. An 
 alkaline earth, the heaviest of all the earths, 
 and a violent poison. The native sulphate 
 is called heavy spar. The native carbonate 
 has been named after Dr. Withering, its 
 discoverer, witherite. 
 
 BARYTIN. A new vegetable base, dis- 
 covered in the rhizome of Veratrwn album, 
 and named in consequence of its being 
 precipitated from its solution, like baryta. 
 See Jervin. 
 
 BASALT (banal, iron, Ethiopian). An 
 argillaceous rock, consisting of silica, alu- 
 mina, oxide of iron, lime, and magnesia. 
 
 BASANITE (Paoavifa, to test; from 
 jSaVttvof, a Lydian stone). A stone by 
 which the purity of gold was tried, and 
 of which medical mortars were made. It 
 consists of silica, lime, magnesia, carbon, 
 and iron. 
 
 BASCULATION (bascnler, French). A 
 term used in examinations of the utcrua 
 in retroversion ; the fundus is pressed up- 
 wards, the cervix drawn downwards ; it is 
 half the see-saw movement. 
 
 [BASE. See Basis.} 
 
 [BASIBRANCHIAL (basin, the base; 
 branchiali*, branchial). Applied by Prof. 
 Owen to certain parts of the branchial arch 
 in fishes.] 
 
 BASIC WATER. A term applied in 
 cases in which water appears to act the 
 part of a base : phosphoric acid, for in- 
 stance, ceases to be phosphoric acid, unless 
 three equivalents of water to one of acid 
 be present. 
 
 [BASIHYAL (basis, the base; Jiyoidm, 
 the hyo'id). The two small suboubical
 
 BAS fi 
 
 bones on each side, forming the body of the 
 inverted hyoid arch, and which complete 
 the bony arch in small fishes.] 
 
 BASILAR [BASILARY] (0aVtj, a 
 base). Belonging to the base ; a term 
 applied to several bones, to an artery of 
 the brain, and to a process of the occipital 
 bone. 
 
 BASILICA (ta<n\iKOf). Royal ; a term 
 generally of eminence; and hence applied 
 to the large vein of the arm. 
 
 1. Basilicon. The Ceratum Resince. An 
 ointment made of resin, pitch, oil, wax, 
 Ac., a royal ointment. 
 
 2. Basilicas Pttlv is. The Royal Powder; 
 an ancient preparation of calomel, rhubarb, 
 and jalap. 
 
 BASIO-GLOSSUS. A muscle running 
 from the base of the os hyoides to the 
 tongue. 
 
 1. Baxio-chondro-cerato-glossus. An un- 
 wieldy designation of the component parts 
 of the hyo-glossus muscle, according to 
 their origins and insertions. 
 
 [2. Banio-occipital. The body or basi- 
 lary process of the occipital bone.] 
 
 3. Bnxio-pharynr/eus. A term applied 
 by Winslow to some fibres of the muscular 
 l.-'vor of the pharynx, which proceed from 
 the base of the os hyoides, and form part 
 of the constrictor medius. 
 
 BASIS (/3Vis, a base). 1. The sub- 
 stance with which an acid is combined in 
 a salt. 2. A mordaunt ; a substance used 
 in dyeing, which has an affinity both for 
 the cloth and the colouring matter. 3. The 
 principal medicine in a prescription. 
 
 BASIS CORDIS. The base of the 
 heart; the broad part of the heart is thus 
 called, as distinguished from the apex or 
 
 [BASISPHENOID The base or body 
 of the sphenoid bone.] 
 
 BASSORIN. A constituent part of a 
 species of gum brought from Bassora, as 
 also of gum tragacanth, and of some gum 
 resins. 
 
 [BASTARD. Applied to a disease or 
 plant closely resembling, but not really 
 what it appears to be.] 
 
 BASTARD DITTANY. The root of 
 the Dictamnus fraxinella, now fallen into 
 disuse. 
 
 BASYLE (Qdoi<;, a base; Z\>,, nature 
 or principle). A term proposed by Mr. 
 Graham, to denote the metallic radical of 
 a salt. Thus, sodium is the baxyle of sul- 
 phate of soda ; soda is the base, and sul- 
 phatoxygen the salt radical, if the salt be 
 viewed as consisting of sulphatoxide of 
 sodium. 
 
 BATEMAN'S PECTORAL DROPS. 
 These consist principally of the tincture of 
 
 BAT 
 
 castor, with portions of camphor and oyium, 
 flavoured with anise-seeds, and coloured 
 by cochineal. 
 
 BATES'S ALUM WATER. Com- 
 pound solution of alum or the liquor alu- 
 minis compositus. Alum, sulphate of zinc, 
 of each j.; boiling water, Oiij. Dissolve 
 and strain. 
 
 BATES'S ANODYNE BALSAM. One 
 part of tincture of opium, and two of opo- 
 deldoc. 
 
 BATES'S AQUA CAMPHOR ATA. 
 This collyrium, which was highly esteemed 
 by Mr. Ware, is prepared as follows : 
 R Cupri sulph., boli gallic, aa gr. xv.; 
 camphora;, gr. iv. Solve in aquas frigidse, 
 Oiv.; et fiat collyrium. 
 
 BATH (bad, Saxon). Balneum. Baths 
 are general or partial ; they may consist 
 of simple water, or be medicated. The 
 physiological and therapeutic effects of 
 baths being modified by their temperature, 
 the following classification, constructed ou 
 these principles, will be found practically 
 useful : 
 
 I. General Baths. 
 
 1. Cold Bath. Balneum frigidum. Tin 
 temperature ranges from 33 to 60 Fahr. 
 Below 50, it is considered very cold. 
 
 2. Cool Bath. Balneum frigidulum. 
 Temperature from 60 to 75 Fahr. 
 
 3. Temperate Bath. Balneum tempe- 
 ratum. Temperature from 75 to 85 F. 
 
 4. Tepid Bath. Balneum tepiduin. Tem- 
 perature from 85 to 92 Fahr. 
 
 5. Warm Bath. Temp, from 92 to 98 
 Fahr.; that is, about that of the body. 
 
 6. Hot Bath. Balneum caliduni. Ten^- 
 perature from 98 to 112 Fahr. 
 
 7. Vapour Bath. Balneum vaporis ; 
 balneum laconicum. Temp, from 122 
 to 144'5 Fahr. When a vapour batli is 
 applied only to a particular part of the 
 body, it is called a fumigation or vapour 
 douche. 
 
 8. Hot-air Bath. Balneum sudatorium. 
 The sweating bath. Temperature from 
 100 to 130 Fahr. 
 
 9. Artificial Sea-water Bath. Balneum 
 maris factitium. A solution of one part of 
 common salt in thirty parts of water. 
 
 II. Partial Baths. 
 
 10. Arm Bath. Balneum brachiluvium. 
 
 11. Foot Bath. Balneum pediluvium. 
 12 Hand Bath. Bain, manuluvium. 
 
 13. Head Bath. Bain, capital uviuui. 
 
 14. Hip Bath. Coxaeluvium, or demi- 
 bain of the French ; in which the body is 
 immersed as high as the hips or umbilicus. 
 
 III. Medicated liaths. 
 
 15. Saline Bath. Prepared by adding 
 common salt to water. The temperatur* 
 ought not to exceed 92 Fahr.
 
 BAT 
 
 67 
 
 BEB 
 
 16. Sulphurous Bath Prepared by 
 dissol/ing four ounces of sulphuret of 
 potassium in thirty gallons of water. It 
 should be prepared in a wooden bathing- 
 vessel. 
 
 17. Gelatino-sulphurous Bath. Pre- 
 pared by adding one pound of Flanders' 
 glue, previously dissolved in water, to the 
 sulphurous bath above described. J)u- 
 puytren. 
 
 18. Alkaline Bath. Prepared with soap, 
 the carbonates of soda and potash, or the 
 fc'-lution of hydrate f potash. 
 
 19. Metalline Bath. Prepared by im- 
 pregnating water with the scoriae of metals, 
 particularly of iron, 
 
 20. Ferruginous Bath. Prepared with 
 muriated tincture of iron, or sulphate of 
 iron. 
 
 21. Medicated Hot-air Bath. Prepared 
 by impregnating the hot air with some 
 gas or vapour, as sulphurous acid gas, or 
 chlorine. 
 
 BATH, CHEMICAL. An apparatus 
 for modifying and regulating the heat in 
 various chemical processes, by interposing 
 a quantity of sand, or other substance, be- 
 tween the fire and the vessel intended to 
 be heated. 
 
 .1. Water Bath. Balneum aquosum ; 
 formerly called balneum mariae, from the 
 use of a solution of salt instead of water 
 only. A.ny vessel of water, capable of 
 being heated to the boiling point, and of 
 containing a retort, will answer the pur- 
 pose. A bath of steam may sometimes be 
 preferable to a water bath. 
 
 2. Sand Bath. Balneum arenae. An 
 iron vessel containing sand, being gradu- 
 ally heated, communicates the heat to every 
 vessel buried in the sand. Those distilla- 
 tions which, at any part of the process, 
 require as much as a low red heat, are 
 usually performed in sand baths. 
 
 3. Solution Bath. Where temperatures 
 above 212 are required in baths, satu- 
 rated solutions are employed ; these, boil- 
 ing at different temperatures, communi- 
 cate heat up to their boiling points. So- 
 lution baths will produce temperatures up 
 to 360. 
 
 4. Mcfai Bath. For temperatures above 
 360, meta. baths are employed, as those 
 of mercury, fusible metal, tin, or lead. 
 The temperature may thus be raised to 
 600. 
 
 BATRACHIA (/3rpa,Y<>?, a frog). An 
 order of the class Reptilin, comprising the 
 frog, toad, salamander, and siren 
 
 BATRACHUS (0-ir^os, a frog). Ra- 
 nula. Designations of the distended sub- 
 maxillary duct. 
 
 BATTERY, ELECTRICAL. A term 
 
 applied to an arrangement of Leyden jarg 
 which communicate together, and may all 
 be charged with electricity and discharged 
 at the same time. 
 
 Battery, Galvanic. A combination ,->f 
 several pairs of zinc and copper plates sol- 
 dered together, and so arranged that the 
 same metal shall always be on the saina 
 side of the compound plate. 
 
 BATTLEY'S SOLUTION. Liquor opii 
 nedativuB. A narcotic preparation, gene- 
 rally supposed to owe its efficacy to the 
 acetate of morphia. 
 
 BAUHIN, VALVULE OF. lien colic, 
 valve. A valve within the caecum, whose 
 office is to prevent the return of the excrc- 
 muntitious matters from the caecum into 
 the small intestine. The extremities of 
 its two lips form rugae in the straight part 
 of the caecum, called by Morgagni frcena 
 of the valvule of Bauhin. 
 
 BAY BERRIES. Baccte Lauri. The 
 berries of the Lauras nobllis, or Sweet 
 Bay. A solid substance is extracted from 
 them, called laurin, or camphor of the 
 bay berry. 
 
 BAYNTON'S ADHESIVE PLASTER. 
 This differs from the Emphmtrum resina-,, 
 L. P., only in containing less resin, six 
 drachms only being added to one pound 
 of the litharge plaster. 
 
 BAY SALT. Chloride of sodium, or 
 common salt, as obtained by solar evapo- 
 ration on the shores of the Mediterranean. 
 
 BDELLA (/3<5'u>, to suck). The Greek 
 term for the leech, or the hirudo, of the 
 Latins. The latter is the term now used. 
 
 BDELLIUM. A name applied to two 
 gum-re*inous substances. One of these is 
 the Ind-inn bdellium, or false myrrh, pro- 
 cured from the Amyris oommiphura. The 
 other is called African bdellium, and is ob- 
 tained from the Heuclolotia Africana. 
 
 [liDELLOMETE'R (|3,UAa, a leech : 
 ptTjtov, a measure). An instrument em- 
 ployed as a substitute for the leech.] 
 
 BEAD-PROOF. A term denoting tho 
 strength of spirituous liquors, as shown by 
 the continuance of the bubbles or beads on 
 the surface. 
 
 BEARBERRY. The Arctostaphylos iiva. 
 ursi, the leaves of which are employed in 
 chronic affections of the bladder. 
 
 [BEAR'S FOOT. Common name for 
 the Helleborus fa-fid us.] 
 
 BEAUME D'E VIE. Balm oflife. The 
 compound decoction of aloes. 
 
 [BEBEERIN. A vegetable alkali ob- 
 tained from Bebeeru bark, and possessing 
 antiperiodic properties.] 
 
 BEBEERU. A tree of British Guiana, 
 the timber of which is known to wood- 
 merchants bj the name of greenheart. It
 
 BEG 
 
 68 
 
 BEN 
 
 yields a substance, called bebeerin, of anti- 
 periodic properties. 
 
 [BECONGUILLES. A root from South 
 America, having properties similar to those 
 of ipecacuanha.] 
 
 [BECUIBA NUX. A Brazilian nut 
 which yields a balsam esteemed in rheu- 
 matism.] 
 
 BEDEGUAR. A remarkable gall, termed 
 ttceet-briar sponge, found on various spe- 
 cies of Rosa, and produced by the puncture 
 of several insect species. 
 
 BEER (biere, Fr. ; bier, Germ.). Cere- 
 viia. The fermented infusion of malted 
 barley, flavoured with hops. The term 
 teeris also applied to beverages consisting 
 of a saccharine liquor, partially advanced 
 into the vinous fermentation, and flavoured 
 with peculiar substances, as spruce beer, 
 ginger beer, Ac. 
 
 BEESTINGS. The first milk taken 
 from the cow after calving. 
 
 BEGUIN'S SULPHURATED SPI- 
 RIT. A variety of hydrosulphate of ammo- 
 nia, commonlv called hepatized ammonia. 
 
 BELL-METAL. An alloy of 100 parts 
 copper with 20 to 25 of tin. This com- 
 pound forms a hard, sonorous, and dura- 
 ble composition, for making bells, cannon, 
 Statues, Ac. 
 
 BELLADONNA. Deadly nightshade; 
 a species of Atropa, the juice of which is 
 well known to produce a singular dilata- 
 tion of the pupil of the eye. The name is 
 derived from the words bella donna, beau- 
 tiful woman, the juice of its berries being 
 used as a cosmetic by the Italian women 
 to make their faces pale. 
 
 Belladonnin. A volatile vegetable alkali, 
 said to be distinct from atropia. 
 
 BELLOWS' SOUND. An unnatural 
 Bound of the heart, resembling that of the 
 puffing of a small pair of bellows, as heard 
 by the stethoscope. See Auscultation. 
 
 BEN, OIL OF. The expressed oil of 
 the Ben-nut, or the Motynga pterygo-sper- 
 ma, remarkable for not becoming rancid 
 for many year?. 
 
 BENEDICTUS (lenedico, to bless). 
 Benedict or blessed ; a term prefixed to 
 compositions and herbs, on account of 
 their supposed good qualities ; thus anti- 
 monial wine was termed benedict nm vi- 
 num ; the philosopher's stone, benedictus 
 I'ipit, Ac. 
 
 1. Benedicla Aqua. Blessed water; 
 lime-water; a water distilled from thyme; 
 and, in Schroeder, an emetic. 
 
 2. Benedictum laxativum. Rhubarb, and 
 sometimes the lenitive electuary. 
 
 3. Bencdicta centaurea. The blessed 
 thistle; a plant of the order Compom'tee. 
 
 [BENNE LEAVES. The leaves of 8e- 
 
 samum Indicum and S. oriental*. These 
 leaves abound in mucilage which they 
 readily impart to water, and which is much 
 used in cholera infantum, diarrhoea, and 
 other complaints to which demulcents are 
 applicable.] 
 
 [BENNE OIL. An inodorous, bland, 
 sweetish oil, obtained from the Sesamnm 
 Indicvm and S. orientnle. It resembles 
 olive oil in its properties, and may be used 
 for similar purposes.] 
 
 BENUMBERS. Agents which cause 
 topical numbness and muscular weakness. 
 
 [BENZOIN ODORIFERUM. Laurus 
 Benzoin, Linn. Spicewood, Fever-bush 
 A shrub indigenous in the United States^ 
 possessing a spicy, agreeable flavour, and 
 an infusion of which is sometimes used as 
 a gently stimulant aromatic. The bark 
 has also been used in domestic practice, in 
 intermittents.] 
 
 BENZOINUM. Benzoin ; a balsam 
 which exudes from incisions made in the 
 Styrax Benzoin, or Benjamin tree. 
 
 1. Siam Benzoin. Benzoin of best 
 quality. It occurs in tears and in masses. 
 The presence of the white tears embedded 
 in the brown resiniform mass gives an 
 almond-like appearance, suggested by the 
 term amygdaloid benzoin. 
 
 2. Calcutta Benzoin. Benzoin of second 
 and third quality, corresponding with the 
 common or broirn benzoin of some writers. 
 
 3. Head benzoin is a technical term for 
 the first and purest portion ; belly benzoin 
 is the next in purity, mixed with parings 
 of wood ; foot benzoin is very foul, and used 
 in India for fumigations, &c. 
 
 4. Jienzoic Acid, flowers of Benjamin. 
 An acid exhaled from benzoin, dragon's 
 blood, and other resins, by heat. Its salts 
 are called benzoates. 
 
 5. Benzine. The name applied by 
 Mitscherlich to the bicarburet of hydro- 
 gen, procured by heating benzoic acid 
 with lime; this compound is termed by 
 Liebig benzole, the termination in ole being 
 assigned to hydrocarbons. 
 
 6. Benzone. A volatile fluid procured by 
 Peligot, by heating dry benzoate of lime. 
 
 7. Benzoyl, benzo'ile, or benzufe. The 
 hypothetical radical of a series of com- 
 pounds, including benzoic acid, find th 
 essence or volatile oil of bitter almonds. 
 
 8. Benz-amide. A compound prepared 
 by saturating chloride of benzoyl by dry 
 ammoniacal gas, <fec. See Amide. 
 
 9. Benzimide. A substance discovered 
 by Laurent in crude essence of bitter 
 almond?. 
 
 10. Bcnzile. A substance procured by 
 passing a stream of chlorine gas through 
 fused benzoin.
 
 BEft 
 
 69 
 
 BEZ 
 
 [Ptntilnte. A combination of benzilic 
 ucid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 [Benzilic acid. An acid obtained from 
 benzile.] 
 
 [Benznate. A combination of benzoic 
 acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 [Benzoine. A substance obtained from 
 oil of bitter almonds, in the form of bril- 
 liant, inodorous, and tasteless prismatic 
 crystals.] 
 
 BERBERIN. A crystalline substance 
 of a fine yellow colour, derived from the 
 bark of the barberry root, used as a dye- 
 Btuif. 
 
 [BERBERIS CANADENSIS. The 
 systematic name of the American species 
 of Barberry.] 
 
 [BERBERIS VULGARIS. The sys- 
 tematic name of the European Barberry 
 shrub.] 
 
 BERGAMOT. An essence prepared 
 from the rind of the Citrus bergamia, or 
 Bergamot Citrus. 
 
 BERGMEHL. Literally, Mountain 
 meal; an earth, so named in Sweden, re- 
 sembling fine flour, and celebrated for its 
 nutritious qualities. It is found to be com- 
 posed entirely of the shells of microscopic 
 animalcules. 
 
 BERIBERI. A spasmodic rigidity of 
 the lower limbs, <fec. ; an acute disease 
 occurring in India, and commonly con- 
 founded by nosologists with barbierg. 
 "Bontius and Ridley say that this term 
 is derived from the Indian word signifying 
 a sheep, on account of the supposed re- 
 semblance of the gait of persons affected 
 with it to that of the sheep. Good de- 
 rives it from ftipflepi, the pearl oyster, or 
 other shell, and hence uses it figuratively 
 for incurvation. Marshall derives it from 
 the reduplication of the word beri t signi- 
 fying, in the language of Ceylon, weak- 
 ness or inability, as if to express intensity 
 of weakness." Forbes. 
 
 BERLIN BLUE. Prumian Blue. The 
 erro-sesquicyanide of iron, sometimes 
 called ferro-prussiate of iron. 
 
 BERRIES. BacccB. The fruits of differ- 
 ent species of plants. See Hacca. 
 
 1. Bay berries. The fruit of the Lauras 
 nobilis ; the berries and the oil obtained 
 by boiling them in water are imported from 
 Italy and Spain. 
 
 2. Juniper berriet. The fruit of the 
 Junipenia communis, which yields an oil, 
 upon which the peculiar flavour and di- 
 uretic qualities of Geneva principally 
 depend. 
 
 3. Turkey Yellow btrrien. The unripe 
 fruit of the Rhaninnx infectoriiis of Lin- 
 naeus, used for giving a yellow dye in 
 calico-printing. 
 
 4. Persian Ycl/oinberrien. Said to b<J of 
 the same species as the preceding. They 
 are termed grainea d'Aviynon, or berries 
 of Avignon. 
 
 BERYL. A variety of the emerald; a 
 mineral or gem, usually of a green colour 
 of various shades, passing into honey- 
 yellow and sky-blue. When coloured 
 green by oxide of chromium, it forms the 
 true emerald, and when colourless and 
 transparent, aqna marina. 
 
 CJiryso-beryl (xpvaos, gold). One of the 
 finest of the gems, consisting of glucina 
 and alumina. 
 
 BETEL. A famous masticatory em- 
 ployed in the East, consisting of the areca, 
 betel, or pinang nut, the produce of the 
 Areca Catechu, or Catechu Palm. A por- 
 tion of the nut is rolled up with a little 
 lime in the leaf of the Piper betel, and the 
 whole chewed. 
 
 [BETONICA. A genus of plants of th 
 natural order Labiatae.] 
 
 [Betonica Officinalis. Wood Betony. An 
 European plant which was highly esteemed 
 by the ancients, and employed in many 
 diseases, but at present it is little used. 
 The root has been considered emetic and 
 purgative.] 
 
 [BETULA. A genus of plants of tho 
 natural order Betulinete.] 
 
 [Betnla Alba. Common European birch 
 An European tree, the inner bark of which 
 has been employed in intermittent fever. 
 An infusion of its leaves has been used in 
 gout, rheumatism, dropsy, and cutaneous 
 affections; and the juice obtained by 
 wounding the branches is considered 
 useful in complaints of the kidneys and 
 bladder.] 
 
 [Betulin. A white, uncrystallizable, pe- 
 culiar principle, obtained from the bark of 
 the Betnla alba.] 
 
 BEZOAR (pa-zahar, Persian; a de- 
 stroyer of poison). A morbid concretion 
 formed in the bodies of land animals, to 
 which many fanciful virtues were formerly 
 ascribed. 
 
 1. Bezoardicg. A name given to a class 
 of alexipharmic medicines, from the im- 
 puted properties of the bezoar. 
 
 2. Bezoardicnm Joviale. A beTOar of tin 
 and nitre, which differed little from the 
 AntiJiecticuni Poterii. 
 
 3. Bezoardicnm mintrale. A bezoar of 
 antimony, made by adding spirit of nitre 
 to butter of antimony. 
 
 4. Bezoardicum animale. The name 
 formerly given to the heart and liver of 
 vipers, once used in medicine. 
 
 5. Camel-bezoar. A bezoar found in the 
 gall-bladder of the camel, and much prized 
 as a yellow pa'nt by the Hindoo?.
 
 BIN 1 
 
 f. (Joat-leioar. A bezoar en id to be 
 I' curcd from animals of the goat kind, 
 t pro. gueella, in Persia. The Greek term 
 fc this species of concretion is eegagropila, 
 literally, mountain-goat ball. 
 
 7. Hog-bezoar. A bezoar found in the 
 Stiinach of the wild boar in India. 
 
 3. Bovine-bezoar. A bezoar found in the 
 ga'.l-bladder of the ox; common in Nepaul. 
 
 0. Oriental bezoars. These were for- 
 m rly much valued in medicine : they are 
 smaoth, polished, and of a green colour: 
 thi ee of these, sent by the Schah of Persia 
 to Bonaparte, were limiform, or composed 
 of fragments of wood ; another was found 
 to be composed of rosin. 
 
 ID. f!puriong,'or factitious bezoars. These 
 wer 5 formerly made of lobsters' claws and 
 oys'ver-shells, levigated on porphyry, made 
 intc a paste with musk and ambergris, 
 and formed into balls like bezoars ; of this 
 kind were the pierres de Goa, or de J/- 
 lucctn, Ac. 
 
 BL BINUS (bis, twice). Two ; a pair. 
 Also a prefix of certain saline compounds, 
 into which two proportions of acid enter 
 for oae of base, as bi-arseniate. 
 
 [1. Bi-basic (basis, a base). Having two 
 bases, as the tartrate of potash and soda, 
 or Rochelle salt.] 
 
 2. Bi-carbonates. Salts containing a 
 double proportion of carbonic acid gas. 
 
 [3. Bi-caurlal (cauda, a tail). Having 
 two tails.] 
 
 4. Bi-ceps (caput, the head). Two- 
 headed, or having two distinct origins, as 
 applied to a muscle of the thigh and of the 
 arm. The intorussei muscles are termed 
 Licipites, from their having each two heads 
 or origins. 
 
 [5. Bi-conjugate (conjugates, coupled). 
 Bigeminate; arranged in two pairs.] 
 
 6. Bi-cornis (cornti, a horn). A term 
 applied to the os hyoides, which has two 
 processes or horns ; and, formerly, to mus- 
 cles which have two insertions. 
 
 [7. Bi-crenate (crenatu*, notched). Dou- 
 bly crenate. Applied in botany to loaves, 
 the crenate toothings of which are them- 
 selves crenate. See Crenate.] 
 
 8. Bi-cuspidati (cimpin. a spear). Hav- 
 ing two tubercles ; as applied to the two 
 first pairs of grinders in each jaw. 
 
 [9. Bi- dentate (dens, a tooth). Having 
 two teeth.] 
 
 10. Bi-ennial (an nits, a year). Enduring 
 throughout two years, and then perishing ; 
 plants which bear only leaves the first 
 year: leaves, flowers, and fruit the second 
 year, and then die. 
 
 [11. Bi-farious. Arranged in two rows. 
 
 [12. Bi-fid (bifidns, forked). Divided 
 into two by a fissure. 
 
 ) BIB 
 
 [13. Bi-foliatc (folium, a leaf). When 
 two leaflets grow from the same point at 
 the end of the petiole, as in zygophyllum 
 fabago. See Conjugate and Bi-nate.] 
 
 14. Bi-furcation (furca, a fork). The 
 division of a vessel, or nerve, into two 
 branches, as that of a two-pronged fork. 
 
 15. Bi-gaster (yaarrip, the belly). Two- 
 bellied, as applied to muscles; a term sy- 
 nonymous with bi-venter and di-gastricns 
 
 [16. Bi-geminate (geminus, a twin). Ar 
 ranged in two pairs.] 
 
 17. Bi-hernius (hernia, epvos, a branch). 
 Having a scrotal hernia: on each side. 
 
 [18. Bi-jugous (jugatus, coupled). In 
 two pairs.] 
 
 19. Bi-lobns (lobus, a lobe). Having 
 two lobes, resembling the tips of ears. 
 
 20. Bi-locular (loculus, a cell). Two- 
 celled; divided into two cells; a term ap- 
 piied, in botany, to the anther, to certain 
 capsules, &c. 
 
 21. Bi-mana (manus, a hand). Two- 
 handed : as man : the first order of the 
 Mammalia. 
 
 [22. Bi-nate (bintts, a pair). Growing in 
 pairs. Binary.] 
 
 23. Bin-ociilus (ocitlus, an eye). Having 
 two eyes ; a bandage for securing the dress- 
 ings on both eyes. 
 
 [24. Bi-partite (partitus, divided). Part- 
 ed in two.] 
 
 [25. Bi-ped (pet, a foot). Biped, having 
 two feet.] 
 
 26. Bi-pinnate (pinna, the fin of a fish). 
 Doubly pinnate; a variety of compound 
 leaves. See Pinnate. 
 
 [27. Bi-scrial (series, a row). Arranged 
 in two rows. 
 
 [28. Bi-serrate (serratun, sawed). Dou- 
 bly sawed, as applied to the margins of 
 leaves, when the serrations are themselves 
 serrate. See Serrate. 
 
 [29. Bi-ternate (ternus, three). Doubly 
 ternate ; when three secondary petioles 
 proceed from the common petiole, and 
 each bears three leaflets.] 
 
 30. Bi-valved (valva, a door). Two 
 valved, as the shell of the oyster, a le- 
 gume, &c. 
 
 31. Hi-venter (venter, the belly). The 
 name of muscles which have two bellies, 
 as the occipito-frontalis. The term is sy- 
 nonymous with di-gastt-icus. 
 
 [BIBERON (bibo, to drink). A feeding- 
 bottle for infants.] 
 
 BIBITORIUS (bibo, to drink). A for- 
 mer name of the rcctns internus oculi, from 
 its drawing the eye inwards towards the 
 nose, and thus directing it into the cup in 
 drinking. 
 
 [BIBULOUS (bibo, to drink). Absorb- 
 ing moisture.]
 
 BIG 
 
 BICE. A blue colour, prepared from 
 the lapis armenius, for painting. 
 
 BILIS. Bile, gall, or choler ; the 
 secretion of the liver. Bile is distin- 
 guished as the hepatic, or that which 
 flows immediately from the liver; and 
 the cystic, or that contained in the gall- 
 bladder. 
 
 1. Bilin. The constituent principle of 
 the bile. It is separated by chemical pro- 
 cesses ; and when it contains acetate of 
 goda, and is modified by the action of ace- 
 tic acid, it is called bile-sugar or picromel. 
 [2. Biliphein. The colouring matter 
 which gives the characteristic brownish 
 yellow tint to the bile : termed also Ohole- 
 pyrrhin.] 
 
 3. BUiverdin. An ingredient in the 
 bile, being the principal constituent of 
 the yellow matter forming the concre- 
 tions found in the ox, and much prized by 
 painters. 
 
 4. Bills atra. Black bile; formerly 
 supposed to be the cause of low spirits, 
 an affection named accordingly from the 
 same term in Greek, pfkcuva xoXtj, or me- 
 lancholy. 
 
 5. Bilious. A term employed to charac- 
 terize a class of diseases caused by a too 
 copious secretion of bile. 
 
 [BIOLOGY (6tot, life; Aoyos, a discourse). 
 The science of life ; physiology.] 
 
 BIRDLIME. A glutinous substance pre- 
 pared from the bark of the holly. It con- 
 tains resin, which has been called viscina. 
 
 BISMUTH (msnutth, German). Mar- 
 casita, tectum argenti. or tin glance. A 
 white metal, usually found in tin mines. 
 It occurs as an oxide, under the name 
 of bismuth ochre; as a sulphuret, called 
 bitmiith glance; as a sulphuret with cop- 
 per, called copper bismuth ore ; and with 
 copper and lead, called needle ore. Eight 
 parts of bismuth, five of lead, and three of 
 tin, constitute Newton's fusible metal. See 
 Pearl Powder. 
 
 1. Mayistery of bismuth. The tris- 
 nitrate of bismuth; [subnitrate of bis- 
 muth, U. S. Ph.] ; a white, inodorous, taste- 
 less powder, also called Spanish white, 
 and pearl white. [This preparation has 
 tonic and antispasmodic properties, and 
 has been used in gastrodynia and some 
 nervous affections. The dose is five to 
 ten grains.] 
 
 2. The butter of bismuth is the chloride: 
 the flowers of bismuth, the sublitned oxide; 
 and the glance of bismuth, the native sul- 
 phuret. 
 
 BISTORTS RADIX (bin tortn, twice 
 turned; so named from the form of the 
 root). The root of the Poli/t/onum biatorta, 
 great Bistort or Snake-weed. 
 
 71 BLA 
 
 BISTOURY (bistoire, French). A small 
 curved knife for operations. 
 
 BISTRE. A brown colour made of wood 
 soot boiled and evaporated. Beech soot ia 
 said to make the best. 
 
 BITTER. A term applied from iti 
 obvious meaning, to the following sub- 
 stances : 
 
 1. Bitter principle. A general term ap- 
 plied to an intensely bitter substance, pro- 
 cured by digesting nitric acid on silk, 
 indigo, Ac.; also to quiuia, quassia, sail- 
 cina, Ac. 
 
 2. Bitter of Welter. Picric or carbazoti* 
 acid, produced by the action of nitric of 
 indigotic acid. 
 
 3. Bitter apple, or cucumber. The com- 
 mon name of the fruit of the Cucumia co- 
 locynthis. 
 
 4. Bitter earth. Talc earth. Vernacular 
 designations of calcined magnesia. 
 
 5. Bitter infusion. A term applied to 
 the Extractum Gentianae Compositum of 
 the pharmacopoeia. 
 
 6. Bitter-sweet. The vulgar name of 
 the Solanum dulcamara, a plant formerly 
 used in medicine. 
 
 7. Bitters. A class of vegetable tonics, 
 as gentian, chamomile, orange peel, <te. 
 
 BITTERING. Corruptly Bittern. A 
 preparation for adulterating beer, com- 
 posed of cocculus indicus, liquorice, to- 
 bacco, quassia, and sulphate of iron or 
 copperas. A similar preparation is sold 
 for the same purpose under the name of 
 bitter balls. 
 
 BITTERN. The mother water, or un- 
 crystallizable residue left after muriate of 
 soda has been separated from sea-water 
 by crystallization. It owes its bitterness 
 to sulphate and muriate of magnesia. It 
 contains bromine. 
 
 BITUMEN (iti-nipa, Kirvs, pine). A 
 mineral pitch, supposed to be formed in 
 the earth by the decomposition of animal 
 and vegetable substances. In its most 
 fluid state it constitutes naphtha; when 
 of the consistence of oil, it becomes petro- 
 leum ; at the next stage of induration it 
 becomes elastic bitumen ; then maltha; and 
 so on until it becomes a compact mass, anil 
 is then called asphaltum. 
 
 [Bituminous. Of the nature of bitunien.J 
 
 BLACK. A term applied to certain dis- 
 eases, to some chemical compounds, &c., 
 in consequence of their black appearance. 
 
 1. Black Death. The name given in 
 Germany and the North of Europe, to an 
 Oriental plague, which occurred in the 
 14th century, characterized by inflamma- 
 tory boils and black spots of the skin, in- 
 dicating putrid decomposition. In Italy 
 it was culled la tuurtulcyu yrunde, the
 
 72 
 
 BLA 
 
 great mortality. In many of its charac- 
 ters, this pestilence resembled the present 
 bubo plague, complicated with pneumonia 
 and haemorrhages. 
 
 2. Black Dixease. This, and black jaun- 
 dice, are English terms for the morbus 
 niger of the Latin writers, and the meleena 
 of the Greeks. 
 
 3. Black Water. This, and waterbrash, 
 are English terms for pyrosis. 
 
 4. Black Vomit. Melsena cruenta. [A 
 fluid of a dark colour, depositing a sedi- 
 ment resembling coffee-grounds, ejected in 
 yellow fever and some other diseases. This 
 fluid consists principally of blood altered 
 by the action of the acid secretions from 
 the gastro-intestinal mucous membrane, 
 and of epithelial scales.] 
 
 5. Black Rust. A disease of wheat, in 
 which a black moist matter is deposited in 
 the fissure of the grain. See Brown Runt. 
 
 6. Blnck Draught. A popular purgativo, 
 consisting of the infusion of senna with 
 sulphate of magnesia. 
 
 I. lilack Drop. A preparation of opium. 
 [A nostrum, under the name of Lancaster 
 or Quaker*' lilack Drop, has long been in 
 use, which is prepared as follows: Take 
 of opium, ftss. ; verjuice (juice of the wild 
 crab), Oiij. ; nutmegs, ^iss., and saffron, 
 ^jss. ; boil them to a proper thickness, then 
 add a quarter of a pound of sugar and two 
 spoonsful of yeast. Set the whole in a 
 warm place near the fire, for six or eight 
 weeks, then place it in the open air until 
 it becomes a syrup ; lastly, decant, filter, 
 and bottle it up, adding a little sugar to 
 each bottle. One drop is considered equal 
 to about three of the tincture of opium. 
 The vinegar of opium (acetum opii) has 
 been introduced into the pharmacopoeias 
 as a substitute for, or imitation of, this 
 preparation.] 
 
 8. Black Extract. Hard multum. A 
 preparation from cocculus indicus, impart- 
 ing an intoxicating quality to beer. 
 
 St. lilnck ]\~iifi. A lotion prepared by 
 tlio decomposition of calomel in lime water. 
 [R calomel, ^i. ; aq. calcis. 5iv.] 
 
 10. Black Flux. A mixture of charcoal 
 and carbonate of potash. 
 
 II. Black Dye. A compound of oxide 
 of iron, with gallic acid and tannin. 
 
 12. Blnck Lead. Plumbago, or gra- 
 phite: a carburet of iron. It is named 
 from its Ifnili ii <i ii/n Hi-mice, for it does not 
 contain a partii-Ie of lead. 
 
 13. lilack Chalk. Drawing-slate ; a soft 
 clay, of a bluish-black colour, composed 
 principally of silica. 
 
 1 !. IHui-k Jii'-k. The name given by 
 aiiiiers to a sulphuret of ziuu. 
 
 15. Black Naphtha. A common name 
 for petroleum, or rock oil. 
 
 16. Black Turpeth. Another name for 
 the protoxide of mercury, commonly called 
 the gray, ash, or black oxide. 
 
 17. Black Wadd. The peroxide of man- 
 ganese ; a well-known ore, commonly 
 called, from its black appearance, black 
 oxide of manganese ; it is used as a drying 
 ingredient in paints. 
 
 18. Ivory Black. Ebur ustuum, or ani- 
 mal charcoal ; procured from charred ivory 
 shavings, and used as a dentifrice and pig- 
 ment, under the name of blue black, being 
 of a bluish hue; but bone-black is usually 
 sold for it. 
 
 19. Black Salts. The name given in 
 America to wood-ashes, after they have 
 been lixiviated, and the solution evapo- 
 rated, until the mass has become black. 
 
 20. Lamp Black. Fuligo lampadum. 
 A form of charcoal, procured by burning 
 resinous bodies, as the refuse of pitch, in 
 furnaces. 
 
 21. Black sticking Plaster. A solution 
 of isinglass, with some tincture of benja- 
 min, brushed over black sarsenet. 
 
 22. Spanish Black. A form of charcoal 
 made of burnt cork, and first used by the 
 Spaniards. 
 
 23. Black Boy Gum. A red resin, re- 
 cently imported from New Holland, and 
 supposed to be produced by the Xanthor- 
 rhcea arborea. 
 
 [24. Black Snakeroot. Cimicifuga race- 
 
 mosa. 
 
 [25. Blackberry Root. Rubus villosus.] 
 BLADDER, URINARY. Vesica uri- 
 
 naria. The reservoir which contains the 
 
 urine. 
 
 1. Columnar Bladder. A term applied 
 in cases in which there is an unusual de- 
 velopment of the muscular fasciculi of the 
 bladder, giving an appearance of persistent 
 prominences or columns. 
 
 2. Trigonal space of the bladder. A 
 smooth triangular surface on the inside of 
 the bladder, in the middle of its fundus, 
 where the mucous membrane is destitute 
 of ruga;. 
 
 3. Neck of the bladder. The orifice of 
 the urethra; it is crescentifonn, and em- 
 braces a small tubercle, called nrnla vet>t- 
 cte, formed by the projection of the mucous 
 membrane. 
 
 4. Fnndits of the bladder. All that part 
 of its internal surface which corresponds to 
 the inferior region of its external surface. 
 
 BLADDER GREEN. A green pig- 
 ment prepared from the ripe berries of' thfl 
 Hhiiininii eathartieut, or liuc-kthoru, 
 with gum Arabic and lime water.
 
 BLA 
 
 BLI 
 
 BLADDERY FEVER. Bxllosa febris. 
 Vesicular fever, in which the skin is co- 
 vered with bitl/ee. See Pemphigus. 
 
 [BLADDER SENNA. Common name 
 of the Cotntea arborcscens.] 
 
 [BLADDER-WRACK. Common name 
 of the Fucus vesiculonua.~\ 
 
 BL^!SITAS(6tes(*, one who stammers). 
 Misenunciation ; a species of psellismus, in 
 which articulate sounds are freely, but in- 
 accurately enunciated. 
 
 LLAIN. An elevation of the cuticle 
 ecntaining a watery fluid. See Rupict. 
 
 BLANC DE TROYES. Spanish White, 
 prepared chalk, or the Greta preparata of 
 the pharmacopoeia. 
 
 BLANQUININE. A supposed new al- 
 kaloid, discovered in White Cinchona. 
 
 BLASTE'MA (fcaardvu, to bud). A 
 term applied to the rudiraental mass of an 
 organ in the state of formation. Accord- 
 ing to Schwann, it consists partly of a fluid, 
 partly of granules, which spontaneously 
 change into the nuclei of cells and into 
 cells, and partly, also, of such nucleated 
 cells already formed. ^Fuller. 
 
 [BLASTODERM (pXaaravu, to germi- 
 nate ; Sepua, the skin). The germinal 
 membrane ; a thin membrane, or cellular 
 stratum, which envelopes the yolk of the 
 ovum. In the progress of development it 
 subdivides into two layers, the outer one 
 known as the serous layer, and the inner 
 as the mucous layer.] 
 
 [BLASTODERMIC. Belonging to the 
 blastoderm.] 
 
 [BLASTODERMIC VESICLE. The 
 envelope formed by the blastoderm between 
 the vitellus and its original sac.] 
 
 [BLAUD'S PILLS. The following is 
 the original formula for these pills: 
 " Take of gum tragacanth, in powder, six 
 grains; water, one drachm. Macerate in 
 a glass or marble mortar until a thick 
 mucilage is formed; then add sulphate 
 of iron, in powder, half an ounce. Beat 
 well until the mixture is quite homoge- 
 neous ; then add subcarbonate of potassa 
 half an ounce. Rub this until the mass, 
 which quickly becomes of a yellowish 
 green, passes into a deep green, and as- 
 sumes a soft consistence. Divide into 
 forty-eight pills." This quantity M. Blaud 
 considers sufficient for the cure of an ordi- 
 nary case of chlorosis.] 
 
 [BLAZING STAR. One of the common 
 names of the Aletris fnri.nosn.'] 
 
 BLEACHING. The chemical process 
 of whitening linen or woollen stiill's. I. 
 Linen is bleached by the old process, by 
 exposure to air and moisture; by the new 
 process, by means of chlorine or solution 
 of chloride of lime. 2. Woollen stuffs are 
 7 
 
 bleached by exposure to the vapour Df sul- 
 phurous acid. 
 
 1. Bleaching powder. Chloride of lime, 
 formerly called oxymuriate of lime ; pre- 
 pared by exposing hydrate of lime gra- 
 dually to chlorine gas. 
 
 2. Bleaching liquid. Eau de Javelle. 
 Oxymuriatic alkaline water. This is the 
 above compound obtained in solution, by 
 transmitting a stream of chlorine gf , 
 through hydrate of lime suspended n 
 water. 
 
 BLEAR-EYE. A chronic catarrhal in- 1 - 
 flammation of the eyelids. See Lippitudo. 
 
 BLEB. Pemphix. A bulla, vesicle, or 
 bladdery tumour of the skin, distended by 
 a fluid. See Pemphigus. 
 
 BLENDE (blenden, German ; to dazzle, 
 or blind). Native sulphuret of zinc ; a 
 native mineral of an adamantine lustre, 
 and often black. It is called by the miners 
 black jack. 
 
 BLENNA (Pxiwa). The Greek term 
 for mucus. 
 
 [1. Blenno-genii (yevaw, to generate). 
 Generating or forming mucus.] 
 
 2. Blenno-rrhagia (pf/yvviJi, to burst 
 forth). A discharge of mucus from the 
 urethra. 
 
 3. Blenno-rrhcea (feu, to flo,v). Gleet. 
 A term used by Good as synonymous with 
 gonorrhoea. 
 
 BLEPHARON (frtyapov). The eyelid, 
 Hence the compounds : 
 
 [1. Blepharadenitis (atrjv, a gland). In- 
 flammation of the meibomian glands.] 
 
 [2. Blepharitis. Inflammation of the 
 eyelids.] 
 
 [3. BlepharoblenorrJicea (blenol rhccn, a 
 flow of mucus). The first stage of puro- 
 mucous inflammation of the ciryonetina.] 
 
 [4. Blepharonicus (iyids, a tumour). A 
 tumour on the eyelid.] 
 
 [5. BlepJiaroplegia (x\rjyrj, a stroke). 
 Paralysis of the upper eyelid-ptosis.] 
 
 6. Blephar-ofihthalmia. Ophthalmia, or 
 inflammation of the eyelid. 
 
 [7. Blepharoptastice (TrXaori^of, forma- 
 tive). Formation of a new eyelid.] 
 
 8. Blepharo-ptosis (Trrfltris, prolapsus). A 
 falling of the upper eyelid-ptosis. 
 
 [9. Blepharospasmus (airaafios, spasm). A 
 spasmodic contraction of the orbicularis 
 palpebrarum muscle.] 
 
 10. Ankylo-blepharon (ayxuAoy, bent). A 
 preternatural union of the two lids. 
 
 11. PacJiy-blcpharosis (ira\i>s, thick). A 
 thickened state of the eyelids. 
 
 12. Si/ in >i/i'f,fi,iri>n (oiiv, together). The 
 connexion of the lid to the globe of the eye. 
 
 [BLESSED THISTLE, Common name 
 for the Centauria Benedicta.~\ 
 BLIGHT. A slight palsy, induced by
 
 BL1 
 
 74 
 
 BLU 
 
 sudden cold or damp, applied to one side 
 of the face. The nerves which lose their 
 power are branches of the portio dura, or 
 the respiratory of Bell. 
 
 [BLISTER. A vesicle caused by a depo- 
 sition of serous fluid beneath the cuticle.] 
 
 BLISTER. Vtsieatoriiim. An appli- 
 cation to the skin, producing a serous or 
 puriform discharge, by exciting inflamma- 
 tion. The effect is termed revulsion, anti- 
 fpa.-i?. or derivation. See Cantharis. 
 
 Flt/hnf fllinters. Vesioatoires volants. 
 A mode of treatment employed by the 
 fiiutinc'iita! practitioners, fur the purpose 
 of ensuring a more diffusive counter- 
 irritation. According to this plan, the 
 blister remains only till it produces a ru- 
 befacient effect, a second blister is then 
 applied to some other part, and so on in 
 succession. 
 
 BLOOD (Hod, Saxon). Sanguis. The 
 well-known fluid which circulates through 
 the tubes called, from their function, 
 Wuud-restels. Blood contains albumen 
 in three states of modification, viz., albu- 
 men, properly so called : jlLi-in, and red 
 particles. Blood separates, on coagula- 
 tion, into 
 
 1. tit-rum, a yellowish liquid, containing 
 albumen, and various saline matters, sus- 
 pended in water; and 
 
 2. Crassamentum. cruor, or clot; a red 
 solid, consisting of fibrin and red particles. 
 
 BLOOD-LETTING. The abstraction 
 of blood, as performed by venesection, ar- 
 teriotomy, cupping, or leeches. 
 
 1. VcncBsectlon (vcnes sectio). The open- 
 ing of a vein. When it is right to make 
 an impression on the system, as well as 
 the part affected, full venesection is em- 
 ployed. This, when duly instituted in the 
 erect position, becomes a valuable diag- 
 nostic: the nature and seat of the disease, 
 and the powers of the patient, are denoted 
 by the quantity of blood which flows on 
 placing the patient erect and looking up- 
 wards, and bleeding to incipient syncope. 
 (M. Hall.) Small bleedings are em- 
 ployed as a preventive, as for haemoptysis. 
 -(Cheyne.) 
 
 * 2. Arteriotomj/. The opening of an ar- 
 tery, as the temporal, in diseases of the 
 head, of the eye, &c. 
 
 3. Cupping. Usually prescribed in topi- 
 cal affections, either when venesection has 
 been already duly employed, or is deemed 
 unnecessary or unsafe. 
 
 4. Leeches. Their use is similar to that 
 of cupping. This and the preceding are 
 means of general, as well as topical blood- 
 letting in infant.-. 
 
 [BLOOD HOOT. Common name for the 
 S'Jiiyuiiiaria ComadcMU.] 
 
 BLOOD-SHOT. A distention cf the 
 blood-vessels Df the eye. 
 
 BLOODSTONE. Hematites. A species 
 of calcedony, supposed to have been useful 
 in stopping a bleeding from the nose. 
 
 BLOOD-STROKE. Coup de. sang. An 
 instantaneous and universal congestion, 
 without any escape of blood from the 
 vessels. 
 
 BLOODY FLUX. Another name for 
 dysentery, from the bloody nature of the 
 intestinal discharges. 
 
 BLOWPIPE. A small conical tube, 
 bent at one end, so as to be easily intro- 
 duced into the flame of a candle or lamp, 
 for the purpose of directing a stream of 
 flame, by blowing through it, upon any 
 object which is to be heated. 
 
 Oxy-hydrogen blawpipc. An apparatus 
 for producing intense heat, by supplying 
 a stream of hydrogen with pure oxygen, 
 so that the two gases issue together in 
 the form of a jet from the nozzle of the 
 blowpipe. 
 
 BLUE. A term applied to a particular 
 disease, to several pigments, and other 
 compounds, in consequence of their colour. 
 
 1. Slue Disease. Blue jaundice of the 
 ancients; a disease in which the com- 
 plexion is tinged with blue or venous blood. 
 See Cyanosis. 
 
 [2. Bine Flag. Common name for th 
 Iris ver si color.] 
 
 3. Prussian Blue. Berlin blue. Ses- 
 quiferrocyanide of iron, prepared from bul- 
 locks' blood, carbonate of potash, sulphate 
 of iron, and alum. The combination of 
 Prussian blue and peroxide of iron is called 
 basic Prussian blue. 
 
 4. Saxon Blue. Sulphate of indigo; a 
 solution of indigo in concentrated sulphu- 
 ric acid. 
 
 5. Blue Vcrditer. An impure carbonate 
 of copper, said to be prepared by decom- 
 posing nitrate of copper by chalk. 
 
 6. Blue Cupper-ore. The finely crystal- 
 lized subcarbonate of copper. 
 
 7. Turnbidl's Blue. Ferrocyanide of 
 iron; a beautiful blue precipitate, thrown 
 down on adding red prussiate of potash to 
 a proto-salt of iron. 
 
 8. Blue Pill. The Pilulte Hydrargyri, 
 or mercurial pill, prepared by triturating 
 metallic mercury with conserve of roses. 
 
 9. Blue Ointment. Neapolitan ointment; 
 the Unguentum Hydrargyri, or mercurial 
 ointment, prepared by mechanical mixture 
 of metallic mercury, or chemical combina- 
 tion of its oxide with lard. 
 
 10. Bine Jtt/r-ii-afcr. The Liquor fupri 
 Aniinoniati, or solution of auimmiiuted 
 copper.
 
 BLU 
 
 75 
 
 BOR 
 
 11. Blue Stone., or blue vitriol. Blue 
 toppf-ran ; tlie sulphate of copper. 
 
 12. Bine John. A name given by the 
 miners to fl.uor spur, [q. v.] also called 
 Derbyshire s]iar. 
 
 13. Bine Pat. Another term for a black- 
 lead crucible, made of a mixture of coarse 
 plumbago and clay. 
 
 14. lilue Black. Another name for 
 ivory- black, or the ebur ustum, from its 
 bluish hue. 
 
 [BLUNT HOOK. A curved steel in- 
 strument employed to assist in extracting 
 tho foetus.] 
 
 BODY. Any determinate part of matter. 
 Its forms are the solid, as crystals ; and 
 tho fluid, which are elastic and neriform, 
 as gases ; or inelastic and liquid, as water. 
 [It is also employed to designate the main 
 portion of the animal frame the trunk; 
 and likewise the whole conjointly.] 
 
 [BOFAREIRA. A common name for 
 the Ricini* eommnnif, 
 
 [BOG BEAN. A common name for the 
 3fe>tytJie8 trifoliata.] 
 
 [130IIRA. TheTheanigra, or black tea.] 
 
 [BOIIEIC ACID. A peculiar acid ob- 
 tained by Rochleder from black tea.] 
 
 [BOHUN UPAS. A bitter gum resin, 
 deadly poisonous, which exudes from inci- 
 sions in a tree of Java, the Antiaris toxi- 
 earto.] 
 
 BOIL. Furunculus. The popular name 
 for a small resisting tumour, attended with 
 inflammation and pain. 
 
 BOILING POINT. That degree in 
 the scale of the thermometer, at which 
 ebullition is produced under the medium 
 pressure of the atmosphere. Thus, 212 
 is the boiling point of water, when the 
 barometer stands at 30 inches ; at 31 
 inches, it is 213'76; at 29, it is only 210-19; 
 in a common vacuum, it is 70. 
 
 BOLE (Qu'los. a mass). A massive 
 mineral. Its colours are yellow-red, and 
 brownish-black, when it is called moun- 
 tain sonp. 
 
 BOLETIC ACID. An acid extracted 
 from the expressed juice of the Boletus 
 pseudo-igniariug, a species of mushroom. 
 
 BOLETUS. A genus of mushroom: 
 Order, t'nnyi. Some of its species are 
 
 1. Boletus Itjiiid tins. Amadou, or Ger- 
 man tinier; a fungus which grows on the 
 trunks of trees, especially the oak, and 
 is used for stopping haemorrhage from 
 wounds. It is known in Scotland and 
 the north of Ireland by the name of ji<l- 
 
 d'K-/.' S/ool. 
 
 [2. Boletus hirycts. A species which 
 grows on the European larch ; tho white 
 agaric, or purging agaric, of medical 
 writers.] 
 
 3. Boletus purgans. Larch agaric, for 
 merly employed as a drastic purgative. 
 
 BOLOGNA STONE. The native sul- 
 phate of baryta; a phosphoric stone found 
 at Bologna. 
 
 BOLUS (i3<2Ao, a bole). A form of me- 
 dicine larger than a pill. [A term formerly 
 applied to various forms of argillaceous 
 
 BOLUS AD QUARTANAM. A remedy 
 used by Laennec in pneumonia, consisting 
 of one grain of emetic tartar to a drachm 
 of bark, made into a mass by extract of 
 juniper. 
 
 [BOLUS ALIMENTARIUS. The soft 
 mass formed by the food, after mastica- 
 tion and insalivation, preparatory to being 
 swallowed.] 
 
 BOLUS ARMENIA RUBRA. Red 
 Armenian bole; a compound of aluminum 
 found in Armenia. The substance sold 
 under this name is made by grinding to- 
 gether pipeclay and red oxide of iron, and 
 levigating. 
 
 BOMBIC ACID (j3<J/ij3uf, the silk-worm). 
 An acid contained in a reservoir near tho 
 anus of the silk-worm. Its salts are called 
 bombintes. 
 
 BOMBUS (/3<V0of, the humming of bees). 
 A sense of beating in the ears ; a species 
 of bowdonnement, consisting in a dull, 
 heavy, intermitting sound. 
 
 [BONDUCH INDORUM. The Mo- 
 lucca or beznnr nut, the frnit of the Guil- 
 andina bondnc, employed in India as a 
 tonic, carminative, Ac.] 
 
 BONE. A substance consisting chiefly 
 of phosphate of lime and gelatine. See 
 Os, ossis. 
 
 1. Bone earth. Phosphate of lime ; the 
 earthy basis of the bones of animals. 
 
 2. Bone ash. Animal ashes. 
 
 3. Bone spirit. A brown ammoniacal 
 liquor, obtained in the process of manufac- 
 turing animal charcoal from bones. 
 
 [BONESET. Enpatorium per fol iatum.'} 
 BONPLANDIA TKIFOLIATA. A 
 name of the Qalipea cuiparia, which yields 
 the Cusparia, or Angostura Bark. 
 
 BORACIC ACID. Hnmbera'x seJnth* 
 salt. An acid found native on the edges 
 of hot springs in Florence, Ac. It oc< tirs 
 in small pearly scales, and also ina?si\o, 
 fusing at the flame of a candle into a glassy 
 globule. See Borax. 
 
 BORACITE. Bi-borate of magnesia, a 
 rare natural production. 
 
 [BORAGE. The Borago officinal!*.] 
 
 BORAGINACE7R. The Borage tribe of 
 
 Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous plants 
 
 or shrubs, with Ir.nves alternate, covered 
 
 with asperities; corolla gamo-petaloua '
 
 BOR 
 
 76 
 
 BOU 
 
 ttam'ne inserted in the corolla ; fruit, four 
 nuf.?, distinct. 
 
 [BORAGO OFFICINALIS.. Borage. 
 An European plant, an infusion of the 
 leaves and flowers of which, sweetened 
 with honey or syrup, is employed in 
 France as a demulcent, refrigerant and 
 gentle diaphoretic drink, in catarrhal 
 affections, rheumatism, diseases of the 
 skin, Ac.] 
 
 BOR ATE. A salt formed by combina- 
 tion of boracie acid with a salifiable base. 
 
 BORAX (baurach, Arab.). A native 
 bi-borate of soda, chiefly found in an im- 
 pure state, and then called tinkal, as a 
 saline incrustation in the beds of certain 
 small lakes in an upper province of Thibet. 
 When the refined salt is deprived of its 
 water of crystallization by fusion, it forms 
 a vitreous transparent substance, called 
 glass of borax. 
 
 Honey of borax. Mel boracis. Pow- 
 dered borax and clarified honey. 
 
 BORBORYGMUS (jSo^opty^s). The 
 rumbling noise occasioned by flatus within 
 the intestines. 
 
 BORNEEN. The name given to a 
 compound of carbon and hydrogen found 
 in valeric acid, and which, on exposure to 
 moisture, acquires the properties of borneo 
 camphor; it is supposed to be identical 
 with liquid camphor. The camphor itself 
 has been named borneol, and it is con- 
 verted, by the action of nitric acid, into 
 laurel-camphor. 
 
 BORNEO CAMPHOR. Sumatra cam- 
 phor. A crystalline solid found in crevices 
 of the wood of the Dryobalanops aromatica. 
 Dr. Pereira says that it rarely comes to 
 England as a commercial article. 
 
 1. Liquid Camphor,- Camphor oil. A 
 liquid obtained by making deep incisions 
 into the Dryobalanops aromatica, 
 
 2. Artificial Camphor. A hydrochlorate 
 of oil of turpentine, or other volatile oil. 
 
 BORON. A dark olive-coloured sub- 
 stance, forming the combustible base of 
 boraeic acid. 
 
 BOSOPRIC ACID (fiovs, an ox : K6npo S , 
 dung). Cow-dung acid ; a strong colour- 
 less acid, procured from fresh cow-dung, 
 , of great efficacy in purifying mordanted 
 cotton In the cow-dung bath. A better 
 term woulJ be bucr>p>-ir. 
 
 [BOSWELLIA SERRATA. The Oli- 
 banum tree, a plant of the order Terebinta- 
 ctf, yielding the Indian olibatntm.] 
 
 [BOTAL, FORAMEN OF. The foramen 
 ovale, q. v.j 
 
 BOTANY (Pordvr,, a plant). The sci- 
 ence which treats of the Vegetable King- 
 dom. It embraces the following divi- 
 sions : 
 
 1. Structural Botany, relating to the lawi 
 of vegetable structure, internal and exter- 
 nal, independently of the presence of a 
 vital principle. 
 
 2. Physiological Botany, relating to the 
 history of vegetable life, the functions of 
 the various organs of plants, their changes 
 in disease or health, <fec. 
 
 3. Descriptive Botany, relating to the 
 description and nomenclature of plants. 
 
 4. Systematic Botany, relating to th 
 principles upon which plants are con- 
 nected with, and distinguished from, each 
 other. [See Systematic Hotanij.} 
 
 BOTANY-BAY RESIN. A spontaneous 
 exudation from the Acarois liesinifera of 
 New Holland. 
 
 BOTHRENCHYMA (068fof, a pit; 
 ty^vfia, enchyina). A name recently ap- 
 plied in Botany to the pitted tissue or 
 dotted ducts of former writers, the appear- 
 ance of these tubes being occasioned l>y 
 the presence of little pits sunk in their 
 walls. It is either articulated or conti- 
 nuous. 
 
 BOTHRIOCEPHALUS LATUS (06- 
 Opiov, a pit ; Kc<t>a\h, the head). Tamia lata. 
 The broad Tapeworm, found in the intes- 
 tines. See Vermes. 
 
 [BOTRYOID, BOTRYOIDAL, BOTRY- 
 OIDES (QoTpvs, a cluster of grapes; fttos, 
 likeness). Resembling a bunch of grapes. 
 or presenting a surface covered with smooth 
 spherical masses.] 
 
 BOTTS. Worms which breed in the 
 intestines of horses; the maggots of the 
 horse gadfly. 
 
 BOTULINIO ACID. A peculiar fatty 
 acid, produced by decomposing sausages, 
 and supposed to be the cause of their dele- 
 terious qualities. 
 
 BOUGIE. Literally, a wax taper. 
 Bougies are cylindrical instruments, gene- 
 rally made of slips of linen, spread with 
 plaster, and rolled up with the plaster side 
 outermost, on a hot glazed tile, and shaped. 
 These instruments are intended to be in- 
 troduced into the canals of the urethra, 
 the rectum, the oesophagus, Ac., for th 
 purpose of dilating them. 
 
 1. B. Bell's Bougies are made in tha 
 same way, by melting in one vessel four 
 ounces of litharge plaster, and in another 
 three drachms of olive oil, and an ounce 
 and a half of yellow wax, mixing them 
 for use. 
 
 2. Plenck's Boi/c/ies are made of catgut, 
 and may swell after being introduced. 
 
 3. Elastic i/iirn Boityies are not made of 
 caoutchouc, but prepared ly boiling lin- 
 seed oil for a long time over a slow fire, 
 and with this varnishing cotton, silk, of 
 linen, employed as a basis.
 
 BOU 
 
 4. Smyth's flexible metallic Jinngie* are 
 liablb to break, and are dangerous. 
 
 5. Darau's medicated Jlitinjics are made 
 of materials which dissolve in the urethra; 
 of this class are the armed bougies, which 
 are prepared with potassa fusa, or nitrate 
 of silver. 
 
 [6. Armed, or caustic Bougie. A bougie 
 with a peiee of caustic inserted in its ex- 
 tremity ] 
 
 [BOULLAY'S FILTER, or PERCOLA- 
 TOR. A long cylindrical vessel having a 
 funnel-shaped termination) with a metallic 
 diaphragm pierced with small holes and 
 fitting accurately in the lower part of the 
 cylinder. It is employed for the process 
 of displacement.}* 
 
 [BOUNCING BET. A common name 
 for the Sanonaria oJRcinalis,~\ 
 
 BOURDQNNEM'ENT. The name given 
 by the French to the several varieties of 
 imaginary sounds, termed 
 
 1. Syn'gmus, or ringing in the oars. 
 
 2. Susitrnu, or whizzing sounds. 
 
 3. /iambus, or beating sounds. 
 BOVI'NA FAMES (bos, an ox; fame*, 
 
 hunger). Jiuliini'a. Voracious appetite. 
 
 BOYLE'S FUMING LIQUOR. Hy- 
 drosulphuret of Ammonia. See Fuming 
 Liquor, 
 
 BRACIIERIUM (brachiale, a bracelet). 
 A term used by some Latin writers for a 
 ti :.-s. or bandage, for hernia. 
 
 [BRACHIATE (/Jpa^few, an arm). 
 Armed. Applied in botany to branches 
 which diverge nearly at right angles from 
 the stem.] 
 
 BRACHfUM (flpaxtutv, an a)- The 
 arm ; the part from the shoulder to the 
 elbow. The part from the elbow to the 
 wrist is termed luceitns. Thus, 'subjuncta 
 lacertis brachia.' Orid. 
 
 Bracliio-poda (irovs, iro^df. a foot). Arm- 
 footed animals; animals which have arms 
 instuMil of feet; they are all bivalves. 
 
 BRACTEA. A Latin term, denoting a 
 thin leaf or plate of any metal. It is ap- 
 plied, in botany, to all those modifications 
 of leaves which are found upon the inflo- 
 rescence, and are situated between the 
 true leaves and the calyx of the flower. 
 They compose the tntWitertun of Compo- 
 >i si 1 , the ylmiies of Graminea-, the upathc 
 of the Arum, &c. 
 
 [Jiracteate. Having floral leaves.] 
 
 [Bracteiform (forma, resemblance). 
 Formed like a floral leaf.] 
 
 BRADY-SPERMATISMUS ((Spates, 
 Blow; GTtrpfia, semen). Seminal inis-eniis- 
 gion, in which the discharge is retarded 
 from organic weakness. 
 
 BRAIN". Ei<n-),hit1ii. Ccrelmm. The 
 largest portion of the central part of the 
 
 nervous system, occupying the whole nppor 
 part of the cavity of the cranium. Thii 
 substance is not homogeneous throughout, 
 but presents two distinct modifications, viz.: 
 
 1. A cortical, ciueritious, or gray sub- 
 stance, which covers the brain in general: 
 and 
 
 2. A medullary or white substance, or 
 the mass contained within the former. 
 
 BRAN. Furfur tritici. The husk of 
 ground wheat. 
 
 BRANCA (Spanish fora, foot or branch). 
 A term applied to some herbs supposed 
 to resemble a particular foot, as brankur- 
 sine, or branca ursina, the name of the 
 Heracleum sphondylium. 
 
 BRANClIIA(/3py X <, gills). Gills; fila- 
 mentous organs for breathing in water. 
 
 BrancUio-poda ( irouf, iro&fa, a foot). Gill- 
 footed animals; animals which have gills 
 instead of feet, as the monoculus. 
 
 [Branchioategal (aTryw, to cover.) Gill- 
 cover.] 
 
 [Braiiehi'osteus (lartAv, a bone). Having 
 bony-gills.] 
 
 BRANDY. EaudeVie. The spirit dis- 
 tiller! from wine. See Spirit. 
 
 BRANKS. The vernacular name in 
 Scotland for parotitis, or the mumps. 
 
 BRASQUE. A term used by the FrcTich 
 metallurgists to denote the lining of a cru- 
 cible or a furnace with charcoal. 
 
 BRASS. jEs, cBris. An alloy of copper 
 and zinc. Common brass consists of three 
 parts of copper and one of zinc. 
 
 [BRASSICA. The plant cabbage, 01 
 
 colewort.] 
 
 [1. Uraaaica Florida. The systematic 
 name of the Cauliflower.] 
 
 2. Brassica liubra. The Red Cabbage; 
 employed by chemists as an excellent test 
 for acids and alkalies. 
 
 [3. Brassica Sativa. The common gar- 
 den cabbage.] 
 
 [BRAYERAANTHELMINTICA. The 
 systematic name of the Abyssinian tret., 
 the flowers of which, termed koosso or 
 koituso, have been found effective against 
 tape- worm.] 
 
 BRAZIL NUTS. Chestnuts of BraziL 
 The nuts of the Bei-tJi<,l/riia c.rcelsa. 
 
 BRAZIL WOOD. The wood of the Cfe- 
 <ilj)iiiin Brazilienxis, which yields a red 
 colouring matter used by dyers. 
 
 BRAZILETTO. An inferior species of 
 Brazil wood, brought from Jamaica. It is 
 one of the cheapest and least esteemed of 
 the red dye-woods. 
 
 BKEAD-FBUIT TREE. The Artoc.ar. 
 pun incimt, a tree of the order Urticactegf 
 the fruit of which is, to the inhabitants of 
 Polynesia, what porn is to the inhabitants 
 of other parts of the world.
 
 BRE 
 
 73 
 
 BRO 
 
 [BREAK-BONE FEVER. A common 
 name for the disease called Dengue.] 
 
 BREGMA (|3pf^u), to moisten). Fon- 
 tanel. The two spaces left in the head of 
 the infant, where the frontal and the occi- 
 pital bones respectively join the parietal. 
 It is distinguished as anterior and posterior. 
 See Cranium. 
 
 [BRENNING. An old term for gonor- 
 rhoea.] 
 
 BRESLAW FEVER. An epidemic 
 which broke out in the Prussian army at 
 Breslaw, in the middle of the last century, 
 and which has been named by Sauvages 
 trit&oph ia Vratixlavieitnin. 
 
 BREVISSIMUS OCULI (suferl. of 
 brevis, short). A synonym of the obliquus 
 inferior, from its being the shortest muscle 
 of the eye. 
 
 BREZILIN. The name applied by 
 Chevruel to the colouring matter of Brazil 
 wood, obtained from several species of 
 
 C(BH(ll)lilli<l. 
 
 [BRIAXfOX MANNA. A peculiar 
 sweetish substance which exudes sponta- 
 neously from the Lnrix Europeea, and con- 
 cretes upon its bark.] 
 
 BRICKLAYERS' ITCH. A species of 
 local tetter, or impetigo, produced on the 
 hands of bricklayers by the contact of lime. 
 See Grocer*' Itch. 
 
 [BRIGHT'S DISEASE. Granular de- 
 generation of the kidney: Albumintiria.] 
 
 BRIM OF THE PELVIS. The oval 
 ring which parts the cavity of the pelvis 
 from the cavity of the abdomen. The 
 Outlet of the Pelvis is a lower circle, com- 
 posed by the arch of the pubes and the 
 sciatic ligaments. 
 
 BRIMSTONE. A name for sulphur. 
 The sublimed sulphur of the Pharmaco- 
 poeia is termed Jloicers of brimstone or of 
 sulphur. 
 
 BRITISH GUM. A term applied to 
 starch when reduced to a gum-like state 
 by exposure to great heat. It then be- 
 comes of a brown colour, and in that state 
 its employed by calico printers. 
 
 BRITISH OIL. Camphor, one ounce; 
 rectified spirits of wine, four ounces; sweet 
 oil, twelve ounces; and oil of hartshorn, 
 five ounces ; boiled together. 
 
 This name is also given to the Oleum 
 pctree. vulijare, or common oil of petre; a 
 variety of petroleum. 
 
 [BROCOLI. Common name for the 
 Bi-assica Oleracea.] 
 
 BRODIUM. A term synonymous, in 
 pharmacy, with junculiim, or broth, the 
 liquor in which any thing is boiled; as 
 brnr/iiim tali's, a decoction of salt. 
 
 1! HI i. MA (/?pw(TKu>, to cat). Food; any 
 thing that is masticated 
 
 Broma-tiili rjy (Arfyoj, a description). A, 
 description or treatise on food. 
 
 BROMAL. A colourless oily liquid, 
 formed by adding bromine to alcohol cooled 
 by ice. 
 
 [BROMIC ACID. A combination of 
 bromine and oxygen. 
 
 [BROMIDE. A combination of bromio 
 acid with a base. 
 
 [Bromide of Iron. A brick-red deliques- 
 cent salt, very soluble and extreme!}' styp- 
 tic ; employed as a tonic and alterative.] 
 
 [Bromide of Potassium. A colourless 
 salt, consisting of one oz. of bromine, 78 4, 
 and 1 of potassium, 39 2=117'6; consi- 
 dered as alterative and resolvent.] 
 
 [Bromides of Mercury. Of these there 
 are two, the protobromide and the bibro- 
 mide. They are considered to possess al- 
 terative properties. The prolgbromide is 
 given in the dose of a grain daily, gra- 
 dually increased. The bibromide, like 
 corrosive sublimate, is an irritant poison, 
 and should not be given at first in larger 
 dose than the sixteenth of a grain, nor in- 
 creased beyond the dose of one-fourth of a 
 grain.] 
 
 BROMINE (Ppfa/jios, a stench). A deep 
 red-coloured fetid liquid, formerly called 
 muride ; an ingredient of sea-water, of 
 several salt springs, of the ashes of sea- 
 weL'ds, and of those of the Jnntluna vio- 
 lacea, and other animals. It combines 
 with oxygen, and forms bromic acid ; and 
 with hydrogen, forming the hi/drfibi-miiif. 
 
 [15ROMOFORM. BROMIDE OF FOR- 
 MYL. A compound of bromine andformio 
 acid, having somewhat analogous proper- 
 ties to chloroform.] 
 
 BROMURET. A combination of the 
 bromic acid with iodine, phosphorus, sul- 
 phur. <tc. 
 
 [BRONCHIAL (0 P 6y X o S , the windpipe). 
 Of or belonging to the windpipe.] 
 
 [BRONCHITIS. See K,;,nchns.'] 
 
 BRONCHUS (f}ptyxs> the windpipe; 
 from /fyfyw, to moisten). The windpipe; 
 a ramification of the trachea; so called 
 from the ancient belief that the solids 
 were conveyed into the stomach by the 
 oesophagus, and the fluids by the btonebix 
 
 1. Bronchial tubes. The minute ramifi 
 cations of the bronchi, terminating in the 
 bronchial cells, or air cells, of the lungs. 
 
 2. Jironch-itis. Inflammation of the 
 bronchi, or ramifications of the trachea 
 It is known by the vernacular terms, 
 bronchial inflammation, inflammatory ca- 
 tarrh, bastard peripneumony, and suffuca- 
 tive catarrh. 
 
 3. Bronch-lemmiti* (>//i/ia, a sheath or 
 membrane). A membrane-like inflanmiu- 
 tion of the bronchia. See Diplttlmrite,
 
 BRO 
 
 79 
 
 BUG 
 
 4. Tt:<mcJ>o-cclc (107X1;, a tumour). Bo- 
 Imm ; thyrophraxia. An enlargement of 
 the thyroid gland. In Switzerland it is 
 termed yoitre ; in England it is called 
 swelled neck, Derbyshire neck, or Derby- 
 neck. 
 
 5. Broncho-kcsmorrhagia. A term re- 
 cently proposed by Andral to designate 
 the exhalation of blood from the lining 
 membrane of the bronchial tubes, com- 
 monly called bronchial haemorrhage. See 
 Piiiiniio-heBmorrhagia. 
 
 6. Broncho-phony (<jxi>vij, voice). The re- 
 sonance of the voice over the bronchi. 
 
 [7. Broncho-rrhcea (pew, to flow). lu- 
 cre ised discharge of mucus from the 
 brcnclii.] 
 
 8. Bro cho-tomy (TO^, section). An in- 
 cision made into the larynx or trachea. 
 
 BRONZE. An alloy of copper, 8 or 10 
 per cent, of tin, and other metals, used for 
 making statues, <fcc. 
 
 [BROOKLIME. A common name for 
 the plant Veronicq bcccabnnga,] 
 
 [BROOM. A common name for the 
 Cytinns 8coparin*.~\ 
 
 BROOM ASHES AND TOPS. A re- 
 medy formerly extolled for dropsy, con- 
 sisting of the ashes and green tops of the 
 Ci/tisus Scopariits, or common broom. 
 
 [BROOM-RAPE. Common name for 
 the European species of the genus Oro- 
 banche.] 
 
 [BROWN-MIXTURE. JUistura Glycy- 
 riliixrE cfunponita, U. S. Ph. (q. v.)] 
 
 BROWN RUST. A disease of wheat, 
 in which a dry brown powder is substi- 
 tuted for the farina of the grain. Compare 
 Bind:. li>mt. 
 
 BROWNING. A preparation of sugar, 
 port-wine, spices, <fec., for colouring and 
 flavouring meat and made dishes. 
 
 BRUCIA. A substance procured from 
 thn bark and seeds of nux voinica, and 
 from St. Ignatius's bean. It is said to be 
 a compound of strychnia and resin, and 
 not a peculiar alkaloid. 
 
 [BRUIT. Sound. A term from the 
 French, applied to various sounds heard 
 on auscultation and percussion. See Aus- 
 vultation.} 
 
 BRUNNER'S GLANDS. Small flat- 
 tfned granular bodies of the mucous mem- 
 brane of the small intestine, visible to the 
 naked eye, distributed singly in the mem- 
 brane, and most numerous in the upper 
 part of the small intestine. These glands, 
 sometimes erroneously termed " solitary," 
 were described by Peyer as being as nu- 
 merous as the "stars of heaven." By 
 Von Brunn they were compared collect- 
 ively to a second pancreas. Sec Peyer't 
 Gland*. 
 
 BRUNOLTC ACID. One of the parti- 
 cular products which have been isolated in 
 the distillation of coal. 
 
 BRUNONIAN THEORY. A theory 
 founded by John Brown. [It is based on 
 the assumption that the body possesses a 
 peculiar property of excitability ; that every 
 agent capable of acting on it during life, 
 does so as a stimulant; that these stimu- 
 lants, (or the excitement caused by them,* 
 when they are duly in exercise, produce tin 
 he'althy performance of the natural func- 
 tions ; that when excessive, they product 
 exhaustion, or direct debility; when defi- 
 cient, the effect is an accumulation of ex 
 citability, ov indirect debility; from one or 
 otherof which states of debility, all disease* 
 were supposed to arise.] 
 
 BRUNSWICK GREEN. An ammo- 
 niaco-muriate of copper, used for oil 
 painting. 
 
 BRYGMUS (Ppvyn&f, from Ppvx>, to 
 gnash with the teeth). Gnashing or grating 
 with the teeth. 
 
 [BRYONIA (jfyuoi, to abound). Bryony. 
 A genus of plants of the natural order 6'- 
 ctirbitacecB.] 
 
 [1. Bryonia alba. White Bryony. An 
 European perennial plant, the juice of The 
 root and the berries of which are pm Da- 
 tive. It is considered by some botaniata 
 as merely a variety of the following spe- 
 cies.] 
 
 2. Bryonin dioica. Bryony, or wild 
 vine, a ciicurbitaceous plant, of which the 
 fresh root is sold under the name of tchi'e 
 bryony. Its properties are owing to the 
 presence of an extractive matter culled 
 brynnin. [It is an active hydragogue ca- 
 thartic, and, in large doses, sometimes 
 emetic. The dose of the powdered root'is 
 from a scruple to a drachm.] 
 
 BUBO (/Jou/3(i>', the groin). A swelling 
 of the lymphatic glands, particularly those 
 of the groin and axilla. It has been dis- 
 tinguished by the terms 
 
 1. Sympathetic, arising from the mere 
 irritation of a local disorder. 
 
 2. Venereal, arising from the absorption 
 of the syphilitic virus. 
 
 3. Coimtitiitimial, as the pestilential 
 a symptom of the plague ; or scrofulous 
 swellings of the inguinal and axillary 
 glands. 
 
 [BUBON. A Linnean genus of plants of 
 the natural order Umbellifer<s.~\ 
 
 [Biibon gfilbiinttm. The plant which was 
 formerly supposed to yield galbanurn.] 
 
 P, I ' BONOCELE Ulovfav, the groin ; icrjXr,, 
 a tumour). Inguinal hernia. 
 
 BUCCAL (/,IWH, the cheek). A term 
 applied to a branch of the internal maxil- 
 lary artery, to certain brunches of the facial
 
 BUC 
 
 80 
 
 BUR 
 
 rein, an,l to a branch of the inferior max- 
 illary nerve. 
 
 Buccnl Glands. The name of numerous 
 follicles situated beneath the mucous layer 
 of the cheek. 
 
 BUCCINATOR (biiccina, a trumpet). 
 The trumpeter's muscle; a muscle of the 
 cheek, so called from its being much used 
 in blowing the trumpet. 
 
 BUCCO-LABIALIS. The name given 
 by Chaussier to a nerve of variable origin, 
 being sometimes a continuation of the 
 exterior fasciculus of the portio minor; at 
 other times arising from the interior fasci- 
 culus, or from the deep temporal, though 
 generally from the inferior maxillary. Bel- 
 liii ; /fri. 
 
 BUCCULA (dim. of bucca, the cheek). 
 The fleshy part under the chin. 
 
 BUCHU LEAVES (bocehae, Ind.). The 
 leaves of several species of Barosma, or 
 Diovmu, much extolled for chronic disor- 
 ders of the bladder. 
 
 BUCKBEAN. The MenynnlTics tn'fo- 
 linta, a plant of the order Genticmacea, 
 employed by the brewers in some parts of 
 Germany as a substitute for hops. 
 
 BUCKTHORN. The vernacular name 
 of the Jihamnits catharticus, derived from 
 the spinous nature of some of the species ; 
 for the same reason it has been termed 
 spina cervina, or stag's horn. The berries 
 yield a delicate green, named by painters 
 verdevisin. 
 
 [BUCKWHEAT. Common name for 
 the /'nli/r/ntiiiiii fagopyrum.] 
 
 BUCNKMIA (j8B, a Greek augmenta- 
 tive ; Kvfini), the leg). Literally, bulky or 
 tumid leg. See Phlegmasia dolmx. 
 
 BUFFY COAT. The buff-coloured fibrin 
 which appears on the surface of the cras- 
 Fiimentuin of blood drawn in certain states 
 of disease. 
 
 [BUGLE-WEED. The common name 
 for the herb Lycopn* Virginictu.] 
 
 [BUG LOSS'. Common name for the 
 plant Aii'-lnisit oJjMttalis.] 
 
 BULAM FEVER. A name given to 
 Yellow Fuver, from its fatal \isitations on 
 the Guinea coast ;md its adjoining islamls. 
 [By so inc. writers it is considered as a dis- 
 tinet form of fever.] See Fi-li-i*. 
 
 [BULBIFEROUS (bulbns, a bulb;/cro, 
 to bear). Bearing bulbs ; applied to plants 
 with one or more bulbs.] 
 
 BULBO-CAVERNO&08. The name 
 of a muscle situated beneath the bulb of 
 the mvthra, and eoverinir part of the corpus 
 spongiosum. Chaussier termed it bulbo- 
 
 II fi tJirttliK. 
 
 T.ULBUS. A bulb; a scaly leaf-bud, 
 which developes roots from its base, and a 
 Stem from its centre. When the outer 
 
 scales are thin, and cohere in the fornr of 
 a thin envelope, as in the onion, this is -he, 
 tnnirated bulb. When the outer scales are 
 distinct and fleshy, as in the lily, this is 
 called the naked bulb. There can be no 
 such thing as a solid bulb. See Comma. 
 
 1. Biilbus olfactorius. That portion of 
 the olfactory nerve, which expands into a 
 bulb-Yiko form, and rests upon the cribri- 
 form plate. 
 
 2. Bulbils arteriosus. The name of thfl 
 anterior of the three cavities of the heart 
 in all vertebrata, as exhibited in the early 
 period of its development. 
 
 , 3. Bulb of the urethra. The posterior 
 bulb-like commencement of the corpus 
 spongiosum penis; hence, the included 
 urethra is called the bulbous portion. 
 
 BULIMIA (fiovs, an ox; or 0ov, aug.; 
 Aipdj, hunger). Voracious appetite. Its 
 synonyms are 
 
 Adephagia, Bupeiiia, Cynorexia, Fames 
 cnniiKi, Phut/cdatntt. [q. V.] 
 
 BULITHUM (ftovs, an ox; XtOos, a 
 stone). A bezoar or stone found in the 
 kidneys, the gall, or urinary bladder of the 
 ox. See Bezoar. 
 
 B U L L M (bubbles). Blebs ; blans ; 
 spheroidal vesicles, or portions of the cu- 
 tiele raised by a watery fluid. The genera 
 are 
 
 1. Pemphigus. Vesicular fever. 
 
 2. F,,n>pl>olyx. Water blebs. 
 BUNYON. Inflammation of the bursa 
 
 mucosa, at the inside of the ball of the 
 great toe. 
 
 [BUPEINA (/?3 $ , an ox : vtiva, hunger). 
 Voracious appetite. See Bulimia.] 
 
 BUPHTHALMIA (0 Bj. an ox: i^6a\- 
 /ydj, eye). Ox-eye; dropsy of the eye. Sec 
 Ili/driiptli n Ini ia. 
 
 [BURDOCK. Common name for the 
 plant Arctinm Inppn, Willd., Liippn minor.] 
 
 BURGUNDY PITCH. Prepared from 
 the abietis resina. See Abies. 
 
 [BURN. The lesion of a part caused by 
 the application of heat.] 
 
 [BURNETT'S DISINFECTING 
 FLUID. An aqueous solution of the chlo- 
 ride of zinc, containing 200 grains of the 
 salt in each Ouidounce.] 
 
 [BURNING BUSH. A common name 
 for the plant Emmi/miix atroptirpurens.] 
 
 [BURNT ALUM. Alum dried or de- 
 prived by heat of its water of crystalliza- 
 tion.] 
 
 [BURNT HARTSIIORNE. Bone-phos- 
 phate of lime, with a minute portion of lime.] 
 
 BURNT SPONGE. An article prepared 
 by cutting sponge into small pieces, and 
 burning if in a covered vessel until it be- 
 comes black and friable, when it is rubbed 
 to a very fine powder.
 
 BUR 
 
 81 
 
 CAD 
 
 [BURS A (pvpaa, a leathern bottle). A 
 teg.] 
 
 1. Burgas HJitcosa (mucous bagi). Small 
 sacs situated about the joints, being parts 
 of the sheaths of tendons. 
 
 2. Burxalogy (Aiiyoj, an account). The 
 description of the bursa) mucosae. 
 
 3. Bursalis, or marsnpialis. Former de- 
 signations of the obtunitor internus muscle. 
 
 [BUTEA FRONDOSA. The Dhak-treo 
 of Hindostan, the concrete juice of which 
 is called Butea gum.] 
 
 BUTEA GUM. A gum procured from 
 natural fissures and wounds made in the 
 bark of the Butea frondosa, a leguminous 
 plant of India. 
 
 BUTTER (butyrum; from {Jovs, a cow; 
 rvpbs, coagulum). A substance procured 
 from the cream of milk by churning. 
 
 1. Butter-milk. The thin and sour milk 
 separated from the cream by churning. 
 
 2. liutyrin. A peculiar oleaginous prin- 
 ciple procured from butter. 
 
 3. Butyric acid. An oily, limpid liquid, 
 one of the volatile acids of butter. By 
 distillation, it yields a substance called 
 butyrone. 
 
 4. The term butter is applied to butter- 
 like substances, as those of antimony, bis- 
 muth, Ac., meaning the chlorides. 
 
 [BUTTER OF ANTIMONY. Pure ter- 
 chloride of antimony.] 
 
 BUTTER OF CACAO. An rily con 
 crete white matter, of a firmer consistence 
 than suet, obtained from the Cacao, or 
 cocoa-nut, of which chocolate is made. 
 
 [BUTTER OF ZIN*C. Chloride of zinc.] 
 
 [BUTTER-CUP. A common name for 
 several species of Ranunculus.] 
 
 [BUTTER-NUT. Common name for 
 the plant Jtiglans cinerea.] 
 
 [BUTTON-SNAKEROOT. A common 
 name for the plants Liatris spicata, and 
 the Eryngivm aqwatiemn,] 
 
 BUTUA ROOT. Abuta root. The tm 
 sometimes given in commerce to the root 
 of the Cissampelos pareira, more commonly 
 called Pareira brava. 
 
 [BUTYRACEOUS (butyrum, butter). 
 Of the nature, appearance, or consistence 
 of butter.] 
 
 [BUTYRATE. A combination of butyric 
 acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 [BUTYRIC ACID. See Butter.] 
 
 BUXINE. An alkaloid procured from 
 the Buxits Sempervirens. 
 
 BUXTON WATERS. Calcareous 
 springs at Buxton in Derbyshire. 
 
 [BYSSACEOUS. Divided into very fine 
 pieces, like wool, as the roots of some 
 agarics.] 
 
 [BYSSUS. The filaments by which 
 certain acephalous mollusca attach their 
 shells to rocks.] 
 
 c 
 
 [CABALLINE (calallus, a horse). Of 
 or belonging to a horse. Applied to a 
 coarse kind of aloes, so drastic as to be fit 
 only for horses.] 
 
 [CABBAGE. Common name for the 
 genus Branica.] 
 
 CABBAGE BARK. [CABBAGE-TREE 
 BARK.] Surinam bark. The bark of the 
 Ainlira itiermis, a leguminous plant of the 
 West Indies; anthelmintic. 
 
 CACAO. The Chocolate-nut tree, a 
 Bpecies of Thcobroma. See Cocoa. 
 
 CACHEXIA (Ka/ci), bad; Ifa, habit). A 
 bad habit of body; the name either of an 
 individual disease, or of a class of diseases. 
 The latter are denominated by Sagar ca- 
 cochymia, a term signifying faulty chyrni- 
 fications. 
 
 [Cachexia Africana. Desire of dirt- 
 eating amongst the negroes.] 
 
 [CACHINNATION(eaeA/nno, to laugh). 
 Immoderate laughter, a symptom in ma- 
 nia, hysteria, <fec.] 
 
 [CACOCIIYMIA (tarts, bad; X v ^> 
 juice). Uuhealthy state of the humours.] i 
 
 CACODYL (tcaiaaSns, fetid). A limpid 
 liquid, of fetid odour, the supposed radical 
 of a series of arsenical compounds derived 
 from acetyl. 
 
 CacodyUc Acid. An acid obtained by 
 the oxidation of cacodyl and its oxide, and 
 synonymous with alvurycn. 
 
 CACOETHES ( K art s . bad; ,)0o f , habit). 
 The name by which Celsus distinguishes 
 noli me tangere from cancer. 
 
 [CACOPLASTIC (xarts, bad ; rr\aoo, to 
 form). Morbid and imperfectly organized 
 deposits.] 
 
 [CACOTHYMIA (narts, bad : Ovfi&t, the 
 mind). A disordered or depraved state of 
 mind.] 
 
 [CADAVER (cado, to fall). A corpse, 
 a dead body.] 
 
 [CADAVERIC (cadaver, a corpse). Of 
 or belonging to a dead body.] 
 
 CADET, LIQUOR OF. Alcarrin. A 
 liquid obtained by distilling acetntc of 
 potash and arsenious acid, and remarkoble 
 for its insupportable odour and spontaneous 
 inflammability in air.
 
 CAD 
 
 - : 
 
 CADMIUM. A bluish- white metal 
 found in several of the ores of zinc; so 
 niimed from cadmia fossilis, a former name 
 of the common ore of zinc. 
 
 [Sulphate of Cadmium. Used as a col- 
 lyrium for the removal of superficial opa- 
 cities of the cornea; one to four grains be- 
 ing dissolved in an ounce of pure water.] 
 
 CADU'CA (cado, to fall). The deci- 
 dwm* membrane ; so called from its being 
 east off from the uterus. 
 
 CADUCOUS (cado, to fall). A term ap- 
 plied in Botany to parts which fall early, 
 s the calyx of the poppy, the petals of the 
 gum cistus, Ac. Parts which continue on 
 the plant long are termed persistent. 
 
 [C^ECAL. Belonging to the caecum.] 
 
 C.ECITAS (ctecus, blind). A general 
 term for blindness See Eye, diseases of. 
 
 C./ECUM (cascvs, blind). The caput 
 coli, or blind intestine; so named from its 
 licin^ prolonged inferiorly under the form 
 of a cul-de-sac. 
 
 [CJJ8ALPINA. A genus of Legumi- 
 nous plants, the woods of all the species 
 of which, under the name of Brazil wood, 
 are used in dyeing.] 
 
 CAESARIAN SECTION. Hysterotomia. 
 The operation by which the foetus is taken 
 out of the uterus, by an incision through 
 the parietes of the abdomen. Persons so 
 born were formerly called Caesoiics a CCE*O 
 matris utero. 
 
 [C^SPITOSE (caeopes, turf). Growing 
 in tufts: forming dense patches, or tufts; 
 as the young stems of many plants.] 
 
 CAFFEIC ACID. An acid discovered 
 in coffee; it contains the aroma of roasted 
 coffee. 
 
 Caffein. A crystalline substance ob- 
 tained from coffee, from tea, and from 
 gnarana a prepared mass from the fruit 
 
 of I'aiilfitii'rt norbHix. 
 
 [CAHLNCA, CAINCA. The Brazilian 
 name for the root of a species of CJiiococra, 
 lately introduced as a medicine. It is said 
 to be tonic, emetic, diaphoretic, and very 
 actively diuretic. It is esteemed in Brazil 
 as a remedy for the bites of serpents, and 
 its Indian name is said to be derived from 
 this property. The dose of the powder of 
 the bark of the root, as an emetic and pur- 
 gative, is from a scruple to a drachm ; but 
 the aqueous extract is usually preferred, 
 the dose of which is from ten to twenty 
 grains.] 
 
 CAJUPUTI OLEUM (L-ayti-pnti, white 
 wood). Kyapootie oil ; [Cajcput oil] ; an 
 essential oil procured from the leaves of 
 the Melaleuca Minor, termed by Rumphius 
 arbor alba, a Myrtaceous plant of the Mo- 
 luccas. 
 
 82 CAL 
 
 CALAMI RADIX. rCa'amns, IT. S. Ph.] 
 Sweet-Flag root; the rhizome of the Acoritt 
 Cain ID us. 
 
 CALAMIXA (calamug, a reed). Cala- 
 mine; the impure' carbonate of zinc; a 
 pulverulent mineral, generally of a reddish 
 or flesh colour. 
 
 Calamina prep.parata. The calamine re- 
 duced to an impalpable powder by roasting. 
 
 [CALAMUS. A genus of plants of the 
 order Aroidece. The pharmaceutical name 
 for the rhizomaof the Acorns Calamus, U 
 S. Ph. See Calami Jtadi.r.] 
 
 CALAMUS SCRIPTORIUS. Literally, 
 a writing pen. A groove upon the ante- 
 rior wall, or floor, of the fourth ventricle. 
 Its pen-like appearance is produced by 
 the divergence of the posterior median co- 
 lumns, the feather by the linese transversae. 
 At the point of the pen is a small cavity, 
 lined with gray substance, and called the 
 Ventricle of Artintinn. 
 
 CALCAXEUM (calx, the heel). Calcar. 
 The os calcis, or heel bone. 
 
 [CALCARATE (ca/cai; a spur). Having 
 a sp'.ir, as the petals of aquilegia.] 
 
 CALCAREOUS. The name of a class 
 of earths, consisting oi' lime and carbonic 
 acid, as chalk, marble, <fec. 
 
 Calcareous rock is anothei term for lime- 
 stone. 
 
 Calcareous Spar. Crystallized carbonate 
 of lime. Iceland spar is one of its purest 
 varieties. 
 
 CALCINATION (calx, lime). A term 
 formerly applied to express the oxidation 
 of a metal effected by the action of the 
 air: the oxide thus formed was denomi- 
 nated a calf, from its being earthy like 
 lime. The term is now generally applied 
 whenever any solid matter has been sub- 
 jected to heat, so as to be convertible into 
 a state of powder. 
 
 [CALCIS. See Calx.] 
 
 CALCIUM (calx, lime). The metallic 
 base of lime, discovered by Davy. 
 
 Calcii cllnriilmn. Chloride of calcium, 
 commonly called muriate of lime. The 
 anhydrous chloride deliquesces in the air, 
 and becomes oil of lime. 
 
 [Calcii siilpJuiretiini. Sulphuret of Call 
 cium. Used as a depilatory.] 
 
 CALCULUS (dim. of calx, a lime or 
 chall<-stone). A solid or unorganized con- 
 cretion found in various parts of the human 
 body, and commonly called atone, aryi-arvl. 
 It is apt to be formed in the kidney, in 
 the circumstances of those constitutional 
 derangements which have been denomi- 
 nated calciilons diathesis, of which the 
 principal are, 
 
 1. The Litliic .Diathesis, characterized 
 by yellow, red or lateritious, or pink depo
 
 CAL 
 
 *its of lithute of ammonia ; or by the form- 
 ation of red gravel, or crystals of uric or 
 lithic acid. 
 
 2. The Phosphatic Diathesis, charac- 
 terized by the formation of white gravel, 
 or crystals of phosphate of magnesia and 
 ammonia; or by the white sediment of the 
 mixed phosphates of magnesia and ammo- 
 nia, and of lime. 
 
 I. Amorphous Sediments. 
 
 These are pulverulent, and may con- 
 sist, ). of uric acid, which is of a yellow 
 or brick-dust colour, like the ordinary 
 sediment of cooled urine ; 2. of phosphate 
 of lime, mixed with phosphate of ammonia 
 and magnesia, and a considerable quan- 
 tity of mucus; and 3. of the mucus of the 
 bladder, which, having no earthy salts, be- 
 comes of a greenish yellow on drying, and 
 the urine is always acid. 
 
 II. Crystalline Deposits, or Gravel. 
 
 These substances usually consist of 1. 
 acid urate of ammonia, in the form of small, 
 shining, red or yellow, pointed, crystal- 
 line groups; 2. of oxalate of lime, in pale 
 yellow or green crystals ; or, of phosphate 
 of ammonia and magnesia. 
 
 III. Varieties of Calculus. 
 
 Urinary Calculi have usually a nucleus 
 in the centre consisting of one substance, 
 which afterwards alternates with unequal 
 lai/rm of other, and, in some cases, of all 
 the principles of urinary calculi. Many 
 calculi consist of the same substance in 
 successive layers. The varieties of cal- 
 culus may be thus arranged : 
 
 1. The Lithic or Uric Acid, or the light 
 brown. This acid is the most constant 
 constituent of urinary calculus. 
 
 2. The Triple Phosphate of Magnesia 
 and Ammonia, or the white. This is never 
 found quite alone in calculi; but is often 
 one of their chief constituents. 
 
 3. The Mixed Phosphates of Magnesia 
 and Ammonia, and of Lime. This variety, 
 next to uric acid, constitutes the most com- 
 mon material of calculus. From its ready 
 fusibility before the blow-pipe, it is termed 
 the fusible calculus. 
 
 4. The Oxalate of Lime. This is, appa- 
 rently, a frequent constituent of calculus, 
 particularly in children. The stone has 
 usually an uneven surface, resembling the 
 mulberry, and is hence called the mulberry 
 calculus. 
 
 5. The Alternating. The nucleus is 
 most frequently lithic acid, rarely the phos- 
 phates ; these, on the contrary, generally 
 form upon some nucleus, and are seldom 
 toverLMl by other depositions. 
 
 6. The Xinitlic O.i-iili'. Die-covered by 
 Dr. Marcet, and so named from its forming 
 
 ! CAL 
 
 a lemon-coloured compound, when acted 
 upon by nitric acid. 
 
 7. The Fibriiious. Discovered by Dr. 
 Marcet, and so termed from its resemblance 
 to fibre. 
 
 [Calculous concretions are also met 
 with in the gall-bladder, biliary ducts, 
 liver, piueal gland, lungs, veins, articu- 
 lations, tonsils, lachrymal passages, sali- 
 vary glands, auditory canals, digestive 
 tube, prostate, vesieuli seminales, pancreas, 
 uterus, and mammary glands. See Gal\ 
 stones, Pineal concretions, Chalk-stones, 
 Xnlii:ary calculi, liezoar, Prostatic concre* 
 tions, <fec.] 
 
 CALEFACIENTS (calefacio, to make 
 warm). Medicines which excite warmth. 
 
 [CALENDULA OFFICINALIS. Ma- 
 rigold ; a well-known garden plant, for- 
 merly much used in medicine, and thought 
 to be antispasmodic, sudorific, deobstru- 
 ent. and emmenagogue. It is now rarely 
 employed.] 
 
 [Calendulin. A peculiar principle dis- 
 covered by Geiger in the Calendula ojffici- 
 nalin, and considered by Berzelius to be 
 analogous to bassorin.] 
 
 CALENTURE (caleo, to be hot). A 
 violent fever, attended with delirium, inci- 
 dent to persons in hot countries. Under 
 its influence it is said that sailors imagine 
 the sea to be green fields, and will throw 
 themselves into it, if not restrained. 
 
 [CALICO-BUSH. A common name for 
 the plant Kalmia latifolia.] 
 
 CALICULUS (dim. of calyx, a cup). A 
 little cup, or goblet. Celsus. 
 
 CALI'GO (darkness). A disease of the 
 eye, imparting dimness, cloudiness, obscu- 
 rity. In old English, this opacity, as well 
 as pterygiurn, was denominated a "web 
 of the eye." 
 
 1. Caligo lentis. The true cataract, or 
 the glaucoma Woulhousi. 
 
 2. Caligo cornea;. Dimness, cloudiness, 
 or opacity of the cornea, 
 
 3. Caligo pupillcB. Synchisis, or arnv- 
 osis. Blindness from obstruction in the 
 pupil. 
 
 4. Caligo humorum. Glaucoma Vogelii. 
 Blindness from an error in the humouif 
 of the eye. 
 
 5. Caligo palpcbrarum. Blindness frosl 
 disorder in the eyelids. 
 
 [CALISAYA BARK. Calisaya arrc- 
 lada. Common name for the Yellow Bark. 
 See Cinchona.'] 
 
 [CALLICOCA. A Linnean genus of 
 plants of the natural order C!nchoace<r. 
 
 Callicoca Ipecacuanha. Now called <J 
 p/nif/i.1 Ipecacuanha, q. v.J 
 
 [CALLIPERS. Compasses with curved
 
 CAL 8 
 
 ^ 
 
 CALLUS (Latin, hardness). New bone, 
 or the substance which serves to join to- 
 gether the ends of a fracture, and to re- 
 store destroyed portions of bone. 
 
 Calli. Nodes in the gout. 
 
 Oalloiitas. [Callosity.] A horny pro- 
 duct. 
 
 [CALOMBA. The pharmaceutical name 
 for the root of Coculus palmatus. See Ca- 
 l mn bee radix.] 
 
 CALOMELAS. Calomel, the [mild] 
 chloride of mercury ; \_Hydrargyri Chlori- 
 rfiim mite, U. S. Ph.] formerly called by a 
 variety of fanciful names; as draco iuiti- 
 gutitx, or mild dragon ; aqnila alba, or 
 white eagle ; manna metallonim, or manna 
 of the metals; panchymagogum minerale, 
 sweet mercury, Ac. The term calomel, 
 from icaXdy, good, and jii\ag, black, was first 
 used by Sir Theodore Turquet de May- 
 enne, in consequence, as some say, of his 
 having had a favourite black servant who 
 prepared it; or, according to others, be- 
 cause it was a good remedy for the black 
 Kile. 
 
 [C A L P H Y L L U M (Aoy, beautiful ; 
 <pv\\ov, a leaf). A genus of tropical plants 
 of the Myrtle family. 
 
 C. Calaba, "| Names of species 
 
 C. Inophytlttm, j- supposed to furnish 
 
 C. Tacamahaca. J the resinous substance 
 commonly known by the name Tacama- 
 
 CALOR (Latin). Heat, Calor f en-ens 
 denotes boiling heat, or 212 Fahr.; calor 
 / H!K, gentle heat, between 90 and 100 
 Fahr. 
 
 CALOR MORDICAXS. Literally, a 
 biting heat ; a term applied to a dangerous 
 symptom in typhus, in which there is a 
 biting and pungent heat upon the skin, 
 leaving a smarting sensation on the fingers 
 for several minutes after touching it. 
 
 CALORIC (calor, heat). The cause of 
 the sensation of heat a fluid, or condition 
 diffused through all bodies. 
 
 1. Sensible or free caloric is that which 
 produces the sensation of heat, or affects 
 the thermometer; all caloric is sensible, if 
 it be considered in reference to bodies of 
 which the form is permanent. 
 
 2. Instnsil'.e cn'.oric, formerly supposed 
 to be latent or ctmbined, is that portion 
 which passes inte bodies during a change 
 of form, without elevating their tempera- 
 ture; as into ice at 32, as it becomes 
 water, and termed caloric of fluidity ; or 
 into water at 212, as it passes into vapour, 
 and termed caloric of vaporitalion. 
 
 3. Specific caloric is the (unequal) 
 quantity of caloric required by similar 
 quantities of different bodies to heat them 
 
 CAL 
 
 equally. The specific caloric of water is 
 23 times as great as that of mercury; thus 
 if equal weights of the former at 40, and 
 of the latter at 160, be mixed together, 
 the resulting temperature is 45. This 
 quality of bodies is called their capacity 
 for caloric. 
 
 4. Absolute caloric denotes the total 
 amount of heat in bodies; no method is 
 known by which this can be ascertained. 
 
 5. Evolution of caloric denotes that 
 which is set free on a change of capacities 
 in bodies, from greater to less, as in com- 
 bustion, on mixing water with sulphurio 
 acid, or alcohol, Ac. 
 
 6. Absorption of caloric; the reverse of 
 the former, as in the melting of ice, the 
 evaporation of water or other fluids, Ac. 
 
 7. Diffusion of caloric denotes the 
 modes by which its equilibrium is effected; 
 viz., by conduction, radiation, and convec- 
 tion : 
 
 8. Conduction of caloric, or its passage 
 through bodies : those which allow it a free 
 passage through their substance, as metals,, 
 are termed good conductors ; those of a. 
 different quality, bad conductors. 
 
 9. Radiation of caloric, or its emission 
 from the surface of all bodies equally in 
 all directions, in the form of radii or rays; 
 these, on falling upon other bodies, are 
 either reflected, absorbed, or transmitted. 
 
 10. Convection, or the conveying of ca- 
 loric ; as when a portion of air, passing 
 through and near a fire, has become 
 heated, and has conveyed up the chimney 
 the temperature acquired from the fire. 
 The convection of heat, philosophically 
 considered, is in reality a modification of 
 the conduction of heat; while the latter 
 may be viewed as an extreme case of ra- 
 diation. Prout. 
 
 11. The effects of caloric are Expansion, 
 or augmentation of bulk ; Liquefaction, or 
 change from the solid to the liquid form ; 
 and Vaporization, or the passing of a 
 liquid or solid into an aeriform state. 
 
 [C A L R I C I T Y. The faculty which 
 living bodies possess of generating a suffi- 
 cient quantity of caloric to maintain life 
 and preserve the temperature of the body.] 
 
 [CALORIFACIENT. CALORIFIC 
 (calor, heat; fio, to become). Producin 
 
 [CALORIFICATION (calor, heat; fa- 
 do, to make). The function of generating 
 animal heat.] 
 
 CALORIMETER (calor, heat; filrpov, 
 measure). An apparatus for measuring the 
 heat given out by a body in cooling by the 
 quantity of ice it melts. 
 
 CALORIMOTOR (calor, heat; moveo,
 
 CAL 
 
 85 
 
 CAM 
 
 to move). An apparatus constructed by 
 Dr. Hare of Philadelphia, for evolving 
 caloric. 
 
 CALOTROPIS GIGANTEA. [Brown. 
 Calotropis Madarii Indioo-orientalis, Ca- 
 sanova.] An Aselepiadaceous plant intro- 
 duced from India, under the name ofmudar, 
 or madar, as an alterative and sudorific. 
 It is said to contain a peculiar principle, 
 called mudarine. 
 
 CALUMET RADIX (Kalumbo, Por- 
 tuguese). [Colomba, Ph. U. S.] The 
 root of the Coccnlus palmatus, one of 
 our most useful stomachics and tonics. 
 It contains a bitter principle, called ca- 
 Itimbin. 
 
 CALVARIA (calvus, bald). The upper 
 part of the cranium ; the skull, quasi calva 
 capitis area. 
 
 Calvities. Baldness. This term is syno- 
 nymous with calvitas and calvitium. 
 
 CALX. (This term, when masculine, 
 denotes the heel,- when feminine, a chalk- 
 stone, or lime.) Lime; oxide of calcium, 
 commonly called caustic lime, or quick- 
 lime. [Formerly applied to any oxide of 
 a metal.] 
 
 1. Calx viva. Quicklime ; unslaked or 
 nncombined lime ; obtained by heating 
 masses of limestone to redness in a lime- 
 kiln. 
 
 2. Calx e testis. Lime from shells ; a 
 pharmacopoeial preparation from oyster- 
 Bhells. 
 
 3. Calx cum kali puro. Lime with pure 
 kali, or the potassa cum calce of the phar- 
 macopoeia. 
 
 4. Calcls hypochloris. [Calx Chlorinata, 
 U.S. Ph. Chlorinated Lime.] Hypochlorite 
 of lime, or Tennant's bleaching powder. 
 It has been termed oxymuriate of lime, 
 chloride of lime, &c. 
 
 5. Calais carbonas. Carbonate of lime, 
 a substance occurring in the forms of mar- 
 ble, chalk, <fec. 
 
 6. Calcis nibphotphat, Subphosphate 
 of lime; the principal part of the earth 
 of bone. 
 
 CALY'CES (pi. of calyx, a flower- 
 cup). Small membranous cup-like pouches, 
 which invest the points of the papillae of 
 the kidney. Their union forms the infnn- 
 dibnla. 
 
 CALYCIFLOR^E (calyx, a flower-cup; 
 floit, a flower). Plants which have their 
 flowers furnished with both a calyx and 
 a corolla, the latter consisting of distinct 
 petals, and their stamens perigynous. 
 
 [CALYCULATE (calyculus, a small 
 calyx). Having an involucrum of bracts 
 exterior to the calyx, as in many compo- 
 eitne.] 
 
 CALYPTRA (aAi!irru), to veil). Lite- 
 
 rally, a veil or hood. A term applied to a 
 membranous covering which envelopes the 
 urn-like capsule of mosses, and is even- 
 tually ruptured and falls off. 
 
 [Calyptrate. Having a calyptra er 
 hood.] 
 
 CALYSAYA. [CALISAYA.] A name 
 of the pale or crown bark. See Cinchona. 
 
 CALYX (Ka'Au, a cup). The flower- 
 cup, or external envelope of the floral ap- 
 paratus. Its separate pieces are called 
 sepals : when these are distinct from each 
 other, the calyx is termed poly-sepalotis : 
 when they cohere, gamo-sepalons, or, in- 
 correctly, mono-sepalous. A sepal may be 
 hollowed out into a conical tube, as in 
 larkspur, and is then said to be spurred. 
 Compare Corolla. 
 
 [In anatomy, this term has been given 
 to the cup-like pouch, formed by mucous 
 membrane, around each papilla of the 
 kidney.] 
 
 CAMBIUM. A viscid juice abounding 
 in spring between the bark and wood of 
 trees, and supposed to be closely con- 
 nected with the development of woody 
 fibre. 
 
 CAMBOGIA. Gamboge ; a gum-resin ; 
 procured from the Hebradendron Oambo- 
 gioidns, a Guttiferous plant. It issues 
 from the broken leaves or branches in 
 drops, and has hence been termed gummi 
 gutt(B. 
 
 CAMERA. Literally, a chamber. A 
 term applied to the chambers of the eye. 
 
 CAMP VINEGAR. Steep in the best 
 vinegar for a month one drachm of cay- 
 enne pepper, two tablespoon sful of soy, 
 and four of walnut-ketchup, six ancho- 
 vies chopped, and a small clove of garlic 
 minced fine. Shake it frequently, strain, 
 through a tain mis, and keep it well corked 
 in small bottles. 
 
 CAMPANULACEJE (campanula, a lit- 
 tle bell). The Campanula tribe of Dico- 
 tyledonous plants. Herbaceous plants 
 or under shrubs, yielding a milky juice. 
 Corolla gnmopetalous, inserted into the 
 top of the calyx, and withering on the 
 fruit. Stamens inserted into the calyx, 
 alternate with the lobes of the corolla, 
 Ovary inferior, with two or more cells. 
 Fruit dry, crowned by the withered calyx 
 and corolla, and dehiscing by apertures or 
 valves. 
 
 Campanulate, [Campanifnrm, Campana- 
 ceons, Campanulate]. Bell-shaped ; as ap- 
 plied, in botany, to the calyx or corolla, 
 when shaped like a little bell. 
 
 CAMPEACHY WOOD. The ffa-ma- 
 toxyli Lignum, or Logwood; used for dye- 
 ing, in the form of chips. 
 
 [CAMPHENE. A name given by Duma*
 
 CAM 
 
 to a radical which is represented by pure 
 oil of turpentine. It is composed of ten 
 eqs. of carbon, 60; and eight of hydrogen, 
 8-68.] 
 
 CAMPHINE. A spirit for burning in 
 lamps. [It consists of oil of turpentine 
 redistilled.] 
 
 [CAMPIIIRE. Camphor.] 
 
 [CAMPI10RA. The pharmacopoeial 
 name for camphor, a peculiar concrete 
 substance obtained by distillation from the 
 Camphurn nfficinarum.~\ 
 
 CAMPHORA OFFICINARUM. The 
 Camphor-tree, a Lauraceous plant, the 
 wood and leaves of which yield the offici- 
 nal camphor by means of dry distillation. 
 Camphor is a kind of stearopten remaining 
 after the elaoi'ten or ethereal oil of the live 
 tree is evaporated. 
 
 1. Dutch camphor. Japan camphor; 
 brought from Batavia, and said to be the 
 produce of Japan. It is imported in tubs, 
 and is hence called tub camphor. 
 
 2. China camphor. Ordinary crude cam- 
 phor, produced in the island of Formosa. 
 It is purified by sublimation, and then 
 called refined camphor. 
 
 3. Liquid camphor. This substance con- 
 tains the same proportions of carbon and 
 hydrogen as solid camphor, but ouly half 
 as much oxygen. It is the elaopten of the 
 oil of camphor of commerce. 
 
 4. Artificial camphor. The name given 
 to a white granular crystalline volatile 
 product, having a smell resembling that 
 of^camphor, which is obtained by passing 
 hydro-chloric acid gas through oil of tur- 
 pentine. 
 
 o. Camphora: floret. The subtile sub- 
 stance which first ascends in subliming 
 camphor; it is merely camphor. 
 
 6. Gamphora floras composite. Com- 
 pound flowers of camphor; or camphor 
 Bublimcd with benzoin. 
 
 7. Camphoric acid. A compound pro- 
 cured by digesting camphor in nitric acid. 
 }t< s;;!ts are called camphorates. 
 
 8. Campholic acid. An acid with the 
 consistence of camphor, but containing 
 two parts more of hydrogen and oxygen. 
 
 9. Camphoye.n. A colourless liquid ob- 
 tained by distilling camphor with anhy- 
 drous phosphoric acid. 
 
 1 0. Camphrone. A light oil obtained by 
 <lr: I'ping fragments of camphor into a por- 
 celain tube containing quicklime heated to 
 redni 
 
 11. The term Camphor has been ap- 
 plied to all the volatile oils which are 
 concrete at the ordinary temperature, 
 provided they do not, at the same time, 
 contain any notable quantity of fluid oil 
 
 86 CAN 
 
 Thus we have the Camphor of Tobacco, 
 Camphor of Anemone, Camphor of Elecam- 
 pane, &.Q. 
 
 [CAMPHORATE. A combination of 
 Camphoric acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 [CAMPHORATED. Combined with 
 camphor. Applied to certain medicines, in 
 the composition of which camphor enters. 
 
 [1. Camphorated acetic acid. A combi- 
 nation of camphor, aloohol, and strong 
 acetic acid.] 
 
 [2. Camphorated soap liniment. Opodel- 
 doc. See Liniment.] 
 
 [3. C'.urphorated tincture of opium. Pa- 
 regoric. See Tincture."] 
 
 [4. Camphorated tincture of soap. See 
 Tincture.] 
 
 CAMPYLOTROPOUS (Kapm-los, 
 curved; Tptxta, to turn). A term applied 
 to the ovule of plants, when its axis, in- 
 stead of remaining rectilinear, is curved 
 down upon itself, the base of the nucleus 
 still continuing to be contiguous to the 
 hiluin. 
 
 CAMWOOD. A red dye-wood, princi- 
 pally obtained from the vicinity of Sierra 
 
 [CANADA BALSAM. CAN ADA TUR- 
 PENTINE. The resinous juice of the 
 Abies bafsamea.] 
 
 [CANADA FLEABANE. A common 
 name for the herb Eryyeron canadcnsn.] 
 
 [CANADA PITCH. The prepared con- 
 Crete juice of Abies CanaJensis.~\ 
 
 [CANADA SNAKEROOT. The root of 
 Asarnm, canadeiise.] 
 
 [CANALICULATE (Canalicidue, a 
 small canal). Channelled; having a long 
 furrow.] 
 
 CANALICULI (dim. of canalis, a ca- 
 nal). The name given by Morgagni to 
 some large lacunae, which secrete mucus 
 in the canal of the urethra. 
 
 CANALIS (canna, a reed). A canal; 
 so named from its being hollowed out in 
 the form of a reed. A hollow instrument 
 used by surgeons as a splint. Celswt. 
 
 1. Canalis arteriosua. A blood-vessel 
 which unites the pulmonary artery and 
 aorta in the foetus. 
 
 2. Canalis venostis. A canal which con- 
 veys the blood from the vena porta; of 
 the liver to the ascending vena cava in the 
 foetus. 
 
 3. Canal of Fontana. A minute vascu- 
 lar canal situated within the ciliary liga- 
 ment, and so named from its discoverer. 
 It is also termed the ciliary canal. 
 
 4. Canal of Petit. A triangular canal 
 situated immediately around the circum- 
 ference of the crystalline lens ; so named 
 after its discoverer. When distended with
 
 CAN 
 
 87 
 
 CAN 
 
 air, or size injection, it presents a plaited 
 appearance, and has hence been called by 
 the French canal godronne. 
 
 [5. Canal of Nuck. A cylindrical sheath 
 formed around the round ligaments of the 
 uterus by a prolongation of the peritoneum 
 into the inguinal canal.] 
 
 [6. Canal of Schlemm. A minute canal 
 at the junction of the cornea and sclero- 
 
 [CANARY SEED. The seeds of Pha- 
 laris canarienrit.] 
 
 CANCELLI. The Latin term for lat- 
 tices, or windows, made with cross-bars of 
 wood, iron, &e. Hence it is applied to the 
 spongy structure of bones ; and hence the 
 term cancellated is applied to anything 
 which is cross-barred, or marked by lines 
 crossing one another. 
 
 CANCER. Literally, a crab ; and when 
 used in this sense, its genitive case is 
 cancri ; but when it signifies the disease 
 designated by the Greeks carcinoma, its 
 genitive case is canceris. The term is 
 applied to the disease from the claw-like 
 spreading of the veins. The textures of 
 cancer, as given by Bayle, are the follow- 
 ing : 
 
 1. The Chondro'id (%6vtipos, cartilage; 
 tico;, likeness), or carlilaginiform. 
 
 2. The Hyaloid (va\o$, glass ; tlcos, like- 
 Bess), or vitriform. 
 
 3. The Larino'id (Aapji/dj, fat; eHoj, like- 
 ness), or lardiform. 
 
 4. The Bunioid (Puvviov, a turnip; tl&og, 
 likeness), or napiform. 
 
 5. The Encephalo'ld (tyKftf>a\og, the brain ; 
 tKos, likeness), or cerebriform. 
 
 6. The Colloid ( K 6\\a, glue ; tWoj, like- 
 ness), or gelatinifortn. 
 
 7. The Compound cancerous; the Mixed 
 cancerous; and the Superficial cancerous. 
 
 CANCER SCROTI. Cancer muiidtto- 
 rtim. Chimney-sweepers' cancer, or the 
 soot-wart. 
 
 CANCER (BANDAGE). A crab; a term 
 denoting a bandage resembling a crab in 
 the number of its legs, and called the split- 
 cloth nf fiaht t<lit*. 
 
 [CA'NCER ROOT Common name for 
 the Orobanche Viry!nianti.\ 
 
 [CANCROID (cancer,- and t7^o f , form). 
 Resembling cancer.] 
 
 CANCRORUM LAPILLI. Crabs' eyes, 
 or crabs' st/.nes; the names of two calca- 
 reous concretions found in the stomach of 
 the Antaeus jlnviatilis, or Cray-fish, at the 
 time when the animal is about to change 
 its shell; these were formerly ground and 
 employed in medicine as absorbents and 
 an UK: ids. 
 
 Cancrorum chelas. Crabs' claws ; the 
 claws of the Cancer payurus, the Black- 
 
 clawed, or Large Edible Crab; these, 
 when prepared by grinding, constitute the 
 prepared crabs' claws of the shops, for- 
 merly used for the same purposes as the 
 crabs' stones. 
 
 CANCRUM ORIS (cancer, a crab). 
 Canker; a fetid ulcer, with jagged edges, 
 of the gums and inside of the lips and 
 cheeks, attended with a copious flow of 
 offensive saliva. It occurs principally in 
 children. Compare Ganyrcena oris and 
 Aphtha. 
 
 CANDLE TREE OIL. A solid oil, ob- 
 tained from the seed of the Croton sebi- 
 fernm, or Candle tree, a native of China, 
 It is used by the Chinese for making can. 
 dies. 
 
 CANELLA ALBA. Laurel-leaved Ca- 
 nella or Wild Cinnamon ; a Guttiferous 
 plant, the inner bark of which constitutes 
 the canella bark of the shops, sometimes 
 termed on the continent costus didcis, or 
 costns corticosus. 
 
 Canellin. A crystallizable saccharine 
 substance found in canella bark. 
 
 CANINE APPETITE. Fames canina. 
 Voracity. See Bulimia. 
 
 [CANINE MADNESS. Hydrophobia.] 
 
 CANINE TEETH (cams, a dog). Cn- 
 pidati. Eye-teeth ; the four which imme- 
 diately adjoin the incisors. See Vena. 
 
 CANINUS (cam's, a dog). A name given 
 to the levator anguli oris, from its arising 
 above the canini, or dog-teeth. Compare 
 Iiicisivus. 
 
 [CAVITIES (caniis, grey-haired). Grey- 
 ness of the hair.] 
 
 [CANNA. Oanna starch. A fecula re- 
 cently introduced from the West Indies 
 under the French name of " Tons let 
 
 CANNABIS SATIVA (kinnab. Arabic). 
 Cannabls Indica (?). Common Hemp, nn 
 Urticaceons plant, the leaves of which fur- 
 nish an intoxicating drug, under the names 
 of bane/ or ganga in India, kinnab or hasfiivh 
 in Arabia, malach in Turkey, and dacha 
 among the Hottentots. 
 
 1. Clierris. A concreted resinous exu- 
 dation from the leaves, slender stems, and 
 flowers. 
 
 2. Gnnjah. The dried hemp-plant which 
 has flowered, and from which the resin has 
 not been removed. 
 
 3. Bany,subjee,OTsidhee. This consists 
 of the larger leaves and capsules with jut 
 the stnlks. 
 
 CANNEL COAL. A bituminous sub- 
 stance which yields, on combustion, a 
 bright flame without smoke. The term is 
 probably a vulgarism for candle coal, iu 
 allusion to its illuminating properties.
 
 CAN S 
 
 < 
 
 CANNON METAL. An alloy of copper, 
 tin, and small quantities of other metals; 
 used for casting cannon. 
 
 [CANTHARIDAL COLLODION. A 
 blistering liquid made by exhausting, by 
 percolation, a pound of cantharides, with a 
 mixture consisting of a pound of sulphu- 
 ric ether and three ounces of acetic ether. 
 Twenty-five grains of gun-cotton is to be 
 dissolved in two ounces of this liquid ; and 
 to prevent the contraction which takes 
 place on its drying, about one per cent, of 
 Venice turpentine may be added.] 
 
 [CANTH ARTS (xavBapo^ a beetle). The 
 pharmacopoeia! name of the blistering or 
 Spanish fly. The insect most commonly 
 used is the CatitJiarisvesicatoria; but there 
 are several indigenous species which are 
 equally efficient, and may be employed as 
 substitutes. Of these the CantJiaris vittatn 
 is the only one adopted as officinal ; but 
 the 0. cinerea, C. marginata, C. atratu, 
 have equal vesicating powers. There are 
 about twelve other indigenous species 
 which have not been practically employed, 
 but which may prove not inferior in vesi- 
 cating powers to the preceding species.] 
 
 CantJiaris Vcsicatoria. The Blister Bee- 
 tle, or Spanish Fly, a coleopterous insect, 
 found on species of Oleacfce and Caprifo- 
 liacete, but rave in England. 
 
 Cantharidin. A crystalline substance 
 procured from the above insect, and exist- 
 ing probably in all blistering beetles ; 1000 
 parts of cantharides yield four parts of 
 pure cantharidin. 
 
 [CANTHOPLASTY (xavMs, the angle 
 of the eye; v\aaa<>>, to form). The forma- 
 tion of the angle of the eye by plastic ope- 
 ration.] 
 
 CANTHUS (xavOos). The angle of the 
 eye, where the eyelids meet: the inner can- 
 thus is that nearest to the nose ; the other 
 is called the outer or lesser canthus. 
 
 [CANTIANUS PULVIS. Lady Kent's 
 Powder; a cordial powder, formerly in re- 
 pute for cancer, composed of crab's claws, 
 prepared pearls, red coral, and oriental 
 bezo<ir.] 
 
 CANTON'S PHOSPHORUS. A sub- 
 stance made by exposing calcined oyster- 
 shells and sulphur to a red heat. On ex- 
 posure to light, it acquires the property of 
 shining in the dark. 
 
 CAN'ULA (dim. of canna, a reed). A 
 small tube, generally applied to that of the 
 itrochar, Ac. 
 
 CAOUTCHOUC. Elastic gum, or Indian 
 rubber; the concrete juice of the Hvevea 
 Caoutchouc, latropa Ehistica, Fieut Indica, 
 and A'-tocarptis Inteyrifolfa. 
 
 Caoutchiiie. A volatile oil produced by 
 
 CAP 
 
 listillation of caoutchouc at a high tem- 
 perature. 
 
 CAPELINA (capeline, Fr., a woman's 
 bat). A double-headed roller put around 
 the head, &c. 
 
 CAPERS. The pickled buds of the! 
 Capparis spinosa, a low shrub, growing 
 out of the joints of old walls, and :he fis- 
 sures of rocks, in most of the warm parts 
 of Europe. 
 
 CAPHOPICRITE (na<f>i, to exhale; 
 
 rpdj, bitter). The bitter principle of 
 rhubarb, also called rJiabarberin. But 
 what this principle consists in, appears to 
 be wholly undetermined. Quot homines, 
 tot sententiae. 
 
 CAPILLAIRE. A syrup made of sugar, 
 honey, and orange-flower water. [Mure 
 properly made of the Adiantum capillus 
 veneris.~\ 
 
 CAPILLARY (capillut, a hair). Re- 
 sembling a hair in size; a term applied to 
 
 1. The Vessels which intervene between 
 the minute arteries and veins. 
 
 2. A Fissure; capillatio; a very minute 
 crack in the skull. 
 
 3. Tubes, which are so small as to be 
 less than the twentieth of an inch in dia- 
 meter in the inside. 
 
 4. The Attraction by which a liquid rises 
 in a capillary tube higher than the surface 
 of that which surrounds it. 
 
 CAPILLUS (quasi capitis pilus}. The 
 hair in general. It is thus distinguished : 
 
 1. Coma (K6/irj). A head of hair either 
 dressed or not; and, by analogy, the 
 branches and leaves of trees. 
 
 2. Crinis (xpVu, to put in order). The 
 hair when set in order, or platted. 
 
 3. Ceesaries (ccedo, to cut). A man's head 
 of hair; woman's hair being formerly 
 never cut. 
 
 4. Cincinnos (K/KII/VO?). A bush of hail 
 crisped, curled, or braided; a curled or 
 frizzled lock. 
 
 5. Cirrhus. Quasi in ciVeiiw U,Ttu; A 
 curl or frizzle. From xipas, a horn ; because 
 the cirrhus resembled a horn in ?hape. 
 
 6. CiUuni (cileo, to twinkle). The eye- 
 lashes. 
 
 7. Super-ciliiim. The eyo-brow; the hair 
 situated over the cilium. 
 
 8. Vibrio fa (vibro, to quiver). The hair 
 in the nostrils; so named from their strain- 
 ing the air, as it were, in its passage, and 
 preventing the introduction of foreign 
 bodies in the nasal fossae. 
 
 9. Mystax (/tvara^, mustaches). The hair 
 on the upper lip. 
 
 10. Barba (QopPn, nourishment). The 
 beard, both of man and of beasts. 
 
 11. Pilus (jriAoj, carded wool). The hair 
 of the head, beard, Ac., of any creature.
 
 CAP 
 
 CAR 
 
 12. Vi'JJit* (tellus, a fleece). Wool; shaggy 
 nair of beasts. 
 
 13. Seta (%ariri, a horse's mane). A 
 bristle, as of horses, pigs, &c. See Seton. 
 
 14. Pappus (n-an-n-of). The down on 
 the cheek, on the seed-vessel of certain 
 plants. 
 
 CAPISTRUM (capio, to take). Literally, 
 a bridle. The single split-cloth bandage, 
 so called from its being used to support the 
 lower jaw like a bridle. [An old term for 
 trismus.] 
 
 [CA PIT ATE (caput, the head). Headed; 
 terminated by a sudden enlargement. Ca- 
 pitulate. Having a little head.] 
 
 CAPITILUVIUM(c;ji, the head; law, 
 to wash). A bath for the head. 
 
 [CAPITAL (caput, the head). Belong- 
 ing to the head. Applied by way of emi- 
 nence to the more important operations.] 
 
 CAPIVI. A miscalled balsam, yielded 
 by several species of Copnifera. 
 
 C A P N M R (KOKV&S , smoke ; jioipu, 
 part; so called from its being one of the 
 ingredients of smoke). A colourless trans- 
 parent liquid, the only ingredient in tar 
 which can dissolve caoutchouc. It oc- 
 curs along with creosote in the heavy oil 
 of tar. 
 
 [CAPPARIS SPINOSA. The syste- 
 matic name of the caper plant, a native of 
 the south of Europe; the bark of the root 
 was formerly used as deobjtruent. See 
 Capers.] 
 
 [CAPRATE. A combination of capric 
 acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 [CAPREOLAHIS, CAPREOLATUS, 
 (capreolus, a tendril). Capreolate; resem- 
 bling the tendril of the vine. Vasa capre- 
 olarin, the spermatic vessels.] 
 
 CAPRIC and CAPROIC ACIDS. Vo- 
 latile odoriferous compounds, yielded by 
 butter on its conversion into soap. 
 
 CAPRIFOLIACE^E. The Honey-suckle 
 tribe of Dycotyledonous plants. Shrubs 
 or herbaceous plants with leaves opposite ; 
 Jlnn-i'.rs. corymbose, monopetalous ; stamens 
 alternating with the lobes of the corolla; 
 fji-tii-iiim inferior, many-celled; fruit inde- 
 biaoeot. 
 
 CAPSICUM ANNUUM. Common Cap- 
 gicum, or Chilly; a plant of the order So- 
 luKo-ia:, the dried fruit of which is sold 
 under the name of cupn'u-nm or chillies. 
 
 1. Capgicttm frtitescenn. The species 
 which yields the capsules sold as (j>tim'a 
 pepper, or bird pepper. Their powder is 
 cayenne pepper. 
 
 2. Uapsiuin. An acrid soft resin, ob- 
 tained by digesting the alcoholic extract 
 of the Capsicum annuum in ether, and 
 evaporating the etherial solution. 
 
 CAPSULA (dim. of causa, a chest). 
 8* 
 
 Literally, a little chest. 1. A rapenle, or 
 bag, which encloses any part, as the cap- 
 sule of Glisson, or the cellulo-vascular 
 membrane which envelopes the hepatic 
 vessels. 2. In Botany it is a dry, superior 
 fruit, dehiscent by valves, and always pro- 
 ceeding from a compound ovarium. 
 
 1. Renal capsules. Two yellowish, tri- 
 angular, and flattened bodies, lying over 
 the kidneys in the foetus, in which they 
 are as large as the kidneys themselves. In 
 the adult they are two lobes. 
 
 2. Capvular liyament. A loose bag 
 which contains the synovia of the joints. 
 This must be distinguished from the syno- 
 vial membrane which produces this fluid. 
 The latter is allied, by structure and func- 
 tion, to the serous membrane ; the former, 
 to the fibrous. 
 
 CAPUT (quod indd, says Varro, ini- 
 tium capiant sensus et nervi). The head. 
 It is distinguished into the skull, or cra- 
 nium, and the face, or/rrci'e*. 
 
 1. Caput culi. The head of the colon, 
 the cwcum, or blind intestine. 
 
 2. Caput yallinayiuis (woodcock's head). 
 Veru Montanum. A lengthened fold of 
 mucous membrane, situated on the infe- 
 rior wall or floor of the prostatic portion 
 of the urethra. 
 
 3. Caput mortuum (dead head). The 
 inert residuum of a distillation, or subli- 
 mation ; a term nearly obsolete. 
 
 4. Caput obstipum (a stiff he-ad). A term 
 for torticollis, or wry-neck. 
 
 [5. Caput succedanenm. The oedema- 
 tous swelling which forms on that part 
 of the head of the foetus which presents 
 in some cases of labour, resulting from 
 the circulation in the scalp being more 
 or less impeded from the tightness with 
 which the head is embraced by the va- 
 gina.] 
 
 CARAMEL. The name given to the 
 black porous shining mass produced by 
 heating sugar at a high temperature. 
 
 [CARANNA. A resinous substance, 
 said to be derived from the Amy fin Ca- 
 ranna, a tree growing in Mexico and South 
 America.] 
 
 [CARAWAY. The fruit of the Carum 
 rai-ni, a pleasant stomachic and carmina- 
 tive.] 
 
 CARBAZOTIC ACID (carlo,, and 
 azote). Nitro-picric Acid. An acid funned 
 by the action of nitric acid on indigo. 
 
 CARBO LIGNI. Charcoal of wood : a 
 species of artificial coal, consisting of half- 
 burnt wood. 
 
 CARBON (carlo, a coal). A snbstunc* 
 well known under the form of foal, char- 
 coal, lamp-black, <fec. In chemical lan- 
 guage, it denotes the pure intlamuiabJa
 
 90 
 
 CAR 
 
 principle of charcoal; in its state of abso- 
 lute purity, it constitutes the diamond. 
 
 1. Carbon rnpotir. The name of a hy- 
 pothetical substance, for carbon has never 
 been obtained in the insulated form of va- 
 pour. When the unn is used in chemical 
 works, it denotes the condition of carbon 
 as it exists in carbonic acid. 
 
 2. Carbon, animal. Animal charcoal, 
 bone charcoal, and ivory-black, are names 
 applied to bones calcined, or converted 
 into charcoal, in a close vessel. Animal 
 charcoal is also prepared by calcining 
 dried blood, horns, hoof's, clippings of hides, 
 Ac., in contact with carbonate of potash, 
 and washing the calcined mass afterwards 
 with water. 
 
 3. Carbon, mineral. A term applied to 
 charcoal, with various proportions of earth 
 and iron, without bitumen. It has a 
 silky lustre, and the fibrous texture of 
 wood. It occurs stratilied with various 
 km Is of coal. 
 
 4. Carbonic oxide. A colourless gas, 
 formed when carbon is burned with a mi- 
 nimum of oxygen, as when coke or charcoal 
 is burned in a close vessel with a limited 
 draught. 
 
 .">. Carbonic acid. A pungent and acid- 
 ulous gas, produced by the combustion 
 of carbonic oxide, or by that of charcoal 
 in oxygen gas. This gas was termed by 
 Black fixed air, from its having been 
 found to exist, in a fixed state, in lime- 
 stone, and the mild alkalies, from which 
 it was expelled by heat and the action of 
 acids. 
 
 6. Carbonates. Compounds of carbonic 
 acid -with the salifiable bases. They are 
 composed either of one atom of acid and 
 one of the base, or of two of acid and one 
 of the base ; the former are called carbon- 
 ates, the latter bi-carbonalf*. 
 
 7. Carburets. Combinations of carbon 
 with some metals by fusion ; thus, steel is 
 carburet of iron. The term has also 
 In en applied to a peculiar compound of 
 sulphur and hydrogen, the carburet of 
 tti/f>lntr, also termed sulphuret of carbon, 
 ami alcohol of sulphur. 
 
 8. Carlurettrd lli/Jrorjen. A colourless 
 inflammable gas, abundantly formed in 
 nature 1 in stagnant pools, wherever vege- 
 tables are undergoing the process of pu- 
 trefaction ; it also forms the greater part 
 of the gas obtained from coal. This gas 
 was formerly called heavy injlammable air. 
 See Olefiant Gas. 
 
 9. Carbamide. A compound of atni- 
 dogen and carbonic acid an ingredient 
 of chloro-carbonate of ammonia. See 
 Amide. 
 
 10. Carbydrogen. A name suggested 
 
 for pyroxylic or wood spirit, which con- 
 sists of one atom of hydrogen and one 
 atom of carbon. The name consists of 
 these two terms. 
 
 11. Carbomethylic acid. An acid ob- 
 tained by Dumas and Peligot, by acting 
 upon pyroxylic spirit with carbonic acid. 
 
 12. Carbolic acid. One of the particu- 
 lar products which have been isolated in 
 the distillation of coal. 
 
 [13. Carboniferous (fero, to bear). Bear- 
 ing or containing coal.] 
 
 [14. Carbonization. The process of con- 
 verting organic substances into charcoal.] 
 
 CARBUNCLE (carbo, a burning coal). 
 Anthrax. A boil, differing from the fu- 
 runcle in having no central core, and ter- 
 minating in gangrene under the skin, in- 
 stead of suppuration. 
 
 CARCINOMA (Kapxtvog, a crab). The 
 Greek term for cancer. See Cancer. 
 
 [CarchiomatoHt. Resembling or of the 
 nature of Carcinoma.] 
 
 [CARCIXTS U,,<u-?ro ? ). Cancer.] 
 
 [CARDAMINE (xapiia, the heart). A 
 genus of Crueiferotu plants.] 
 
 [Cardann'ne pratensis. The systematic 
 name for the cuckoo-flower, a perennial 
 herbaceous plant, the flowers of which en- 
 joyed the reputation of being diuretic and 
 antispasmodic.] 
 
 CARDAMOM. The name of the fruit 
 of several species of E/ettaria and Amo- 
 mtim. 
 
 Ceylon Cardamoms. The fruit of the 
 Grain of Paradise plant of Ceylon. The 
 term Grains of Paradise, as employed at 
 present in Europe, applies to the hot acrid 
 seeds called Malaguetta pepper, brought 
 from Africa. Pereira. 
 
 [Round Cardamom. This is supposed to 
 be the fruit of the Amomiim Cardannnnum, 
 (Willd.) growing in Java, Sumatra, and 
 other East India islands.] 
 
 [Jura Cardamom. This is supposed to 
 be the fruit of the Amonn/m maximum, 
 (Roxburgh, ) growing in the Malay islands.] 
 
 [Mdi/iii/ns'-ar Cardamom. The greateT 
 cardamom : supposed to be the fruit of the 
 Aiiiomum aiiyimtifolium, (Sonnerat,) whl-'h 
 grows in the marshy grounds of Mada- 
 gascar.] 
 
 [CARDAMOMUM. Cardamom. The 
 Pharmacopoeia! name for the fruit of Elet- 
 taria Cardamomum.] 
 
 CARDIA (iMf&a, the heart). The en- 
 trance into the stomach, so called from 
 being near the heart. 
 
 1. Oardi-algia (aXyof, pain). Literally, 
 7iecr/-<-ache; but employed to denote pain 
 in the atomach, and hence synonymous 
 with gastralgia, gastrodynia, lardiaca pat- 
 si o, Ac.
 
 CAR 
 
 2. Oarditii, Inflammation of the cardia 
 or heart. 
 
 3. Gardiacua. Belonging to the heart 
 or stomach. Hence, Cardiacus Morbus, a 
 name given by the ancients to Typhus 
 Fever ; Cu.rdio.ca Confectio, the Aromatic 
 Confection ; and Cardiacs, a term for cor- 
 dial medicines. 
 
 4. Cardioymus. A term used by Galen 
 and Sauvages to denote a species of aneu- 
 rism, called by some aneurytma prcecor- 
 d\crum, and by others polypus cordis. 
 
 CARDIAC (icapSia, the heart). Relating 
 to the heart. 
 
 1. A-carditic. Not having a heart, as 
 certain defective foetuses, the insect tribes, 
 Ac. 
 
 2. Hiiplo-cardiac (arXiot, single). Hav- 
 ing a single heart; this is pulmonic, as the 
 fish tribes; or systemic, as the mollusca. 
 
 3. Diplo-cardiac (im\6os, double). Hav- 
 ing a double heart, pulmonic and systemic, 
 as the mammalia, birds, <fec. 
 
 [CARDIANOSTROPHE (napSla, the 
 heart; avaaTpotj>>i, conversion). Malposition 
 of the heart.] 
 
 [CARDIECTASIS (xapila, the heart; 
 cKTuats, extension). Dilatation or aneurism 
 of the heart.] 
 
 [CARDIELCOSIS (tapcta, the heart; 
 tAxciXTif, ulceration). Ulceration of the 
 heart] 
 
 [CARDIMELECH (icapSia, the heart; 
 "]7O, a king). A supposed active principle 
 seated in the heart, governing the vital 
 functions.] 
 
 [CARDINAL FLOWER. The common 
 name for the Lobelia cardinal!*.] 
 
 [CARDIOGMUS. An old term for Car- 
 dialgia, but also applied to palpitation of 
 the heart, to incipient aneurism of the heart, 
 and to Angina pectoris.] 
 
 [CARDIOPALMUS (xap&Ia, the heart; 
 jraX/j^f, palpitation). Palpitation of the 
 heart.] 
 
 fCARDIORHEXIS (*apMa, the heart; 
 fn$f, a rupture). Rupture of the heart.] 
 
 [CARDIOTROMUS (*p<5/a, the heart; 
 Tftpos, a tremor). Fluttering of the heart.] 
 
 [CARDOL. A yellow, oleaginous li- 
 quid obtained from the juice of the cashew- 
 nut.] 
 
 [CARDUUS. A Linnean genus of plants 
 of the natural order CynawrpJut/te.] 
 
 [Cardtitu benedictus. A name for the 
 blessed thistle. See Guntnurea buni'i/icta.] 
 
 [CARIBEAN BARK. The bark of the 
 Exottemma caribtea.] 
 
 CARICA PAPAYA. The Papaw tree, 
 the milky juice of which contains an 
 abundance of fibrin, resembling animal 
 matter. 
 
 91 CAR 
 
 CARIC7E FRUCTUS. The preserved 
 fruit of the Fig, or Ficus Caricu. 
 
 CARIES (XEI'PW, to abrade). Ulceration 
 of the bones. 
 
 CARI'NA. Literally, a Jcetl. A term 
 applied to the two lower petals of a papi- 
 lionaceous corolla, which cohere by their 
 lower margins in the form of a keel. 
 
 [Car-mate. Having a carina, or keel.] 
 
 CARMINATIVES (carmen, a verse or 
 charm). Remedies which dispel flatu- 
 lency, and allay pain of the stomach and 
 bowels as by a charm. 
 
 CARMINE. A lake made of cochineal 
 and alumina, or oxide of tin. 
 
 [CARNARIOUS. CARNEOUS (caro, 
 flesh). Fleshy; of the nature or colour of 
 flesh.] 
 
 [CARNATION. A name for the Dian- 
 thim can/ophill>iH, (q. v.)] 
 
 CARNIFICATION (caro, carnis, flesh; 
 fio, to become). A term improperly used 
 to designate common Jiepatization, but 
 applied by Laennec to that state of the 
 lungs, in pleurisy, complicated with slight 
 pneumonia, in which the lungs have lost 
 the granulated surface characteristic of 
 hepatization, and are converted into a sub- 
 stance resembling, both in appearance and 
 consistence, muscular Jlenh, which has been 
 beaten to make it tender. [Compare He- 
 patizati(>H.~\ 
 
 CARO, CAIINIS. Flesh; the fibrous 
 substance composing muscle. 
 
 1. CarnecB colnmncB (fleshy columns). 
 The muscular fasciculi within the cavities 
 of the heart. 
 
 2. Carnirora (voro, to devour). Animals 
 which subsist on flesh solely. 
 
 3. Carnosa. Fleshy animals; as the sea 
 anemone. 
 
 [4. Carnote. Of a fleshy consistence.] 
 
 [CAROTA. The Phnrmncopceial name 
 for the fruit of Daticun i-ai-ota.] 
 
 CAROTID (Kap6ia, to induce sleep). 
 The name of two large arteries of the 
 neck; so called from an idea that tying 
 them would induce coma. They sub- 
 divide into the external carotid, or artery 
 of the head; and the internal carotid, or 
 principal artery of the brain. 
 
 [CAROTIN. A peculiar crystallizable, 
 ruby-red, neuter principle, without odour 
 or taste, obtained from the root of Daucui 
 curota.] 
 
 [CARPAL (icaprts, the wrist). Belong- 
 ing to the wrist.] 
 
 [CARPATHIAN BALSAM. A terebin- 
 thinate juice said to be derived from the 
 Piiius L'enibra.~\ 
 
 CARPELLUM (Kapx&s, fruit). A tech- 
 nical term applied, in Botany, to a leaf 
 in a particular state of modification, coU'
 
 CAR 
 
 92 
 
 CAS 
 
 rtifutin tlio pistil. The blade of the leaf 
 forms the ovary ; the elongated midrib, 
 the style ; and the apex of the midrib, the 
 stigma. The edge of the carpel which 
 corresponds to the midrib of the leaf, con- 
 stitutes the dorsal suture ; that of the united 
 margins, the ventral. See Pistil. 
 
 CARPHOLOGIA (a'p<pof, the nap of 
 clothes; \tyia, to pluck). Floccitatio. A 
 picking of the bed- clothes, supposed to be 
 an indication of approaching dissolution. 
 
 [CARPOBALSAMUM (.cap^t, fruit; 
 0aA<ra//ov, a balsam). The fruit of the 
 Aim/ris Giliadensis.^ 
 
 CARPOLOGY (icapris, fruit; Arfyrfj, de- 
 scription). That branch of Botany which 
 treats of fruit?. 
 
 [CARPO- PEDAL SPASM. Laryn- 
 gismus Stridulus ; Cerebral Spasmodic 
 Croup ; Spasm of the Glottis; Thymic 
 Asthma. A spasmodic affection occur- 
 ring in young children, characterized by 
 excessive dyspnoea, with croupy inspira- 
 tion, and spasmodic contraction of the 
 thumbs and toes.] 
 
 CARPUS (icap*6f, the wrist). The ossa 
 carpi, or carpal bones, are eight in num- 
 ber, and form two rows. 
 
 CARRAGEEN. Irish Moss. The 
 Ckondrus crispns, a nutrient Algaceous 
 plant, employed on the coast, of Ireland in 
 making size. 
 
 Carrageenin. The name given by Dr. 
 Pereira to the mucilaginous matter called 
 by some writers vegetable jelly, by others 
 
 Jl< I till. 
 
 [CARRON OIL. A liniment for burns, 
 o called, because it was much used at the 
 Carron iron works, in Scotland. It is 
 joraposed of linseed oil and lime water; 
 the Linimentum calcis, U. S. Ph.] 
 
 [CARROT. Common name for the plant 
 Daueut carotaJ] 
 
 [CARTHAGENA BARKS. Under this 
 term are classed all the Cinchona barks 
 brought from the northern Atlantic ports 
 of South America, They have been ar- 
 r:mged according to their colour into : 1. 
 Yellow; 2. Red; 3. Orange; and 4. Brown 
 Oartbagena Bark.] 
 
 CARTHAMUS TINCTORIUS. A 
 plant of the order Cumpnnitai, the flowers 
 of which are imported, for the use of dyers, 
 under the name of sdfllowe-r, or bartard 
 faffron. 
 
 Carthamin, or CartJiamic acid. A red 
 colouring matter, obtained from safflower. 
 
 CARTILAGE (quasi carnilnyo). Gristle. 
 It is attached to bones, and must be distin- 
 guished from the ligaments of joints and 
 tendons of muscles. 
 
 [CARTILAGINOUS (cartilage, carti- 
 
 lage). Of the nature, or resembling, carti- 
 lage.] 
 
 CARUM CARUI. Caraway; a natu- 
 ralized Umbelliferous plant, cultivated for 
 the sake of its fruit, commonly, but erro- 
 neously, called caraway seech. Pliny no- 
 tices the plant by the name of Oarcitm, 
 from Caria, its native country. 
 
 CARUNCULA (dim. of caro, flesh). 
 [Caruncle.] A little piece of flesh. Hence: 
 
 1. Caruncula lacrymalis (lacryma, a 
 tear). The small red substance situated 
 in the inner angle of the eye. 
 
 2. Caruncula myrtiforinis (myrtus, 
 myrtle ; forma, likeness). The granula- 
 tions observed around the orifice of the 
 vagina, from rupture of the hymen. 
 
 CAR US (Kdpa, the head). Profound 
 sleep ; lethargy. 
 
 CARYOPHYLLACEJE. The Chick- 
 weed tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Her- 
 baceous plants, with leaves opposite, and 
 tumid nodes ; flowers polypetalous, sym- 
 metrical ; stamen*, definite ; ovarinm one- 
 celled, with a free central placenta; 'fruit, 
 a one-celled capsule, by obliteration of the 
 dissepiments. 
 
 CARYOPIIYLLUS AROMATICUS. 
 The Clove-tree : a Myrtaceous plant, yield- 
 ing the Clove of commerce. 
 
 1. OaryophyUua (Kii^vov, a nut; 0t5AXov, 
 a leaf). The Clove, or unexpanded flower, 
 of the above plant. The corolla forms a 
 ball between the four teeth of the calyx, 
 and this, with the lengthened tube of the 
 calyx, resembles a nail, or clou, of the 
 French ; hence the English term clure. 
 
 2. Matrices caryopliylli vel anthopbylli. 
 Mother cloves; the fruits of the clove, 
 crowned superior!}- by llie teeth of the 
 calyx, with the remains of the style in the 
 centre. 
 
 3. Caryophyllin. Clove sub-resin ; a 
 crystalline substance extracted from cloves 
 by alcohol. 
 
 4. Caryophillic acid. Eugenic acid; 
 clove acid, or heavy oil of cloves; one of 
 the two oils composing oil of cloves: the 
 other is light oil, called clove hydro- 
 carbon. 
 
 CARYOPSIS (K&pn, a head ; o^, like- 
 ness). A one-celled, one-seeded, superior, 
 dry, indehiscent fruit, with the integu- 
 ments of the seed cohering inseparably 
 with the endocarp ; the characteristic fruit 
 of the Graminacece. 
 
 [CASCARILLA. The Pharmacopoeial 
 name for the bark of the Crntnn ElenteriaJ\ 
 
 CASCARILLJE CORTEX. Cascarilla 
 bnrk ; the produce of the Croton C<ncur!lla t 
 or wild Rosemary bush of Jamaica. By 
 some it is referred to the Crotun ele uteri tl.
 
 CAS 
 
 5)3 
 
 CAT 
 
 CASEUM (caseiis, cheese). Casein. 
 Albumen of milk ; the curd separated 
 from milk by the addition of an acid or 
 rennet, constituting the basis of cheese 
 in a state of purity. The liquid left after 
 this separation is termed serum lactis, or 
 whey. 
 
 Caseous oxide. Another name for apo- 
 eepedine, a substance procured by the pu- 
 trefaction of animal matter. 
 
 [CASHEW-NUT. The fruit of the Ana- 
 cardinal occidentale.] 
 
 CASSAVA. A fecula, separated from 
 the juice of the root of Janipha Jlfanihot, 
 nd exposed to heat; a principal article of 
 diet in South America. The same sub- 
 stance, differently prepared and granulated, 
 constitutes tapioca. 
 
 CASSERIAN GANGLION. A large 
 seinilunar ganglion, formed by the fifth 
 nerve, and immediately dividing into the 
 ophthalmic, superior and inferior maxil- 
 lary nerves. It was named from Julius 
 Casserius of Padua. 
 
 CASSIA. A genus of Leguminous 
 plants, several species of which yield the 
 geinnt of commerce. Cassia pulp is a soft 
 blackish substance, surrounding the seeds 
 of the Cathartocarpus, formerly Cassia 
 fistula, the Pudding-pipe tree or Purging 
 Cassia. 
 
 [1. Cassia acntifolia. The plant which 
 furnishes the Alexandria senna.] 
 
 [2. sEthiopica. The plant which fur- 
 nishes the Tripoli senna.] 
 
 [3. Elnngata. The plant which affords 
 the India senna.] 
 
 [4. Fitiila. The tree which yields the 
 purging cassia.] 
 
 [5. Marylandica. The systematic name 
 for the American or wild senna.] 
 
 [6. C. obovata. The species which yields 
 the Aleppo senna.] 
 
 CASSIA LIGNEA. Cortex Cassia. The 
 bark of the Cinnamomuin Cassia. The 
 est variety is China cinnamon. 
 
 1. Cassia buds. The unexpanded flow- 
 rs of the. Cinnamon Cassia, resembling 
 
 cloves. 
 
 2. Cassia oil. The common oil of cin- 
 namon, procured from cassia bark, and 
 cassia buds. 
 
 CASSIUS, PURPLE OF. A purple- 
 coloured precipitate, obtained by mixing 
 the proto-chloride of tin with a dilute so- 
 lution of gold. [Solution of gold in nitro- 
 inuriatic acid one ounce, distilled water 
 H pint and a half; mix and dip rods of tin 
 in the mixture as a precipitant.] 
 
 CASSONADE. Muscovado. Raw 
 pugar ; the crystallized and dried portion 
 of susrar. 
 
 [CASSUMUNIAR. See Zerumbet.] 
 
 [CASTANEA. The chesnut. The phar- 
 macopoeial name for the bark of the Chin- 
 quapin, Castanea pumila, which is astrin- 
 gent and tonic, and has been used as an 
 antiperiodic.] 
 
 [Castanea pumila. The Chinquapin ; an 
 American shrub of the natural order Cu- 
 
 [CASTILLON'S POWDERS. These 
 consist of sago, salep, and tragacanth, each, 
 in powder, a drachm ; prepared oyster- 
 shell, a scruple, with a little cochineal to 
 give colour. A drachm of this boiled in a 
 pint of milk is used as diet in chrouie 
 bowel affections.] 
 
 CASTOR OIL. The oil extracted from 
 the seeds of the Ricinus Communis. 
 
 CASTOREUM (ydorup, a big- bellied 
 animal). Castor; a substance found in 
 the two castor sacs, near the pubes of both 
 the male and the female Beaver, or Castor 
 Fiber. 
 
 Castorin. Castoreum Camphor: a crys- 
 talline, fatty substance, found in Castoreum. 
 By boiling with nitric acid, it is converted 
 into castoric acid. 
 
 CASTRATION (catro, to emasculate). 
 Emasculation. The operation of removing 
 the testes. 
 
 CAT'S EYE. A mineral brought from 
 Ceylon, so called from a peculiar play 
 of light arising from white fibres inter- 
 spersed. The French call this appearance 
 chatoyant, 
 
 CAT'S PURR. A characteristic sound 
 of the chest, heard by means of the stetho- 
 scope. See Auscultation. 
 
 CATA (icara, KaO'). A Greek preposi- 
 tion, signifying down, against, into, <fec. In 
 composition, it is intensive, and signifies; 
 thoroughly. 
 
 1. Cata-causis (icatio, Kavaw, to burn). 
 General combustibility of the body. 
 
 2. Cata-clysmus (Auo), to wash). The 
 name given by the ancients to the cold 
 douche applied to the region of the stomach, 
 or to the back opposite to the stomach. 
 
 3. Cata-lepsis (\ap(3<Sv<*, to seize). Li- 
 terally, a seizure or attack. A spasmodic 
 disease, in which the limbs remain in any 
 position in which they are placed, however 
 painful or fatiguing. 
 
 4. Cnta-lysis (Xvia, to decompose). De- 
 composition by contact. A body in which 
 the catalytic force resides, resolves others 
 into new compounds, merely by eontnct 
 with thorn, or by an action of presence, as 
 it has been termed, without gaining or 
 losing anything itself. The body wnich 
 determines changes in another is called 
 the catalytic agent. 
 
 5. Cata-menia (prjv, n month). 3Icniet. 
 The monthly uterine discharge.
 
 CAT 
 
 94 
 
 CAT 
 
 8. Cotfi-pTiora (<t>ip<a, to boar). The 
 oma somnolentum of many writers : a va- 
 riety of lethargy, attended with short re- 
 missions, or intervals of imperfect waking, 
 tensation, and speech. See Lethargy. 
 
 I. Cata-plasma (irAuoxru, to spread). A 
 poultice; an application which is spread 
 over a part of the surface of the body. [See 
 Poultice.] 
 
 8. Cata-potium (x6Tov, drink). A pill, 
 or medicine, to be swallowed without chew- 
 Ing. Celsus. 
 
 9. Cata-ract (apdoffw, to confound). Glau- 
 erjna ; gutta opaca; suffusio. Opacity of 
 the crystalline lens. 
 
 10. Cata-rrhug (filiii, to flow). Literally, 
 a flowing down ; popularly, a cold. In- 
 flammation of the mucous membrane of 
 
 be nostrils and bronchia. It is synony- 
 mous with coryza, gravedo, &c. 
 
 II. Cata-stagmue (OT'U>, to drop). A 
 term applied by the later Greek physi- 
 cians to a defluxion from the fauces and 
 thorax. 
 
 12. CatJi-artics (icaBalpu, to purge). Me- 
 dicines which produce alvine evacuations. 
 Those are termed laj-ative, when mild; 
 purgative, when active ; and drastic, when 
 very violent. 
 
 13. Oath- art in (tcadaiiiw, to purge). The 
 active principle of senna. 
 
 14. Cath-eter (Ku9tr,in, to thrust into). 
 A tube which is introduced through the 
 urethra into the bladder. 
 
 15. Ciith-olicon (5\os, universal). A pa- 
 nacea, or universal medicine. 
 
 [CATALPA CORDIFOLIA. Catalpa 
 or Catawba tree. The seeds are said to be 
 useful in asthma.] 
 
 [CATARIA (catus, a cat). Catnep, or 
 catmint. The pharmacopoeial name for 
 the leaves of Nepetu cataria.] 
 
 [CATARRHUS (KaTaf,'p(u,to flow down). 
 Catarrh : applied also to a defluxion from 
 any mucous membrane.] 
 
 [1. Catarrhus suffocations. Suffocative 
 catarrh. Croup.] 
 
 [2. Catarrhus urethralis. Ilrethral ca- 
 tarrh. Gleet] 
 
 [:!. Cntttrrltun vagina;. Vaginal catarrh. 
 Lencorrhoea.] 
 
 [4. Crttarrhns vesicte. Vcsieal catarrh. 
 A copious discharge of mucous from the 
 bladder.] 
 
 CATECHU (catc, a tree; chn, juice). 
 The name of a variety of astringent ex- 
 tracts, which are imported under the seve- 
 ral names of catechu, terra japonica, cutch, 
 and ijambir. 
 
 1. Square catechu. This is used by tan- 
 ners, under the name of terra jaj,<,nii. 
 from its being supposed to be of mineral 
 origin ; it is produced from the leaves of 
 
 the U.irnria gan,lir, and therefore is not 
 catechu, but gambir. 
 
 2. Pen it cutch, or catechu. Tht pro- 
 duce of the Acacia catechu, brought from 
 Pegu. 
 
 3. Bengal catechu. A pale extract, ob- 
 tained also from the Acacia catechu; from 
 its laminated texture, it was compared by 
 Jussieu to the bark of a tree. 
 
 4. Colombo catechu. Round flat cakes 
 procured by making an extract of the betel 
 nut, the seed of the Areca catechu. 
 
 5. Catechin. A particular principle ob- 
 tained from the portion of catechu which 
 is insoluble in cold water. 
 
 6. Catechuic acid. Catechine. An acid 
 obtained by Buchner from catechu. This 
 acid, when treated with caustic potash, Ac., 
 yields japonic acid ; and, when dissolved 
 in carbonate of potash, rubinic m-lil. 
 
 CATHARTOCARPUS (KaBatpw, to 
 purge; nap-os, fruit). A genus of Legu- 
 minous plants, of which the species fixtala. 
 yields the cassia pulp of the pharmaco- 
 poeia. 
 
 [CATIIETERISM (catheter). The ope- 
 ration of introducing a catheter.] 
 
 [CATHODE (Kari, down ; teds, a way). 
 A term in electro-chemical action for that 
 part of a decomposing body which the 
 electric current leaves; the part next to 
 the negative pole.] 
 
 [CATIIODIC. Proceeding downwards. 
 Applied by Dr. M. Hall to the downward 
 course of nervous action.] 
 
 [CATION (KOTO, down : u;.i. to go). A 
 term in electro-chemical action for a body 
 that passes to the negative pole, to the 
 cathode of the decomposing body.] 
 
 [CATKIN. Common name for Amen- 
 tum, q. v.] 
 
 CATLING. A sharp-pointed, double- 
 edged knife, chiefly used in amputations 
 of the fore-arm and leg, for dividing the 
 interosseous ligaments. 
 
 CATOCHUS (KOTIXW, to detain). A 
 species of catalepsy, in which the body i 
 rigidly detained in an erect posture. 
 
 [CATOPTRIC EXAMINATION OF 
 THE EYE. A means of diagnosis founded 
 on the property which the surfaces of the 
 cornea and crystalline lens possess of re- 
 flecting images of a luminous body. Thus 
 when the cornea, the crystalline lens, and 
 its capsule, are transparent, if a lighted 
 candle be held before the eye, the pupil of 
 which has been dilated, three images of 
 the flame may be seen : two upright, one 
 reflected from the anterior surface of the 
 cornea, the other from the anterior cap 
 sule of the lens ; and an inverted one, re- 
 flected from the posterior capsule of the 
 lens. An opacity of any of these reflect-
 
 CAT 
 
 tng surfaces destroys their reflecting pro- 
 perty. 1 
 
 [CATOPTRICS. The branch of optics 
 which treats of the reflection of the rays 
 of light.] 
 
 [CAUDA (cado, to fall). A tail.] 
 
 CAUDA EQUINA. Hippuris, or horse's 
 tail; the final division of the spinal mar- 
 row, so called from the disposition of the 
 nerves which issue from it. 
 
 [CAUDAL (cauda, a tail). Of, or be- 
 longing to a tail.] 
 
 [CAUDATE (cauda, a tail). Tail- 
 pointed; prolonged into a long and weak 
 tail-like point.] 
 
 CAUDEX. The trunk of a tree. In 
 Botany, the stem, or ascending axis of 
 growth, is termed caudex ascende.ns ; the 
 root, or descending axis, caudex descen- 
 dens. 
 
 [CAUDLE. A nourishing gruel com- 
 posed of flour or meal, with egg, wine or 
 brandy, nutmeg, <fcc.] 
 
 CAUL. [English name for the omen- 
 tum.] The trivial appellation of the am- 
 nion when it comes away with the child in 
 the birth. 
 
 [CAULESCENT (cauJesco, to grow to a 
 stem). Growing to a stem.] 
 
 [CAULIFLOWER. Common name for 
 the Brassica Florida.] 
 
 CAULIFLOWER EXCRESCENCE. A 
 disease of the os uteri; supposed by Gooch 
 to be encephalosis. 
 
 [CAULINE (caitlis, the stem). Belong- 
 ing to the stem. Leaves are so called 
 which arise directly from the stem.] 
 
 [CAUMA (xalia, to burn). Burning 
 heat of the atmosphere, or of the body 
 from fever.] 
 
 [CAUSALITY (causa, a cause). The 
 faculty of tracing effects to a cause.] 
 
 [CAUSODES (KaZoos, burning). Hav- 
 ing a burning heat. Applied to an ardent 
 fever.] 
 
 CAUSTIC (Kalia, Kavaw, to burn). A 
 substance which destroys parts by chemi- 
 cally decomposing them. Such are the 
 concentrated mineral acids, lunar caus- 
 tic, Ac. 
 
 Cansticum acerrimum. The old name 
 for the hydrate of potash the strongest 
 common caustic. 
 
 CAUSUS (Ktttu), xavffia, to burn). A 
 variety of malignant remittent, thus deno- 
 minated by Hippocrates from its extreme 
 heat, <fcc. It has been termed by later 
 writers febris ardens, ardent or burning 
 remittent. 
 
 Causitt endemial. A name given to the 
 yellow fever of the West Indies. 
 
 CAUTERY (xaiw, Kavau,, to burn). The 
 application of caustics. By the term 
 
 95 CED 
 
 actual cautery is meant the white hrt 
 iron; potential cautery is synonymous with 
 caustic. 
 
 Cauterisation objective. The employ- 
 ment, by the French, of radiant heat from 
 a red-hot iron or burning coal, as a cautery 
 to check haemorrhages, and to promote the 
 reduction of prolapsus of the rectum and 
 uterus, and of hernia. 
 
 [CAUTIOUSNESS. The laculty which 
 produces wariness, and leads the possessoi 
 to be cautious.] 
 
 CAVERNOUS (caverna; from caim, 
 hollow). The name of a ganglion in th 
 head, and of two sinuses of the sphenoid 
 bone. [See Corpus.'] 
 
 [Cavernous Respiration. See Ausculta- 
 tion.] 
 
 [CAVIARE. Name for the roe of tht 
 sturgeon, salted and dried.] 
 
 CAVITARIA (cavitax, a cavity). In- 
 testinal worms which have cavities or sto 
 machs. 
 
 CA WK. The Sulphas Baryta:, or vitrioL 
 ated heavy spar. 
 
 CAYENNE PEPPER. The ground 
 seeds of the Capsicum frutescens. 
 
 [CEANOTHUS AMERICANUS. New 
 Jersey Tea. Red-root. A small shrub, of 
 the order lihamnaceee, the root of which is 
 astringent, and said to be useful in syphi- 
 litic complaints. The infusion is an ex- 
 ceedingly useful application in aphthoui 
 affections, in crusta lactea, in the sore 
 throat of scarlatina, Ac., and also as an 
 internal remedy in dysentery.] 
 
 CEBADILLA. The seeds of the Axa- 
 grea officinttlit, a plant of the order Me- 
 lanthacea. The seeds are also called sa- 
 badilla and cevadilla; but more properly 
 cebadilla(from the Spanish cebada, barley), 
 on account of the supposed resemblance 
 of the inflorescence of the plant to that of 
 Hordeum. Pereira. 
 
 1. Cevadic or sabadillic acid. A crys- 
 talline, fatty acid, obtained by saponifita- 
 tion of the oil of cebadilla. 
 
 2. Sabadillina. A substance obtained 
 from cebadilla seeds, said to be merely a 
 compound of resinate of soda and resinata 
 of veratria. 
 
 [CEDAR BERRIES. Small excrescen. 
 ces sometimes found on the branches of the 
 Jmt iperiiK Virginiana, Red Cedar, popularly 
 used as an anthelmintic in the dose of from 
 ten to twenty grains three times a day.] 
 
 [CEDRIN. A name proposed by Mr. 
 Lewry for a crystalline, intensely bitter 
 substance obtained by him from the seed 
 of the Simabn cedron.] 
 
 CEDRIRET. A substance found 
 among the products of the distillation of 
 wood.
 
 CED 
 
 fCEDRON. A tree of the natural order 
 SimarubaceoR, growing in Central America, 
 the seeds of -which are a popular remedy 
 for the bites of serpents, for hydrophobia, 
 and for intermittent fevers.] 
 
 [CELANDINE. Common name for the 
 plant CkeKdonium ma jut.'] 
 
 [CELASTRUS SCANDEUS. Climbing 
 staff-tree. An indigenous shrub, the bark 
 of which is said to possess emetic, diapho- 
 retic and narcotic properties.] 
 
 CELESTINE (ccelttm, the sky). Sul- 
 phate of strontian, so named from its fre- 
 quently presenting a blue colour. 
 
 [CELL. A cavity or hollow space. A 
 closed vesicle or minute bag, constituting 
 the universal elementary form of every 
 tissue, formed by a membrane in which no 
 definite structure can be discerned, termed 
 the cell-wall, and having a cavity which 
 may contain matters of variable consist- 
 ence. Every kind of cell has its own spe- 
 cific endowments, and generates in its 
 interior a compound peculiar to itself. 
 These endowments are various, and their 
 diversities constitute the differences be- 
 tween the several tissues. Certain cells 
 are endowed with the function of assimi- 
 lation ; others with the preparation of 
 perms of a new generation ; others with 
 that of effecting chemical transformations, 
 Ac., Ac.] 
 
 CELLULA (dim. of cello}. A little 
 cell or cavity, as those of the hyaloid mr.m- 
 braiie. 
 
 1. Cellular. The designation of the 
 structure of the mastoid process, of the 
 lungs, Ac.; also, of one of the elementary 
 tissues of plants. 
 
 2. Cellular membrane, or tissue. The 
 filmy meshes which connect the minute 
 component parts of most of the structures 
 of the body. 
 
 3. Ccllulares. Cellular plants ; those 
 which have no flowers or spiral vessels ; 
 the}' are also called Cryptogamou?, and 
 Acotyledonotu plants. Compare Vascu- 
 lare*. 
 
 [CELLULOSE. The substance which 
 constitutes the cellular tissue of plants. It 
 is found also in the Ascidio:.] 
 
 CEMENT. A preparation made of va- 
 rious materials, which is applied in a soft 
 state, and afterwards hardens and unites 
 the surfaces to which it is applied. 
 
 CEMENTATION. A process by which 
 the properties of a body are changed, on 
 Wing surrounded with the powder of 
 other bodies, and exposed to a high tem- 
 perature, as the conversion of iron into 
 itccl, by cementation with charcoal. The 
 substance so employed is called cement 
 powder. 
 
 96 CEN 
 
 [CEMENTUM. One of the component 
 
 parts of teeth. In the human tooth it 
 forms a thin layer which envelopes the 
 root; in many herbiverous mammals it 
 dips down with the enamel to form the 
 vertical plates of the interior of the tooth. 
 It is also termed Crtista petrosa.~\ 
 
 [CENTAUREA BENEDICTA. Blessed 
 Thistle. A plant of the natural order Com- 
 posites, which has been employed as a 
 tonic, diaphoretic, and emetic.] 
 
 CENTAURII CACUMINA. The flow- 
 ering tops of the Erythraea centawium, 
 or Common [European] Centaury. The 
 name is derived from Chiron the Centaur, 
 whose wound is said to have been cured 
 by it. 
 
 [CENTAURIN. The bitter principle 
 of the Erythr&a centaitrittm.'] 
 
 [CENTAURIUM. The U. S. Pharma- 
 copceial name for the flowering heads of 
 the En/thrtpa centotfrttim.] 
 
 [CENTAURY, AMERICAN. The herb 
 
 of Sablatia mnjn1nrie.~\ 
 
 [CENTIGRADE (centum, a hundred; 
 gradus, a step or degree). Divided into a 
 hundred degrees: applied to a thermome- 
 ter divided into a hundred degrees between 
 the point at which water freezes and that 
 at which it boils.] 
 
 [CENTIGRAMME. The hundredth 
 part of a gramme, a French measure, equal 
 to 0-1544 gr. Troy.] 
 
 [CENTILITRE. The hundredth part 
 of a litre, a French measure, equal to 
 2-7053 fluid drachm^.] 
 
 [CENTIMETRE. The hundredth part 
 of a metre, a French measure, equal to 
 0-3937 inch.] 
 
 [CENTRIFUGAL (centrum, centre; 
 fugio, to fly). Leaving the centre. In 
 Botany this term is applied to inflores- 
 cences in which the central flowers open 
 first] 
 
 [CENTRIPETAL (centrum, centre; 
 peto, to seek). Approaching the centre. 
 In Botany it is applied to inflorescences in 
 which the marginal flowers open first.] 
 
 [CENT RO-STALTIC (centrum, the cen- 
 tre ; staltictts, staltic). Applied by Dr. M. 
 Hall to the action of the via nervota in the 
 spinal centre.] 
 
 CENTRUM (KCVTIU, to prick). The 
 centre or middle point of any part. 
 
 1. Centrum ovule mnjttn. The appear- 
 ance of a large centre of white substance 
 surrounded by a thin stratum of gray, 
 presented when both hemispheres of the 
 brain are cut down nearly to a level with 
 the corpus callosum. 
 
 2. Centrum ovule minus. The appear- 
 ance of a centre of white sul stance, sur- 
 rounded by a narrow border of gray, ob-
 
 CEP 
 
 c 
 
 served on removing the upper part of one 
 hemisphere of the brain. 
 
 3. Centrum tendinosum. The tendinous 
 centre of the diaphragm. 
 
 [CEPA (Kc<t>a\n, a head). An onion. The 
 bulb of Allium cepa.] 
 
 [Cepa Afcalonica. Systematic name for 
 the shalot or escalot.] 
 
 [CEPHAELIS. A Linnean genus of 
 plants of the natural order Cinchonacece.] 
 
 [Cephaelis Ipecacuanha. The systematic 
 name of the plant, the root of which is the 
 Ipecacuanha.] 
 
 CEPHALE' ( K t$a\fi). The head. Its 
 compounds are 
 
 1. Cephalalyia (aXyos, pain). Cephalaea. 
 Pain in the head ; headache. 
 
 2. Cephalic Vein. The anterior vein of 
 the arm ; formerly opened in disorders of 
 the head. 
 
 3. Cephalic*. Remedies for disorders of 
 the head. 
 
 4. Cephalitis. Inflammation of the 
 brain. 
 
 5. Cephalodyne (iSvvrj, pain). Headache; 
 pain in the head. 
 
 6. Cephaloma. Medullary tumour; a 
 morbid product, resembling brain, some- 
 times called encephaloid or cerebriform 
 tumour, medullary sarcoma, fungus haema- 
 todes, Ac. 
 
 7. CepJialogenesis (yiveats, creation). The 
 doctrine of the formation of the brain. 
 
 8. Cephalo-pharyngeug. A designation 
 of the constrictor superior muscle, from its 
 arising from the base of the skull. 
 
 9. Cepha/oematoma [CephalohfBmatoma] 
 (aijia, blood). Sanguineous tumour of the 
 bend, forming spontaneously, and some- 
 times called abecegsus capitia sanguineus 
 neonatontm. 
 
 10. Cephalo-poda (vovs, iro&bs, a foot). 
 The fifth class of the Cyclo-gangliata, or 
 Mollusca, consisting of aquatic animals, 
 with feet disposed around their head. 
 
 [11. Oephalotome (rifiv(a, to cut). An 
 instrument for cutting or breaking down 
 the head of the foetus in the operation of 
 embryotomy.] 
 
 [12. Cephalotribe (rpi/?u, to crush). A 
 strong forceps invented by Baudelocque 
 tha nephew, for crushing the fcetal head.] 
 
 CERA. Wax; a resinous substance se- 
 creted from the ventral scales of the Apis 
 mellifica, or Honey-bee ; also a product of 
 vegetables, as of the Myrica cerifera, the 
 Wax Myrtle, or Bayberry. Bees-wax is 
 distinguished into the white, bleached, or 
 virgin wax ; and the yi.-f/ow or unbleached 
 wax. 
 
 1. Oerine. [Cerotic acid.'] One of the 
 constituents of wax, forming at least 70 
 per cent, of it. The other constituent it. 
 
 97 CER 
 
 myricine. Recently it has been stated 
 that wax is homogeneous, that it possesses 
 ,he properties of myricine, and that the 
 difference between these two substances is 
 owing to the presence of eerie acid, formed 
 ay the oxidation of myricine. 
 
 2. Ceric acid. An acid produced by the 
 action of the fixed alkalies on wax. 
 
 CERASIN. A substance contained in 
 the gum exuded from the bark of th 
 Primus Cerasus, or Cherry-tree. 
 
 CERASUS LAURO-CERASUS. Com 
 mon or Cherry-laurpl; a Rosaceous plant, 
 the leaves of which are employed for pre- 
 paring the cherry -laurel water. 
 
 [CERASUS SEROTINA, (De Cand.) 
 C. VIRGINIANA, (Michaux). The sys- 
 tematic name for the tree which furnishes 
 the wild-cherry bark. See Primus Viryi- 
 nianaJ] 
 
 [CERATITIS (xipas, a horn). Inflam- 
 mation of the cornea.] 
 
 [CERATO-BRANCHIAL (>$, a born ; 
 /Jpay^ia, the gills). Applied by Prof. Owen 
 to the longer bent pieces suppolied by the 
 bones which form the lower extremities of 
 the branchial arches in fishes.] 
 
 [CERATOCELE (rcpa?, cornea; <rtfXij, 
 tumour). Hernia or prolusion of the inner 
 layer of the cornea.] 
 
 CERATO-GLOSSUS (it/pas, a horn; 
 y\S><saa, the tongue). A muscle running 
 from one of the cornua of the os hyoidea 
 to the tongue. See Hyo-glossus. 
 
 [CERATOHYAL (/tf'paj, a horn ; Tiyo'ides, 
 hyoid). Applied by Prof. Owen to the 
 lower and larger of the two principal parts 
 of the coriiu of the hyo'id bone.] 
 
 CERATOTOME (icepas, a horn; rotf, 
 section). The name given by Wenzel to 
 the knife with which he divided the cornea. 
 
 CERA'TUM (cera, wax). A cerate, or 
 composition of wax, <fcc., characterized by 
 a consistence intermediate between that of 
 plasters and that of ointments. 
 
 [1. Ceratum calamince. Ph. U. S. Gala- 
 mine cerate. (Turner's Cerate.) Yellow 
 wax, 3 iij ; lard, ftj. Melt together, and 
 when upon cooling they begin to thicken, 
 add prepared calamine iij., and stir con- 
 stantly until cool.] 
 
 [2. C. Cantharidis. Ph. U. S. Blistering 
 Plaster. Yellow wax and resin, of each 
 vij.; lard, 3[x.; melt together, and add of 
 finely-powdered Spanish flies tbj., and stir 
 constantly until cold.] 
 
 [3. C. Cetacei. Ph. TJ. S. Spermaceti 
 Cerate. Spermaceti, jfj.; white wax, 'iij.; 
 molt tojrolher, then add of oil previously 
 heated, f^vj. An emollient dressing to 
 sores.] 
 
 [4. 0. Hydrargyri compositiim. Lond. 
 Ph. Compound cerate of Mercury. Mer-
 
 CER 
 
 98 
 
 CER 
 
 carial ointment, compound soap cerate, 
 each ^vj.; camphor, jss.; mix. A discu- 
 tient application to indolent tumours.] 
 
 [5. G. Plumbi subacetatia. Ph. U. S. Ce- 
 rate of subacetate of lead, Goulard's cerate. 
 To melted white wax, ^iv., add olive oil, 
 f^x; mix, and remove from the fire; when 
 it begins to thicken, add gradually suba- 
 cetate of lead, f^iiss.; mix with a wooden 
 spatula till it becomes cool, and then add 
 camphor, ;Jss., previously dissolved in one 
 ounce of olive oil. Used to dry up exco- 
 riations, relieve the inflammation of burns, 
 ecalds, Ac.] 
 
 [6. O.Resinte. Ph. U. S. Resin Cerate. 
 Basilicon Ointment. Resin, j|v.; lard, 
 Sjviij.; yellow wax, t ^ij.; melt together, and 
 strain through linen. A gently stimulating 
 application, used to blistered surfaces, in- 
 dolent ulcers, burns, Ac.] 
 
 [7. C. ResincB compositum. Ph. U. S. 
 Compound Resin Cerate, Deshler's salve. 
 Resin, suet, yellow wax, aa ft>j.; turpen- 
 tine, ft>ss. ; flax-seed oil, Oss.; melt toge- 
 ther, and strain through linen. A stimu- 
 lating application, used for indolent ul- 
 cers, Ac.] 
 
 [8. C. Salinas. Ph. U. S. Savine Ce- 
 rate. Powdered savine, ^ij.; resin cerate, 
 B>j.; mix. A stimulating application, used 
 to keep up the discharge from blisters, se- 
 tons, Ac.] 
 
 [9. C. Saponis. Ph. U. S. Soap Ce- 
 rate. Solution of subacetate of lead, Oij. ; 
 soap, ^vj.; boil together over a slow fire 
 to the consistence of honey, then transfer 
 to a water-bath and evaporate all the 
 moisture; lastly, add white wax, t ^x., pre- 
 viously melted in olive oil, Oj. ' A mild, 
 cooling dressing for scrofulous swellings 
 and other local inflammations, Ac.] 
 
 [10. C. Simplex. Ph. U. S. Simple 
 Cerate. Lard, viij.; white wax, iv.; 
 melt, and stir till cold. A mild and cool- 
 ing dressing for inflamed surfaces.] 
 
 [11. C. Zinci carlonatig. Ph. U. S. Ce- 
 rate of Carbonate of Zinc. Precipitated 
 carbonate of zinc, Jij. ; simple ointment, 
 -5*. ; mix. A mild astringent.] 
 
 CERCIINUS. Wheezing ; a dense 
 .^nd impeded sound, produced below the 
 'Jarynx; a symptom common to asthma 
 and dyspnoea. 
 
 CERE ALIA (feasts dedicated to Ceres). 
 All sorts of corn, of which bread or any 
 nutritious substance is made. 
 
 CEREBELLUM (dim. of cerebrum}. 
 The little brain ; the postero-inferior part 
 of the encephalon, situated behind the 
 larger brain, or cerebrum. 
 
 CEREBRUM ( K dpr,, the head). The 
 brain ; the chief portion of the brain, occu- 
 pying the whole upper cavity of the skull. 
 
 [1. Cerebral (cerebrum, the braic), Of 
 or -belonging to the brain.] 
 
 [2. Cerebriform (forma, likeness). Re- 
 sembling the brain in form. Encephaloid.] 
 
 3. Cerebritig. Encephalitis; inflamma- 
 tion of the cerebrum. 
 
 4. Ccrcbric acid. One of the peculiar 
 acids found in the fatty matter of the 
 brain. The other acid is termed the oleo- 
 pJiospJioric. 
 
 [5. Cerebro-spinal fluid. The fluii ex- 
 isting beneath the arachnoid membrane 
 of the brain and spinal cord.] 
 
 6. Cerebro-spiiiants. Another name foi 
 narcotics, from their affecting the func- 
 tions of the cerebro-spinal system. 
 
 CEREVISIA (quasi ceresia, from Ceres. 
 corn). Malt liquor; beer and ale; a fer- 
 mented decoction of malt and hops. The- 
 ophrastus termed it wine ofbnr/ey. 
 
 1. Cerevisiasfernientiitn. Yeast, or barm; 
 a substance procured from wort during 
 fermentation, partly as a scum, partly as a 
 sediment. It consists of vesicles, capable 
 of generating other vesicles, and regarded 
 by Turpin as a new plant, which he called 
 tortila cerevisicB. Thus, fermentation is an 
 effect of vitality. 
 
 2. Cerevisia abietis. Spruce buer; made 
 from essence of spruce, pimento, ginger, 
 hops, yeast, molasses, and water. 
 
 C E R I N. A peculiar substance which 
 precipitates, on evaporation, from alco- 
 hol which has been digested on grated 
 cork. Sulercerin would have been a fitter 
 name. 
 
 CERIUM. A white metal found in a 
 Swedish mineral called cerite, and more 
 recently in allanite. 
 
 [CERNUOUS (cerium*, hanging down). 
 Drooping; inclining from the perpendicular 
 towards the horizon.] 
 
 CEROMA (KI/P&S, wax). The name given 
 by Dr. Craigie to adipose tumour of the 
 brain, from its waxy appearance. By 
 Andral it fa teamed fatty production; by 
 Hebreart, lardaceoiis degeneration. 
 
 [CEROXYLON ANDICOLA. A lofty 
 palm growing in the South American Audts, 
 which furnishes a vegetable wax.] 
 
 CERULIN (cerulciis, blue). The name 
 given to indigo in the modified state which 
 it acquires during solution. 
 
 CERU'MEN (cera, wax). Cerea. Au- 
 rium Bordes. The waxy secretion of the 
 ear, furnished by the cerumenous rjlandt. 
 
 CERUSSA. Ceruse, or carbonate of 
 lead ; [magistery of lead] the wkite-lc.ad of 
 pointers, used by them to give the property 
 called body. 
 
 Ocrussa Acetata. Sugar of lead. KaecJia- 
 1-ion Sutiirn! ; the Piijicr-acetatc of lead. 
 
 t'EKVI'CAL (ccrvU, the neck). A pil-
 
 CER 
 
 99 
 
 CHA 
 
 low or bolster. Celsus. [Belonging to the 
 neck.] 
 
 CERVIX. The neck ; the hinder part 
 of the neck ; the forepart is called colliun. 
 The tQrm cervix is also applied to the neck 
 of the bladder and of the uterus. 
 
 CERVUS ELAPHUS. The stag, or 
 hart, from the horns and hoofs of which 
 the hartshorn shavings are procured. 
 
 [CESPITOSUS (cespes, a turf). Cespi- 
 tose. Producing many stems from one 
 root, forming a surface of sod.] 
 
 [CESTOIDEUS ((ttordf, a studded gir- 
 dl }). Having a band-like form ; applied 
 tc a family of Entozoa; Cestoidean.j 
 
 OETACEA (cetus, a whale). AVhale-like 
 animals, as the dolphin, dugong, &o. 
 
 1. Cetacettm. Spermaceti; a peculiar 
 modification of fatty matter, obtained from 
 ihe Physeter macrocephalus, or Spermaceti 
 Whale. 
 
 2. Cetic acid. An acid procured from 
 spermaceti, consisting of margarine and 
 fatty matter. 
 
 3. Getine. A white laminated substance, 
 constituting pure spermaceti. The com- 
 mercial spermaceti, or cetaceum, usually 
 contains a little sperm oil. 
 
 4. Cetyl. The supposed radical of a 
 new series of compounds derived from 
 spermaceti. Cctene is one of these, and is 
 procured by distilling ethal with glacial 
 phosphoric acid. See Ethal. 
 
 [CETRARIA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Lichenriceee. The pharmaco- 
 poeial name for the Iceland Moss, Lichen 
 Ixlandicits.] 
 
 Cetraria Islandica. Lichen Jslandicus. 
 Iceland Liverwort, or Moss ; a lichen em- 
 ployed as an aliment. 
 
 [CETRARIN. The bitter principle of the 
 Cetraria Islandica. It consists of three 
 distinct substances : 
 
 1. Cetraric acid. The true bitter prin- 
 ciple, a crystallizable substance. 
 
 2. Lichstearic acid. A substance resem- 
 bling the fatty acids ; and, 
 
 3. Thallochlor. A green colouring sub- 
 stance.] 
 
 CEVADIC ACID. An acid produced 
 by the saponification of the oil of the Vera- 
 trnm sabadilla. It is also called sabadillic 
 acid. 
 
 [CEVADILLA. See Sabarlilla.] 
 
 [CEYLON CARDAMOM. The seeds 
 of the Elettaria major, a plant cultivated 
 in Ceylon.] 
 
 [CEYLON CINNAMON. The bark of 
 Ciniiamrimnm Zeyltmieum.] 
 
 CEYLON MOSS. The Fucitg amyla- 
 eeiiK. a Cryptogainic plant, of the order 
 Altjai. lately introduced as a substitute for 
 'ariuaeeous foods. [See Giyartinv.] 
 
 CHABERT'S OIL. An oil prepared 
 by mixing three parts of oil of turpentine 
 with one part of Dippel's oil, and distilling 
 three parts. 
 
 [CELEROPHYLUM SATIVUM. Cher- 
 vil. See Anthriscim cerefoliutii.] 
 
 CHALASIS (xii\a$a, a small swelling). 
 The name given by Sauvages to the por- 
 cine species of scrofula; the equine species 
 he denominated scrofula farcimen. 
 
 CIIALAZA (x'Aaa, a small swelling). 
 A small brown spot observed at the apex 
 of some seeds, as of the orange, formed by 
 the union of certain vessels proceeding 
 from the hilum. 
 
 [CHALAZ^E. Two twisted cords which 
 hold the yolk-bag in its place within the 
 egg-] 
 
 CHALAZIUM (xAaa, a hailstone). 
 Chalazion. An indurated tumour of un- 
 defined margin, occupying the edge of the 
 lid. It is called, in Latin, grando; and, 
 from its being supposed to be the indu- 
 rated remains of a stye, it has been termed 
 hordeolum induratum. 
 
 CHALCANTHUM ( X oXc3j, brass ; v O f , 
 a flower). The flowers of brass, or the 
 Sulphas Zinci. Pliny's term for cop- 
 peras. 
 
 CHALK. Greta. Carbonate of lime ; a 
 common species of calcareous earth. 
 
 1. Black chalk. Drawing slate; a bluish- 
 black clay, containing about 12 per cent, 
 of carbon. 
 
 2. Red chalk. A species of argillaceous 
 iron-stone ore. 
 
 3. Spanish chalk. Steatite or soap rock. 
 CHALK-STONES. Gouty concretions, 
 
 found in the joints, consisting of urate of 
 soda and phosphate of lime. 
 
 CHALYBEATE WATERS. Ferrugi- 
 nous waters. Mineral waters, whose pre- 
 dominating or active principle is iron. 
 There are two kinds ; the carbonated, con- 
 taining carbonate of the protoxide of iron : 
 and the sulphafed, containing sulphate of 
 iron. Some of the latter contain sulphate 
 of alumina, and are called aluminous sul~ 
 phated chaJybeates. 
 
 CHALYBS (Chahjl>es,a. people who dug 
 iron out of the earth). A kind of hard 
 iron, or steel. Hence the term chalybeate 
 is applied to waters which are impregnated 
 with iron or steel. 
 
 Chalylis ritljigo. Rust of iron ; the pre- 
 pared subcarbonate of iron. 
 
 [CHAM^EDRYS (ga/^at, on the ground; 
 Spvs, the oak). The trivial name of tho 
 plant Germander. See Teucrinm Ohanias- 
 r//-f/x.] 
 
 [CIIAM^SPITYS (x<*tM*<, on the ground ; 
 TT/ruf, the pine tree). The trivial name for 
 the ground pine, (Ajuga cham^rity*,) a
 
 CHA 
 
 100 
 
 CITE 
 
 creeping annual labiate plant, the leaves 
 pf which are said to be stimulant, diuretic 
 and aperient.] 
 
 CHAMELEON MINERAL. A com- 
 bination of black oxide of manganese and 
 potash, which gives a green colour to 
 water, passes gradually through all the 
 shades of the prism, and at last becomes 
 colourless. 
 
 CHAMOMILE FLOWERS. The floral 
 heads of the Anthemis nobiiis, an indige- 
 nous Composite plant. The single flowers 
 have the largest yellow discs, in which the 
 volatile oil resides ; the double flowers, in 
 which the yellow tubular florets of the disc 
 are more or less converted into white ligu- 
 late florets, contain less of this oil; the 
 former are, therefore, to be preferred. 
 
 [German Chamomile. See Matricaria 
 chamomilla.] 
 
 [ Wild Chamomile. A common name for 
 the herb Anthemis cotula. See Cotuh."] 
 
 CHANCRE (Fr., xapiclros, cancer). A 
 sore which arises from the direct applica- 
 tion of the syphilitic poison. 
 
 CHANDOO. An extract of opium, pre- 
 pared by the Chinese for smoking. 
 
 [CHANGE OF LIFE. A popular term 
 for the constitutional disturbance often at- 
 tending the cessation of the catainenia.] 
 
 [CHARANTIA. A name for the Mo- 
 mordicn elaterium.] 
 
 CHARA HISPIDA. A submersed leaf- 
 less aquatic plant, interesting to the physio- 
 logist as displaying the special circulation 
 in plants, and as being analogous in botany 
 to the frog in zoology. 
 
 CHARCOAL. Carbo Liijni. The 
 residue of animal, vegetable, and many 
 mineral substances, when heated to red- 
 mess in close vessels. There are several 
 varieties of charcoal, termed gas-carbon, 
 lamp-black, wood-charcoal, coke, and 
 ivory-black. 
 
 CHARPIE (carpo, to scrape). The 
 French term for scraped linen, or lint 
 
 CHARTREUX, POUDRE DE. The 
 Kcrmes mineral; a term invented by some 
 Cjirthusian friars. 
 
 CHAY, or CHAYA ROOT. The root 
 of the Oldeniftndia umbeUata, used for 
 giving the beautiful red of the Madras 
 cottons. 
 
 CHEESE. Caseus. The curd of milk, 
 separated from the whey, pressed or hard- 
 ened, and coloured with annotto, one ounce 
 of which will colour a hundred weight of 
 cheese. 
 
 1. Gonda cheese is made in Holland ; 
 muriatic acid is used in curdling the milk 
 instead of rennet; this renders it pungent 
 and preserves it from mites. 
 
 2. Purmttun cheese, so called from Par- 
 
 ma in Italy, is merely a skim-milk cheese, 
 owing its flavour to the fine herbage of 
 the meadows along the Po, where the 
 cows feed. 
 
 3. Gruyere cheese, so named from a 
 place in Fribourg, is made of skimmed, 
 or partially skimmed, milk, and flavoured 
 with herbs. 
 
 [CHEESE RENNET. A common name 
 for the plant Galiinn Verum."} 
 
 to form). The operation of supplying de- 
 ficiences of the lips, or of forming a new 
 lip, by appropriating a sufficient portion 
 of the neighbouring healthy substanc* .0 
 that purpose.] 
 
 [CHELA (x>fa, a claw). A claw.] 
 
 \ChelcB cancronim. Crabs' claws. For- 
 merly used as an antacid.] 
 
 [CHELERYTHRIN. A peculiar alka- 
 line principle found in the Chetidoninm 
 majns, said to be an acrid, narcotic poison.] 
 
 [CHELICERA (x^i, a claw). A term 
 applied to two articulated piece?, errone- 
 ously called mandibles, (chelicert, nom. pi. ) 
 at the anterior superior extremity of the 
 head of certain of the Arachnides, which 
 are terminated by two fingers, or by a 
 single one resembling a hook or claw. 
 Mayiie. 
 
 [CHELIDONIC ACID. A peculiar acid 
 obtained from the Cltelidonium majvs.'] 
 
 [CHELIDONIN. A peculiar alkaline 
 principleforrned in the Chetidonium mcijiis.] 
 
 CHELIDONIUM MAJUS. The Greater 
 Celadine; a Papaveraceous herb, the yel- 
 low juice of which has been employed as 
 an escharotic to destroy warts. 
 
 [CHELIDOXANTHIN. A neuter, crys- 
 tallizable, bitter principle, of a yellow 
 colour, obtained from the Chelidonium 
 Mont*.] 
 
 CHELOIDE (xAuf, a tortoist, tHos, 
 likeness). Cancroide. A designation of a 
 disease of the skin, described under this 
 name by Alibert, from its presenting a flat- 
 tish raised patch of integument, resembling 
 a tortoise's shell. 
 
 CHELONIA (xt'Aiiv.;, a tortoise). The 
 Tortoise tribe : the first order of the class 
 Reptitia. 
 
 CHEMISTRY. A term, of Arabic uiiffin, 
 signifying the knowledge of the composi- 
 tion of bodies, and of the changes of ">n- 
 stitution produced by their mutual acnon 
 on each other. 
 
 CHEMO'SIS (xaivu, to gape). An af- 
 fection in which the conjunctiva is elevated 
 above the transparent cornea, [from exu 
 dation into the subjacent cellular tissue.] 
 
 CHELSEA PENSIONER. A nostrum 
 for the rheumatism, said to be the pre- 
 scription of a Chelsea pensioner, by which
 
 CHE 
 
 101 
 
 CHI 
 
 Lord Amherst was cured. Gum guainc., 
 5J.; rhubarb, ^'J-i cream of tartar, ^j.; 
 flowers of sulphur, ^j.; one nutmeg; clari- 
 fied honey, one pound. Two large spoons- 
 ful to be taken night and morning. 
 
 CHELTENHAM SALTS. Sulphate of 
 soda, grs. 120 ; sulphate of magnesia, grs. 
 66; muriate of soda, grs. 10; sulphate of 
 iron, gr. , triturated together. 
 
 1. " Efflorescence of Real Cheltenham 
 Salts." The preceding salt deprived of its 
 water of crystallization. 
 
 2. " Efflorescence of the real Magnesian 
 Cheltenham Salts," made from the waters 
 of the Chalybeate JMagnesian Spa. Ep- 
 som salt, with small portions of magne- 
 sia, and muriate of magnesia, or muriate 
 of soda. 
 
 3. Muno-Sulphate of Magnesia and 
 Iron. A preparation so named by Mr. 
 Thomson, and consisting of Epsom salt 
 deprived of a part of its water of crystal- 
 lization, and discoloured by a little rust of 
 iron, and containing a small portion of 
 muriate of magnesia. 
 
 4. " Original Combined Cheltenham 
 Salts." The waters of the Spa evaporated 
 to dryness. 
 
 [CHENOPODIUM (^v, a goose ; rroBj, 
 a foot). A genus of plants of the natural 
 order Chenopoclece. The U. S. Pharmaco- 
 poeia! name for the fruit of Chenopium an- 
 thelminticum, wormseed.] 
 
 [Chenopodium. unthelminticnm. Worm- 
 seed, Jerusalem oak. An indigenous pe- 
 rennial plant. The seeds, and the ex- 
 pressed oil of the seeds, are a very efficient 
 anthelmintic.] 
 
 [G. ainbrosioides.^ This species has also 
 anthelmintic properties, and has been em- 
 ployed in chorea.] 
 
 [C. Botrys. Another indigenous spe- 
 cies possessing anthelmintic virtues.] 
 
 Chenopodium Oliditm. A plant of the 
 Goosefoot tribe, remarkable for exhaling 
 uncombined ammonia. 
 
 [CHERRY. The common name for 
 the fruit of several species of the genus 
 7'rioiKs.] 
 
 [Cherry Birch. A common name for the 
 piant Tietida lenta.] 
 
 [Cherry Laurel. Common name for the 
 J'nunin Laurocerasns.] 
 
 [Cherry-Laurel water. A weak hydro- 
 cyanic acid, obtained by distillation from 
 the fresh leaves of the Cherry Laurel.] 
 
 [CHERVIL. Common name for the 
 plant Anthriic.tis cerefolium.'] 
 
 [CIIESNUT. Common name for the 
 fruit of the Fayns casianea.] 
 
 CHEST. Thorar. An old English 
 term, commonly traced to the Latin data 
 and Greek xiarri, which are of the same 
 * 
 
 import. "When it is considered that 
 the same word was anciently used for a 
 basket, the appropriation of it to the hu- 
 man thorax will appear quite natural to 
 any one who has ever seen a skeleton." 
 Forbes. 
 
 CIIEVASTER, or CHEVESTRE (capis- 
 tmm, a halter). A double roller, applied 
 to the head in eases of fracture, or luxation 
 of the lower jaw. 
 
 CHEWING BALLS. Masticatories used 
 in farriery, composed of the wood of the 
 bay and juniper trees, assafoetida, liver of 
 antimony, and pellitory of Spain. 
 
 [CHIAN or CHIO TURPENTINE. A 
 common name for the turpentine from the 
 Pistacia Terebiiithus.~] 
 
 CHIASMA. The point of decussation 
 of the optic nerves. 
 
 CHIASTRE. A bandage for stopping 
 haemorrhage from the temporal artery, and 
 named from its being shaped like a cross, 
 or the Greek letter X, chi. 
 
 [CHICA. A fermented liquor used in 
 Peru, made from Indian meal and water.] 
 
 CHICKEN POX. The popular name 
 of a species of Varicella. 
 
 [CHICORY. Succory. Common name 
 for the Cichoritim Intybits ; an European, 
 perennial, herbaceous plant, considered to 
 possess tonic, deobstruent, and aperient 
 virtues.] 
 
 CHIGRE, CHIGO, or CHIQUE. Chi- 
 rones. A small sand-flea of the West Indies, 
 which insinuates itself into the soft and 
 tender parts of the fingers and toes. 
 
 CHILBLAIN. Pernio. An inflamma- 
 tion of the extreme parts of the body, from 
 exposure to cold. 
 
 CHILD-BED FEVER. Puerperal fever, 
 and often called peritoneeal fever. 
 
 CHILLIES. Long taper pods of the 
 Capsicum annuum. Cayenne pepper con- 
 sists of the dried and ground seeds of Cap- 
 sicum frutescens. 
 
 [CHIMAPHILA (xclna, winter; <piA/u>, 
 to love). A genus of plants of the natural 
 order Pyrolacecs. The Pharmacopoeial 
 name for the leaves of Chimaphila Umbel- 
 latn.'] 
 
 [1. C. maculata. Spotted winter-green. 
 Possesses similar properties with the fol- 
 lowing species, j 
 
 2. Chimaphila Umbellata. A plant known 
 bj the names of Winter Green and Pip- 
 sissewa, and reputed as a specific against 
 scrofula. [It has tonic, diuretic, and dia- 
 phoretic properties.] 
 
 CHIMNEY-SWEEPERS' CANCER. A 
 popular name of the Cancer Scroti, OP 
 Munditorum, or Soot-wart. 
 
 CHINA-CLAY. Kaolin. A variety of 
 clay prepared from decaying granite.
 
 CHI 
 
 102 
 
 CIIL 
 
 CHINA GLAZE. A preparation for 
 printing blue frit, made from ten parts of 
 glass, two parts of lead, and three or more 
 of blue calx. 
 
 CHINA NOVA. The name given in 
 Germany to the red bark, known in 
 France as Quinquina nova; it is the pro- 
 duce of the Cinchona oblongifolia. It is 
 very different from the red bark of Eng- 
 lish commerce, though they have been 
 confounded together by the London Col- 
 lege. Pharm. Journ. 
 
 Chinova bitter. A snow-white substance, 
 of acid properties, obtained by operating 
 on china nova. 
 
 CHINA ROOT. Radix China Orien- 
 talit. The produce of the Sinilax China, 
 said to be brought from the province of 
 Onansi in China. 
 
 American China Hoot. Radix Chinae 
 Americanae. Said to be the produce of Smi- 
 lax pseudo-China, brought from Mexico. 
 
 CHINCOUGH. Probably a corruption 
 of chinecoiigh. See Pertussis. 
 
 [CHINOIDINE. Quinoidin ; Amor- 
 phous Quinia.] 
 
 [CHINQUAPIN. A common name for 
 the Caotanea pumila.'] 
 
 [CHIOCOCCA. A genus of plants of the 
 family Rtibiacctr.] 
 
 [Chiococca racemosa. The Cahinca, 
 q. v.] 
 
 CHIRAGRA (^cip, the hand; aypa, sei- 
 ure). Gout of the hand. 
 
 CHIRETTA, CHIRAYTA. An intensely 
 bitter substance, procured from the Aya- 
 thotes Chirnyta, a plant of the order Gen- 
 tianaceee, and closely allied to Gentian. 
 The substance sold as sulphate of chyrayi- 
 tine is sulphate of quiuia. 
 
 CHIRURGIA (xiip, the hand; epyov, 
 work). Operation by means of the hand, 
 commonly called chirurgery, or surgery. 
 
 CHITINE. A principle discovered by 
 M. Odier in the wings and elytra of 
 coleopterous insects. It is obtained by 
 plunging beetles, &c., in a hot solution 
 of potass, which dissolves all but the chi- 
 tine. It is also called entomoline. [A pe- 
 culiar horny substance which enters into 
 the structure of the tegumentary skeleton 
 of insects.] 
 
 CHLOASMA (x* 6r >> gss)- Chloasma 
 peciido-porrigo. A designation of the Pi- 
 tyriaii* verticolor, or chequered dandriff. 
 It lias been called maculae hepaticae, or 
 liver-spots, from an opinion that it origi- 
 nated in disease of the liver. 
 
 CHLORINE (^>o)c6{, green). A green- 
 ish gas, obtained by the action of muriatic 
 acid on peroxide of manganese. It was 
 first described under the name of (><:/,/,!- 
 guticated marine acid, and was afterwards 
 
 called ory-mtm'fitic acid. Its compounds, 
 which are not acid, are called chlorides (or 
 c/ili/riii-cts), and are characterized by the 
 same prefixes as the oxides. 
 
 1. Aqua chlorinii. Chlorine water; a 
 solution of chlorine gas in water; also 
 called aqua oxymuriata, or liquid oxy-mu- 
 riatic acid. 
 
 2. Chlorates. The salts of chloric. cid, 
 formerly called hyper oxyniwiates. The 
 principal are those of potash and baryta. 
 
 3. Chloracetic acid. A remarkable acid, 
 in which the three atoms of the hydrogen 
 of acetic acid are replaced by three atoms 
 of chlorine. 
 
 4. Chloral. This term, derived from 
 the firsLsyllable of the words chlorine and 
 er/cohol, has been applied by Licbig to a 
 new compound of chlorine, carbon, and 
 oxygen, prepared by the mutual action of 
 alcohol and chlorine. 
 
 5. Chloriodic acid. The name given, 
 from its acid properties, to a compound of 
 chlorine and iodine. Gay-Lussac calls it 
 chloride of iodine. 
 
 6. Chlorimetry. The process of estimat- 
 ing the bleaching power of chloride of lime, 
 by the quantity of a solution of sulphate 
 of indigo which a known weight of chloride 
 can discolour or render yellow. 
 
 7. Ch/oro'id. A term applied, on the 
 electrical hypothesis, to the negative pole, 
 from its exhibiting the attraction which is 
 charat-feristic of chlorine. The positive 
 pole is termed the Zinco'id 
 
 8. Chlorydric acid. The name given 
 by Thenard to muriatic now called hydro- 
 chloric acid. 
 
 9. Chloric ether. Under thrs name two 
 compounds have been confounded. One 
 of these results from the action of chlorine 
 on olefiant gas, and is generally known ns 
 the oil of the Duti-h chemists. The other 
 is obtained by passing hj'drochloric acid 
 gas into alcohol to saturation, and distil- 
 ling the product; this is generally called 
 hydrochloric ether. 
 
 10. Chlorctherise. A substance obtained 
 by Laurent by passing chlorine through 
 Dutch liquor, in Liebig's apparatus. 
 
 [CHLOROFORM. CHLORC. 
 FORMYLE. The terchloride of formyU 
 A very dense, transparent, limpid liquid, 
 obtained by the distillation of alcohol and 
 the chloruret of lime dissolved in water. 
 It has a saccharine, slightly alcoholic sa- 
 vour, very analogous to that of* ethers. It 
 is said to possess antispasmodic properties, 
 and to present considerable analogy of 
 composition and action with the ethers.] 
 
 [Chloroform, methylic. Chloroform largely 
 contaminated with a chlorinated pyroge- 
 nous oil.]
 
 CHL 
 
 103 
 
 CHO 
 
 CTILOROPHANE (x*"i>h, green; ipahia, 
 to shine). A variety of Jluor xpar, which 
 gives out an emerald green light, by the 
 mere heat of the hand. 
 
 CHLOROPHYLLE (^Xw^f. green ; <f>\- 
 Xov, a leaf). The green colouring matter 
 of leaves. See Chromule. 
 
 CH LORD'S IS (x*wf>!>;, green, pale). 
 Green-sickness; an affection in which the 
 blood becomes impaired, the countenance 
 pallid, and, as a further consequence, the 
 catatnenia suppressed. 
 
 [CHOCOLATE. A preparation made 
 from the ground seeds of the Theobrvma 
 ' cdctff, used as an article of diet.] 
 
 [CHOCOLATE NUTS. Cocoa, cacao. 
 The seeds of the Thi-obroma cacao.] 
 
 [CHOKE CHERRY. A common name 
 for the I'riiiins Virginiana.] 
 
 CHOKE DAMP. Carbonic acid; the 
 irrespirable air of coal-pits, wells, Ac. 
 Compare Fire-Damp. 
 
 CHOLE' (xoXiJ). Bile. The peculiar se- 
 cretion of the liver. 
 
 1. Cholagognes (ayta, to move). A term 
 formerly applied to purgatives which cause 
 the discharge of bile into the alimentary 
 canal. They have been called cholotics or 
 bilitics. 
 
 [2. Cholamia (aifia, blood). The pre- 
 sence of bile-pigment in the blood.] 
 
 3. Cholcdochiis ditctns ( &f%o/jai, to re- 
 ceive). The common bile duct. 
 
 [4. Cholepyrrhin (vrupof, yellow). Bili- 
 phein. The colouring matter of bile. See 
 Biliphein.] 
 
 5. Choiic acid. A peculiar animal acid, 
 prepared directly from bile. 
 
 6. Cholo-lithie (Xt'flos, a stone). Gall- 
 stone ; a bilious concretion found in the 
 gall-bladder, or bilo ducts. 
 
 CHOLERA. An affection attended by 
 vomiting, purging, Ac.; in the European 
 form, accompanied with bile ; in the 
 Indian, without bile or urine. The term 
 is usually derived from \o\ii, bile; and 
 pe<a, to flow ; or it may be from j(o\ipa, 
 a water-trough precisely, according to 
 Dr. Forbes, " as we have seen the word 
 diabetes transferred, by metonymy, from 
 an instrument to the disease. Others de- 
 rive tho term from ^oXaj, an intestine; and 
 piio, to flow quasi bowel-flux, in place of 
 
 [CHOLERA INFANTUM. Summer 
 Complaint. A disease of infants; indi- 
 genous to tne United States ; prevalent 
 during the hot weather in most of the 
 towns of the Middle and Southern, and 
 many of the Western States ; ordinarily 
 characterized by excessive irritability of 
 stomach, with purging, the stools being 
 thin and odourless, or of various hues of 
 
 green and pink, but never yellow, except 
 at the onset or during convalescence; 
 fever of an obscurely remittent character; 
 rapid emaciation ; cold feet and hands, 
 with preternatural heat of head and abdo- 
 men; dry, harsh and wilted skin; excessive 
 thirst; and in the latter stages somnolency, 
 the patient sleeping with his eyes half 
 open; coma; the case terminating often 
 with convulsions.] 
 
 [CHOLERINE. Diminutive of Cho- 
 lera. The premonitory symptoms or early 
 stage of cholera, or the slight diarrhoea 
 with which many persons are affected 
 during the prevalence of that disease as 
 epidemic.] 
 
 [CHOLESTEATOMA ( X oM>, bile; stea. 
 toma). An encysted tumour principally 
 composed of crystals of cholesterine, pre- 
 senting a laminated and pearly appear- 
 ance.] 
 
 CHOLESTERINE ( X o\f,, bile; awpedy, 
 solid). A crystallizable substance which 
 may be dissolved out of inspissated bile, 
 by ether; it is also a constituent of the 
 brain .and nerves. 
 
 Cholesteric acid. A substance produced 
 by heating nitric acid with cholesterine. 
 
 CHONDROS (x<5v<5 P os). Cartilage; an 
 opaque elastic substance, capable of being 
 reduced to gelatine by boiling. 
 
 1. Chondro-logy (X<iyof, discourse). A de- 
 scription of cartilages. 
 
 2. Chondro-pteryijii (pripvl;, a fin). Car- 
 tilaginous fishes, as the ray, the second 
 sub-class of the order Pisces. 
 
 3. Chondroma. The name given by 
 Hooper and Craigie to seirrhous or fibro- 
 cartilaginous tumour of the brain. 
 
 4. Chondrine. 1. A modification of ani- 
 mal gelatine, first found by Miiller in a 
 bony tumour, and afterwards obtained 
 from permanent cartilages, <tc. 2. The 
 substance of the cartilages of the ribs. 
 
 5. Chondro-glossus. A muscle running 
 from the cartilaginous joining of the body 
 and horn of the os hyoides to the tongue. 
 See Hyo-glo8*u8. 
 
 6. Syn-chondrosis. An articulation i 
 which cartilage is employed to keep th 
 bones together. 
 
 CHONDRUS CRISPUS. Carrageen cf 
 Irish Moss, sometimes sold as pearl mossj 
 an Algaceous plant. 
 
 CHORDA, pi. Chorda (xpW- A C0rd 5 
 a tendon ; a filament of nerve, <fcc. 
 
 1. Chorda Tympani. A filament of the 
 vidinn nerve, which enters the tympanum. 
 
 2. Chordae. Tendinece. The tendinous 
 strings which connect the cariiccs columna 
 of the heart to the aricular valves. 
 
 3. Chordae Ventricidi. A designation oi 
 the gastric plexus of the par vagum
 
 CHO 
 
 104 
 
 CIIU 
 
 4. OhnrAts Vocales. The vocal chords, 
 or the thyro-arytsenoid ligaments. 
 
 5. Chorda Willisii. The small fibres 
 crossing the sinuses of the dura mater. 
 
 CHORD APSUS (xop&fi, a gut; a*, to 
 twist). A kind of violent spasmodic colic, 
 in which the large intestines seem, as it 
 were, twisted into knots. Celsus. 
 
 CHORD EE (French; from xpM> a 
 chord). A painful erection of the penis, 
 attending gonorrhoea, sometimes with in- 
 curvation. 
 
 CHOREA SANCTI VIII ( X opeia, a 
 dancing; from yofibg, a dance). Sce/otyrbe: 
 St. Vitiis's Dance. Convulsive motions of 
 the limbs, as of a person dancing. 
 
 CHORION (x<*p(ov, a domicile). The 
 external membrane of the foetus. 
 
 Chnroid (ciios, likeness). Resembling 
 the chorion ; a term applied to the plexus 
 and web of the pia mater, to the inner tu- 
 nic of the eye, <fec. 
 
 [Choroiditis. .Inflammation of the cho- 
 roid membrane of the eye.] 
 
 [CHOROID MEMBRANE. The tunic 
 of the eyeball immediately beneath the 
 Bclerotica. Also a membrane of the brain, 
 the Velum interpoxittim.} 
 
 [CHOROID MUSCLE. The ciliary 
 muscle.] 
 
 [CHOROID PLEXUS. A plexus of ves- 
 sels situated in the lateral ventricles of the 
 brain.] 
 
 CIIORIUM (xfy'ov, skin, leather). The 
 dcrmis, or innermost layer of the skin. 
 
 CIIREME. A preparation of real cream, 
 or an imitation of it, with fruits and fla- 
 voured substances. 
 
 [CHRISTMAS ROSE. A common name 
 for the plant Hellebonis jii>/er.~\ 
 
 [CHROMATE. A combination of chro- 
 mic acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 [CHROMATISM (xpiapaTifr, to colour). 
 The alteration 6*f refningibility, by which 
 the rays of light are decomposed, and the 
 correctness of their transmission through 
 convex lenses destroyed.] 
 
 [CHROMATOPSIA (xpSpa, colour; 
 <4/i{, vision). Chromatopsey. Coloured 
 vision.] 
 
 [CIIROMATROPE (xpupa* colour: rpt'iru, 
 to turn). An instrument for exhibiting, 
 on the principle of the magic lantern, a 
 variety of colours, combining by a rapid 
 revolving motion so hs to produce beauti- 
 ful and hiirhly pleasing figures. jlfrn/n?.] 
 
 CIIKOMIVM (xf^a, colour) A metal, 
 FO onllo.l from its remarkable tendency to 
 form coloured compounds. The emerald 
 ar.d the rul>y owe their colours to the pre- 
 sence of this clement. 
 
 1. Chrome iron. The ore from which 
 
 the compounds of chromium, used in tho 
 arts are derived. 
 
 2. Chrome alum. A crystallizable double 
 salt formed of the sulphates of chromium 
 and of potash. 
 
 3. Chrome yellow. This well-known pig- 
 ment is the chromate of lead. 
 
 CHROMULE (xpfya, colour). The name 
 of the colouring matter of plants. It has 
 been incorrectly termed chlorophylfe. 
 
 CHRONIC (xptvos, time). Long-con- 
 tinued, as applied to diseases of long- 
 standing, and opposed to acute. 
 
 [CHRONOTHERMAL (xpovk, a period 
 of time; 0tp//>?, heat). Term applied to, 
 and intended to express, a theory that all 
 diseases occur in tits, and have periodic 
 intermissions, with alternate chills and 
 heats. Hffti/ne.] 
 
 [CHRUPSIA (xpoa, colour; 8$, sight). 
 Literally, coloured vision ; but the term is 
 also applied to an inability to distinguish 
 colours.] 
 
 [CHRYSALIS. ThePupaorNympha; 
 the second condition in the metamorphosis 
 of insect?.] 
 
 [CHRYSANTHEMUM. A genus of 
 plants of the natural order Compoxita;.] 
 
 [C. Pnrthenium. Pyrethrum Parthcnium, 
 (Willd).] 
 
 [CHRYSEN (X9V"6 S , gold). A yellow 
 crystalline substance obtained from pitch, 
 by distillation at a high temperature, by 
 M. Laurent.] 
 
 [CHRYSOPHYLLUM GLYCY- 
 PIIL^EUM. A Brazilian tree, the bark of 
 which yields the extract named monesia. 
 See M<iiicnia.~\ 
 
 CHRYSOS (xpvck}- Gold. Hence 
 
 1. Chryso-b<il(nuis (Pu\avo;. an acorn). 
 The Nutmeg, or the Myristicas Nuclei. 
 
 2. Chryso-beryl. A gem of a pale yellow 
 or green colour, consisting of glucina and 
 alumina. 
 
 3. Chryso-colla (ic6\\a, glue). Golden 
 glue. The Greek name for borax. But 
 it does not appear that borax wa-s known 
 to the ancient?, their chrysocolla being a 
 very different substance, composed of tho 
 rust of copper, triturated with urine. Ure. 
 
 4. Ckryto-lite (Xtdos, a stone). Formerly 
 a general name for precious stones: now 
 restricted to a stone termed by the French 
 peridot. 
 
 5. Chn/so-melid (fitj\ov, an apple). The 
 Seville Orange, or the Aurantii Bacca. 
 
 [6. Chrysfi-phfinic acid. A peculiar acid 
 obtained from the lichen Parmelia parie- 
 tia, and from rhubarb.] 
 
 7. Chryno-prnsus (Tpaoov, a leek). A 
 green stone with a golden lustre. 
 
 [CHULARIOSE ( X v\apiot>, syrup). A
 
 CHU 
 
 105 
 
 CIN 
 
 name givon by Soubeiran to uncrystalliza- 
 ble sugar.] 
 
 CHURRUS. A resinous extract of In- 
 dian Hemp, prepared in Central India. A 
 finer variety is sold in Nipal, and termed 
 momeea, or waxen churrus. 
 
 CHYAZIC. A term derived from the 
 initials of carbon, hydrogen, and azote, 
 and applied to an acid. 
 
 CHYLE (xuXds, juice). Th milk-like 
 fluid absorbed by the lacteal vessels. 
 
 [1. Chylifero\tn (fero, to bear). Chyle- 
 bearing. Applied to the lacteal vessels.} 
 
 2. Chyli-fication (fio, to become). The 
 process by which the chyle is separated 
 from the chyme. 
 
 3. Chyl^-poietic (votiia, to make). A 
 term applied to the viscera and vessels 
 which are connected with the formation 
 of chyle. 
 
 CHYME (^//3j, juice). The semi-fluid 
 matter which passes from the stomach into 
 the duodenum. 
 
 Chymi-ficati<jn (Jto, to become). The 
 process by which the aliment is converted 
 into chyme. 
 
 [CIATOME (teiiiiv, a column ; ri/jvta, to 
 cut). An instrument for dividing pseudo- 
 membranous bands in the rectum and 
 bladder.] 
 
 [CIBATION (cibus, food). The act of 
 taking food.] 
 
 [CICATRICULA. The germ spot in 
 the ovum.] 
 
 CICATRTX (a scar). The mark left 
 after the healing of a wound or ulcer. 
 
 Cicatrization. The process by which 
 wounds and sores heal. 
 
 [CICHORIUM. A Linnean genus of 
 plants of the natural order Composite.] 
 
 [1. G. endivia. Garden endive.] 
 
 [2. C. Intybns. The Chicory, or Suc- 
 cory; a perennial herbaceous plant, indi- 
 genous in Europe, the roots and leaves of 
 which are said to bo gently tonic, aperient 
 and deobstruent. It is generally given in 
 decoction. The root dried % and roasted is 
 used as a substitute for coffee.] 
 
 [CICUTA. A genus of umbelliferous 
 plants. This term was formerly improperly 
 applied to Ionium, and care should be taken 
 not to confound the Couium maculatum with 
 the Cicuta maculata.] 
 
 [Cicuta maculata. American Water Hem- 
 lock. An American species, closely analo- 
 gous to the following in botanical character 
 and in its action on the system.] 
 
 Cicuta virona. Water Cowbane ; a poi- 
 sonous plant of the order Umbelliferas, 
 supposed by Haller to be the conium of 
 the Greeks. 
 
 [CICUTINE. A synonym of Coma.'] 
 
 [CIDER. Thefermented juice jf apples.] 
 
 CILIUM (cileo, to twinkle). The eye* 
 lash, or eyelid. Cilia are also microscopic 
 hairs, of a vibratile nature, abundant in 
 the lowest form of animals. 
 
 1. Ciliary. The name of arteries, pro- 
 cesses, follicles (Meibomiam glands), <fcc., ' 
 belonging to the eyelids. 
 
 2. Ciliaris musctdus. The name by 
 which Riolan distinguished those fibres of 
 the orbicularis palpebrarum, which are 
 next to the tarsus or cartilaginous circle 
 of the eyelids. 
 
 3. Ciliary circle or ligament. Orbiculus 
 ciliaris. A kind of grayish ring, situated 
 between the choroid membrane, the iris, 
 and the sclerotica. 
 
 4. Ciliary processes. Small vasculo- 
 inembranous bodies surrounding the crys- 
 talline lens in a radiating form. 
 
 5. Ciliary body. The name of the ring, 
 which results from the union of the ciliary 
 processes. 
 
 [6. Ciliated. Fringed with hairs, like 
 an eyelash.] 
 
 [CIMEX. A genus of insects.] 
 
 [C. domesticits. The wall, or house, or 
 bed-bug.] 
 
 CIMICIC ACID (cimex, a bug). An 
 acid procured from the bug by Thenard. 
 
 [CIMICIFUGA. A genus of plants of 
 the order Ranimculacece. The Pharmaco- 
 pceial name (U. S.)of the root of Cimicifuya 
 Racentosa.] 
 
 [Ciinicifiiga Raccmosa. Actasa racemosa, 
 (Willd.) Black Snakeroot. Cohosb; a 
 plant indigenous in the United States, 
 possessing tonic, antispasmodic, and expec- 
 torant properties. It has been used with 
 marked success in the treatment of chorea, 
 in the dose of a teaspoonful three times a 
 day.] 
 
 CIMOLITE. Cimolian earth. A sub- 
 stance lately brought from Argentiera, the 
 ancient Cimoius, consisting apparently of 
 silex, alumina, oxide of iron, and water. 
 
 [CINARA SCOLYMUS. The systema- 
 tic name of the artichoke.] 
 
 CINCHONA. A genus of plants, sev-j- 
 ral species of which yield Peruvian Bark. 
 The terms Cinchona Bark and Countes* 
 Powder are derived from the circumstance 
 that the Countess of Cinchon, wife of the 
 Viceroy of Peru, brought some bark to 
 Europe from South America, in 1639. 
 Soon afterwards, the Jesuits, and particu- 
 larly Cardinal de Lugo, carried it to Rome, 
 and hence it was called Jennits' lark, 
 Jesuit*' powder, Pulvis Cardinal** de Lugo, 
 Pulvis Patrum, &c. It was subsequently 
 employed in France by Sir Robert Talbor, 
 and was hence called Tailor's poicder, or 
 the English remedy. 
 
 1. Pale Bark*, These are the <-nwn or
 
 CIN 
 
 106 
 
 CIR 
 
 Lo.rn bnrk, the produce of Cinchona con- 
 daniiiiea ; the silver, gray, or Huamtco 
 bark, the produ :e of the Cinchona micran- 
 tha ; the ash aad the white Loxa barks of 
 upecies unknown. 
 
 2. Yellow Burks. These are the yellow 
 bark, the produce of Cinchona lanceolata 
 chiefly, also C. birsuta, and nitida ; the 
 Calisaya, the produce of Cinchona lance- 
 olata?; the Carthaaena, of Cinchona cor- 
 difolia?; and the Cusco, of a species un- 
 known. 
 
 3. Red Barks.. These are the red Cin- 
 chona bark of Lima, of a species unknown ; 
 and the Cinchona nova, the produce of Cin- 
 chona magnifolia, 
 
 4. Brown Bark. This is the Huamalies 
 bark, the produce of Cinchona purpurea. 
 Lindley. 
 
 5. Barks falsely called Cinchonas. Barks 
 which are not obtained from any species 
 of Cinchona, and not known to contain 
 quinia, cinchonia, or aricina. The prin- 
 cipal (if these are the St. Lucia bark, the 
 Caribican or Jamaica bark, the Peruvian 
 (false) Cinchona, the Brazilian Cinchona, 
 *he Pitaya Cinchona, and the Kio Janeiro 
 bark. 
 
 6. Cinchonic, kinic, or qirinic acid. An 
 acid found in the Cinchona barks, and 
 also in the alburnum of Abies communis. 
 When heated in close vessels, it is decom- 
 posed, and pyrokinic acid is formed. 
 
 7. Kinovic acid. A brilliant, white, light 
 substance, discovered in Cinchona nova. 
 
 8. Red Cinchonic. An insoluble red co- 
 louring matter found in Cinchona barks, 
 supposed by Berzelius to be a product of 
 tannin altered by the air. 
 
 t). Cinchona alkalies. These are cin- 
 chonia, quinia, and aricina. They may be 
 regarded as oxides of a common base 
 which has been termed quinogen. Ac- 
 cording to this view, cinchonia is a mon- 
 oxide, quina a binoxide, and aricina a ter- 
 oxicle. Pereira. 
 
 CINCHONAOEA The Cinchona tribe 
 of dicotyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs, 
 with leaves opposite ; flowers in panicles ; 
 ttniui-ns arising from the corolla; fruit 
 inferior, either splitting into two cocci or 
 indehiseent. 
 
 [CINCHONIA. CINCHONIN. A pe- 
 culiar vegetable base found in common 
 with quinia in the different species of Cin- 
 chona bark. It possesses the same proper- 
 ties a. quinia, though in a less degree.] 
 
 [CINCHOVATIN. An alkaline sub- 
 stance from Jae'n bark, formerly supposed 
 to be peculiar, but now believed to be 
 identical with Aricina. See Aricina.~\ 
 
 CINCINNUS. The hair :n the tem- 
 ples. Compare Oapil(u. 
 
 CINERES CLAVELLATI (claim, a 
 wedge). Russici. Pearl-ash, or the Po- 
 tassa impura. The name is derived from 
 the little wedges or billets into which the 
 wood was cut to make potash. 
 
 CINERITIOUS (cinerea, ashes) Ash- 
 coloured ; a term applied to the exterior or 
 cortical part of the brain. 
 
 Cineritious tubercle. The floor of the 
 third ventricle of the brain. 
 
 CINNABAR. A sulphuret of mercury. 
 It is native and factitious ; the former is 
 called "ore of mercury " the latter is the 
 red bisulphuret. 
 
 CINNAMIC ACID. An acid procured 
 from the oil of cinnamon. Its hypotheti- 
 cal base is called cinnamule. 
 
 CINNAMOMUM (kinnan, Hebr.) A 
 genus of plants of the order Lauracea. 
 [The Pharmacopceial name for the bark 
 of Cinnamomnm. Zeylanicum and C. aro- 
 tiiatlcum.'] 
 
 1. Cinnamomnm Zeylanicum. The Cin- 
 namon plant which yields the true Cey- 
 lon cinnamon ; the Laurus cassia of the 
 gardens. 
 
 2. Cinnamomnm Cassia. The cinnamon 
 Cassia, which yields the cassia liijnea, or 
 cassia bark, and the cassia buds of com- 
 merce. 
 
 CINNAMON SUET. A production of 
 the Cinnamon tree, used in Ceylon for 
 making candles. According to Dr. Chris- 
 tison, it contains 8 per cent*)f a fluid oil, 
 not unlike olive oil; the remainder is a 
 waxy principle, which answers very nearly 
 to the cerin of John. 
 
 CIPOLIN. A green marble, with white 
 zones, brought from Rome; it gives fire 
 with steel, though with difficulty. 
 
 CIRCINATE (circinntns, rounded). 
 Rolled inwards from the point to the base, 
 like a lock of hair, as the fronds of ferns. 
 
 [CIRCOID ANEURISM. Aneurism 
 by anastomosis, naevus, morbid erectile 
 tissue, &c.] 
 
 CIRCULATION (circulvo, a circle). 
 The flow of the blood through the heart, 
 the arteries, and veins. It is 
 
 1. Perfectly double in the adult; viz., 
 that which takes place in the lungs, and 
 called pulmonic ; and that which takes 
 place through the entire system, and i3 
 called systemic. 
 
 2. Partially double in the foetus, the 
 auricles communicating by the foramen 
 ovale the arteries, by the ductus arteri- 
 osus, except we consider the placental 
 circulation as analogous with the pnlmo- 
 nic ; in fact, the blood of the foetus is cir- 
 culated through the placenta, as that of 
 the adult is through the lungs, and for the 
 same purpose.
 
 CIR 
 
 107 
 
 GIT 
 
 [CIRCULUS. A circle or ring. Applied 
 to parts which have a circular form.] 
 
 1. Circulus Willieii. Circle of Willis. 
 This consists of the communications esta- 
 blished between the anterior cerebral arte- 
 ries in front, and the internal carotids and 
 posterior cerebral arteries behind, by the 
 communicating arteries. 
 
 2. Circulus articuli vasciilosus. A term 
 applied by W. Hunter to the appearance 
 presented by the margin of the articular 
 cartilages, where the blood-vessels termi- 
 nate abruptly. 
 
 3. Circulus tomillaris. A plexus formed 
 by the lingual and glosso-pharyngeal 
 nerves, around the tonsil. 
 
 CIRCUM AGENTES (circumago, to move 
 round). A name applied to the obliqui 
 muscles, from their supposed action of 
 rotting the eye. 
 
 CIRCUMCISION (circumcido, to cut 
 about). The removal of a circular portion 
 of the prepuce. See Phimosis. 
 
 [CIRCUMDUCTION. See Motion.'] 
 
 CIRCUMFLEXUS (circum, about; 
 ftecto, to bend). A terra applied to a muscle 
 which stretches the palate horizontally, 
 and is hence termed tensor palati mollia ; 
 and to the axillary nerve. 
 
 [CIRCUMSCISSILE (circwnscicus, cut 
 round). Divided across by a transverse 
 separation.] 
 
 CIRRHOPODA (cirrhiu, frizzled hair; 
 Tfovs, vo&is, a foot). The fourth class of 
 the Diplotteura or Helminthoida, consist- 
 ing of aquatic animals, with numerous 
 lateral articulated cirrhi, and their body 
 fixed in a tnultivalve shell. 
 
 [CIRRHOSE (cirnu, a tendril). Ter- 
 minated by a spiral or flexuose filiform 
 appendage.] 
 
 CIRRHO'SIS (xifipos, yellowish). A 
 disease consisting of diminution and de- 
 generation of the liver, which is dense, 
 granular, wrinkled, and frequently of a rust- 
 brown colour. By Baillie, it was called 
 common tubercle of the liver ; by Dr. Elliot- 
 son, gin liver, as being induced by drunk- 
 enness; by others, granulated, lobulated, 
 mammellated, or scirrhous liver. 
 
 CIRSOS. The Greek term for a varix 
 or dilated vein. 
 
 1. Cirsocele ((07X17, a tumour). A vari- 
 cose enlargement of the spermatic vein. 
 
 [2. Cirsoid (eidos, like). Resembling a 
 varix.] 
 
 [3. Cirsomphnlos (<5jj0aA<5f, the navel). 
 An aneurismal varix around the navel.] 
 
 4. Cirsophthalmia (<5i/>0a>;.idf, the eye). 
 [Varicositas oculi.] A gcnural varicose 
 affection of the blood-vessels of the eye; 
 a local complication of :mi:iur.is. 
 
 [CISSAMPELOS (KtaodunAoi : from 
 
 Ktaabs, ivy; 3/iireXos, the vine.) A gonna 
 of plants of the natural order Jfenispemt- 
 ace(B,~\ 
 
 [Cissampelos Caapeba. The systematic 
 name of a species believed by the Brazil, 
 ians to be specific against the poison of 
 serpents.] 
 
 [Cigsampelos glabem'ma. A species indi- 
 genous to Brazil, from which, according to 
 Auguste St. Hilaire, the true pareira brava 
 is obtained.] 
 
 Cissampelos Pareira. Pareira brava or 
 Velvet Leaf, a Menispermaceous plant, tho 
 root of which, commonly called pwelra 
 brava, and sometimes imported under tho 
 name of abiita or butua root, exercises a 
 specific influence over the mucous mem- 
 brane lining the urinary passages. 
 
 Cissampelin. A new vegetable alkali 
 found in pareira brava root. 
 
 [CISTUS. A Linnean genus of plants 
 of the natural order Cistinece.] 
 
 [Ot'ntus Canadensis. See Helianthemum 
 canadeuse.] 
 
 [Cistus Creticus. The systematic name 
 of the plant, indigenous to Syria and thu 
 islands of the Grecian Archipelago, whick. 
 yields the resinous substance named lada- 
 num, formerly employed in catarrhal and 
 dysenteric affections ; is now used only in 
 plasters.] 
 
 [Cistiis ladaniferus. A species growing 
 in Spain and Portugal, which yield a sub- 
 stance analogous to ladanuui.] 
 
 \_Cistus laurifolius. A species which 
 grows in the south of France, and which 
 yields a kind of ladanum.] 
 
 [CITRATE. A combination of citrio 
 acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 CITRIC ACID. The acid of lemons, 
 or Coxwell's Concrete Salt of Lemon. It 
 is decomposed by exposure to heat, and a 
 new acid sublimes, called the pyro-citric. 
 
 Citricic Acid. A new acid obtained by 
 Baup in the preparation of pyro-citrio 
 acid ; the latter acid was named by him 
 
 CITRINE OINTMENT. The common 
 name of the Unguentum hydrargyri nitmiit 
 of the pharmacopoeia. 
 
 [CITRON. The fruit of the Citt ui Me- 
 
 ' [CITRULLUS COLOCYNTHUS. New 
 name for the Cucumis colocynthus, the pulp 
 of the fruit of which is the colocynth.j 
 
 CITRUS. A genus of Aurantiaceous 
 plants, containing vesicular receptacles of 
 volatile oil in the external yellow portion, 
 called flavedo, of their baccate fruit. 
 
 1. Citrus Limonum. The Lemon tree. 
 Tho juice of the fruit yields citric acid. 
 
 2. Ciintx A a >-n nt in/it. The Sweet 
 Orange. The young unripe fruit, dried
 
 CIV 
 
 lOS 
 
 CLI 
 
 *nd turned in a lathe, are the issue peas 
 of the shops. 
 
 3. Citrus Binaradia. The Bigarade, or 
 the Bitter or Seville Orange. 
 
 4. Citrus Medico. The Citron tree. 
 Pliny calls the fruit malum citreiim. 
 
 5. Citrus Limetta. The Lime. The 
 fruit yields the oil of bergamot of the shops. 
 
 [6. Citriu decumana. A species, the 
 fruit of which is the Shaddock.] 
 
 [7. Citrus Paradini. The systematic 
 an me of the plant which yields the Para- 
 dise apple or forbidden fruit.] 
 
 CIVET. A substance collected in a bag 
 under the tail of the civet-cat, and used as 
 a perfume. 
 
 CLAIRVOYANCE. Clear-sightedness. 
 A peculiar mode of sensation, or second 
 sight, connected with somnambulism, and 
 supposed to be diffused over the whole 
 surface of the body, but to be especially 
 seated in the epigastrium and fingers' ends. 
 
 CLAP. The vulgar name of a venereal 
 Infection. See Gonorrhoea. 
 
 CLARIFICATION (clarus, clear,- fio, 
 to become). The process of clearing 
 liquids. It is performed by 
 
 1. Subsidence of the suspended parti- 
 cles, and decantation of the supernatant 
 liquor. 
 
 2. Filtration, or straining through filters 
 of paper, linen, sand, charcoal, <fec. 
 
 3. Coagulation, or the admixture of al- 
 bumen, or the white of egg, and the subse- 
 quent action of caloric, acids, Ac. 
 
 [CLARRY. Common name for the Sal- 
 via sclarea.] 
 
 CLAUSU'RA (claudo, to shut). The 
 im perforation of any canal or cavity. 
 
 [CLAVATE (clava, a club). Club- 
 shaped; thickest at the upper end.] 
 
 CLAVATIO (clava, a club). Gomphosis. 
 A sort of articulation, in which the parts 
 are fixed like a nail by a hammer, as the 
 teeth in the sockets. 
 
 CLAVICULA [CLAVICULUS] (dim. 
 of clavis, a key). The clavicle, or collar- 
 bone; so called from its resemblance to an 
 ancient key. 
 
 CLAVUS(anail). Spinapednm. Callus. 
 A term applied to corns, and to staphy- 
 lo:na, or tumour on the eyelids. 
 
 Clavut hystertcus. A fixed pain in the 
 forehead, as ii produced by a nail. 
 
 CLAY. One of the primitive earths, 
 formerly called argil, but now alumina, 
 from its being obtained in greatest purity 
 from alum. 
 
 CLEAVAGE. The mechanical divi- 
 sion of crystals, by which the inclination 
 of their laminae is determined. 
 
 [CLEAVERS. Common name for the 
 Galium opart**.] 
 
 CLEISAGRA ( K \tis, the clavicle ; > pa, 
 seizure). The gout in the articulation of 
 the clavicles. 
 
 [CLEMATIS ((cX^a, a tendril). A Lin- 
 nean genus of plants of the natural order 
 Ranunculace(B.~\ 
 
 [(?. dioica. A species indigenous to 
 Jamaica, a decoction of the root of which 
 in sea water is said to act as a powerful 
 hydragogue cathartic.] 
 
 [C. erecta. Upright Virgin's Bower. 
 Flatnmula Jovis. An European perennial 
 plant, having acrid properties, and extolle 
 by Storck as useful in secondary syphilis 
 cancerous and indolent ulcers, <fcc. An 
 infusion of the leaves was given internally 
 by him, and the powdered leaves applied 
 to the ulcer.] 
 
 [0. ftammula. Sweet scented Virgin's 
 Bower. An European species formerly 
 used as a rubefacient and vesicant.] 
 
 [C. viorna. Leather flower, "j These are 
 
 [C.virginica. Common Vir- > indigenous 
 gin's Bower. J species, 
 
 formerly used externally in the treatment 
 of eruptions and as vesicants, and inter- 
 nally as diuretics and sudorifics.] 
 
 [C. vitalba. Traveller's joy. An Eu- 
 ropean species, successfully used for tho 
 cure of fits, and which has been given in- 
 ternally to cure Lues venerea, and scro- 
 fula.] 
 
 CLIBANUS ( K\i[}avo<;). An oven; a 
 stove, or hot-house. Celsns. 
 
 CLIMACTERIC (a^a,cr%), the step of 
 a ladder). The progression of the life of 
 man. It is usually divided into periods 
 of seven years; the ninth period, or 63d 
 year, being the grand climacteric. 
 
 1. Climacteric disease. This term has 
 been applied to a sudden and general al- 
 teration of health, occurring at a certain 
 period of life, and of uncertain duration. 
 
 2. Climacteric teething. The production 
 of teeth at a very late period of life, after 
 the loss of the permanent teeth by acci- 
 dent or natural decay, commonly between 
 the 63d and 81st year, or the interval 
 which fills up the two grand climacteric 
 years of the Greek physiologists. 
 
 CLIMATE (/cA<>a, a region). This 
 term denotes, in medicine, the condition 
 of the atmosphere of different countries, 
 or districts, in reference to their effecta 
 upon the health of persons inhabiting 
 them. The following observations, com- 
 piled from the well known work of Sir 
 James Clark, comprises, 1, a brief account 
 of tho condition of the atmotpJiere of dif- 
 ferent countries, or districts, in reference 
 to their effects upon the health of persons 
 inhabiting them; and, 2, an enumeration 
 of those discard which are most dcci-
 
 CLI 
 
 109 
 
 CLI 
 
 dedly bei.efitted by change of climate, and 
 the particular situation most suitable to 
 each. 
 
 I. ENGLISH CLIMATES. 
 The great desiderata in this country are 
 a mild climate and sheltered residence for 
 pulmonary and other affections, during the 
 winter and spring. The districts of Eng- 
 land may be divided into 
 
 1. The SOUTH COAST. This compre- 
 hends the tract of coast between Hastings 
 and Portland Island, including the Isle 
 of Wight. The superiority of the climate 
 of this district exists chiefly during the 
 tf. onths of December, January, and Febru- 
 ary. The principal places are 
 
 (1.1 Underdiff, in the Isle of Wight, 
 the most sheltered and warmest of all 
 these places ; it affords also a good sum- 
 mer climate. 
 
 (2.) Hastings, which follows next in 
 point of shelter and warmth, during the 
 winter and spring months. 
 
 (3.) Brighton, which, though inferior 
 to the preceding places as a residence in 
 diseases of the respiratory organs accom- 
 panied with much irritation, is of a drier 
 and more bracing atmosphere. Autumn 
 is the season during which the climate 
 of this place possesses the greatest advan- 
 tages. 
 
 2. The SOUTHWEST COAST. This reaches 
 from the Isle of Wight to Cornwall. The 
 temperature of the more sheltered spots 
 of the south coast of Devon, during the 
 months of November, December, and Ja- 
 nuary, is, on the average, about five de- 
 grees higher than that of London during 
 the same period ; whereas on the south 
 coast, the difference scarcely exceeds two 
 degrees. The principal places are Tur- 
 quai/, Daicliah, Sidmouth, and Exntouth: 
 the first of these is the most sheltered place 
 in the island ; Salcombe, the Montpelier of 
 Huxham, is one of the warmest spots in 
 this country during the winter. 
 
 3. The LAND'S END. This district is 
 most suitable for the irritable and inflam- 
 matory habit, and least so for the relaxed 
 nervous constitution. The only places in 
 this district deserving particular notice, 
 are 
 
 (1.) Penzance, which is remarkable for 
 the equal distribution of its temperature 
 throughout the year, throughout the day 
 and night; indeed, it is only excelled in 
 this respect by the climate of Madeira. 
 The difference between the warmest and 
 coldest months in London is 26; at Pen- 
 tance, it is only 18. The climate of the 
 Land's End is, however, very humid, and, 
 from its exposure to the northerly and 
 10 
 
 easterly win Is, colder during the spring 
 than Torquay or Undercliff. 
 
 (2.) Flushing, a small village in the 
 vicinity of Falmouth ; its position differs 
 from that of Penzance only in being 
 somewhat protected from the north, and 
 east winds. 
 
 4. The WEST OP ENGLAND. This com- 
 prehends the places along the borders of 
 the Bristol Channel and estuary of the 
 Severn. Of these it is necessary only to 
 notice 
 
 Clifton, which, compared with the South-' 
 west Coast, is more exciting, more bracing, 
 and drier, but not so mild; it is therefore 
 better suited to a relaxed, languid habit, 
 and less so for pulmonary and other dis- 
 eases, accompanied with irritation and a 
 tendency to inflammation. 
 
 II. FOREIGN CLIMATES. 
 
 1. The SOUTHWEST OP FRANCE. This 
 comprehends the tract of country extend- 
 ing from Bourdeaux and Bayonne to Tou- 
 louse. The mean annual temperature is 
 only about four degrees higher than that 
 of the southwest of England: both are 
 soft and rather humid, and agree and dis- 
 agree, generally speaking, with diseases 01* 
 the same character. The only place in 
 this district which need be here noticed, 
 is 
 
 Paw, a little town remarkable for the 
 mildness of the spring, and its comparative 
 exemption from sharp cold winds during 
 that season ; its chief fault is the unsteadi- 
 ness of its temperature. 
 
 2. The SOUTHEAST OF FRANCE. This 
 includes that extensive tract of country 
 which stretches along the shores of the 
 Mediterranean, from Montpelier to the 
 banks of the Var, the boundary stream 
 "between France and Piedmont. The 
 climate of this district is warmer and drier, 
 but more irritating and exciting than that 
 of the Southwest. It is also subject to 
 sudden vicissitudes of temperature, and to 
 frequent harsh, cold winds, especially the 
 mistral, or the northwest, rendering the 
 whole of this country an improper resi- 
 dence for patients suffering under, or pecu- 
 liarly disposed to, inflammation or irritation 
 of the respiratory organs. The principa. 
 places are 
 
 (1.) Montpelier, the high and exposed 
 situation of which renders it liable to all 
 the above mentioned objections in a re- 
 markable degree; it is well ascertnined 
 that pulmonary inflammation and phthisis 
 are among the most prevailing diseases of 
 the place. 
 
 (2.) Marseilles, which, though less ex- 
 posed than the preceding place, id an
 
 CLI 
 
 110 
 
 CLI 
 
 equally improper residence for consump- 
 tive invalids. It forms a good winter 
 residence for persons likely to benefit by a 
 dry sharp air. 
 
 (3.) Hy&res, which possesses the mildest 
 climate in the whole of this district, being 
 eheltered to a considerable degree from 
 the northerly winds. 
 
 3. NICE. This place, situated in the 
 same line of coast as Provence, is supe- 
 rior to it in several respects : it is pro- 
 tected from the northerly winds, espe- 
 cially the mistral; but it is not exempt 
 from cold winds, especially during the 
 spring, and is therefore considered an 
 unfavourable situation for consumption, 
 even in its earlier stages, for bronchial 
 diseases of the dry irritable character, 
 and for dyspepsia depending on an irri- 
 tated or inflammatory condition of the 
 mucous membrane of the stomach. This 
 climate is found useful for languid, torpid 
 constitutions, for scrofulous affections in 
 persons of this kind of constitution, for 
 chronic bronchial disease, accompanied 
 with copious expectoration, for humoral 
 asthma, Ac. The summer at Nice is too 
 hot for any class of invalids. 
 
 4. ITALY The climate of the south of 
 Italy differs little in actual temperature 
 from that of Provence and Nice, but it is 
 softer, more humid, and less exciting. 
 On the other hand, the sirocco, which is 
 scarcely felt at the latter places, forms an 
 objection to the Italian climate, though 
 this objection is of not much weight 
 during the winter. The diseases in which 
 the climate in Italy proves most benefi- 
 cial, are chronic bronchitis and rheuma- 
 tism. The principal places for winter cli- 
 mates are 
 
 (1.) Home, which possesses one of the 
 best climates in Italy : to the invalid, ca- 
 pable of taking exercise in the open air, 
 it affords advantages over both Naples 
 and Pisa. It is somewhat warmer in the 
 winter, and drier than Pisa, though more 
 humid than Nice and the parching climate 
 of Provence. 
 
 (2.) Pisa, which resembles Rome in its 
 general qualities, but possesses advan- 
 tages over every other place in Italy, for 
 patients who can bear little exposure to 
 the air. 
 
 (3.) Naples, which is more subject to 
 winds, and the air of which is more ex- 
 citing than that of Pisa or Rome. As a 
 residence for invalids labouring under pul- 
 monary irritation, or chronic rheumatism, 
 it is inferior to both. 
 
 5. The MEDITERRANEAN ISLANDS. 
 Sonic parts of the coast of Sicily afford a 
 pretty good winter climate; it is, however, 
 
 difficult to obtain in these parts the com- 
 forts and conveniences of life. Although 
 exception may be made in this respect in 
 favour of Malta, the climate of this island 
 has little to recommend it to any class of 
 invalids, least of all to such as suffer from 
 pulmonary affections. 
 
 6. ATLANTIC CLIMATE. The climate of 
 the Northern Atlantic, in the temperate 
 latitudes, is more steady than that of the 
 Mediterranean, and imparts a similar cha- 
 racter to the climate of its islands. The 
 principal of these are 
 
 (1.) Madeira, the mean annual tempe- 
 rature of which is only about six degrees 
 higher than that of the southeast of France 
 and Italy; this temperature is, however, 
 very differently distributed throughout the 
 year, the range being far less at Madeira 
 than in the most favoured spots in the 
 south of Europe. Thus, while the winter 
 is twelve degrees warmer than in Italy 
 and France, tne summer is fire degrees 
 cooler ; and, while the mean annual range 
 at Madeira is only fourteen degrees, it is 
 nearly double this at Pisa, Rome, Naples, 
 and Nice. Madeira affords the best climate 
 of the Atlantic Islands for consumptive 
 cases; Funohal is the most desirable for a 
 winter residence. 
 
 (2.) The Canary Islands, which rank 
 next to Madeira in point of climate; they 
 are somewhat warmer, but the excess of 
 temperature is not equally distributed 
 over the whole year; for while Santa Cruz, 
 the capital of Teneriffe, is seven degrees 
 warmer than Funchal in summer, it is 
 only five degrees warmer in winter. The 
 temperature is also more equable through- 
 out the year at Madeira than at Teneriffe; 
 the difference between the mean tempe- 
 rature of summer and winter being 9 
 at the former place, while it is 12 at the 
 latter. 
 
 (3.) The Azores, or Western Islands 
 which in their external characters resem- 
 ble Madeira and the Canaries. The cli- 
 mate appears to be mild, but somewhat 
 humid; less warm than Madeira during 
 the winter, and more oppressive during 
 summer. 
 
 (4.) The Eermndas, which differ little 
 from Madeira in the mildness of their 
 winter climate ; they are, however, much 
 more liable to high winds in the winter, 
 extremely hot during the summer, and 
 quite improper at this season for the resi- 
 dence of such invalids as are likely to be 
 sent from this country. 
 
 (5.) The Bahamas, in which the winter 
 
 and spring are considerably cooler than 
 
 the same seasons in the West Indies, 
 
 i while the temperature of the summer
 
 CLI 
 
 111 
 
 CLI 
 
 tmA autumn is nearly tho snme. During 
 the winter, the temperature is subject to 
 rapid and considerable vicissitudes, and 
 cold, harsh, northerly winds are not un- 
 frequent. 
 
 (6.) The West Indies of which the 
 mean annual temperature, near the level 
 of the sea, is about 80, and during the 
 six months which include the winter 
 season, the temperature is only 2 lower. 
 The extreme annual range does not ex- 
 ceed 20, while the mean daily range 
 throughout the year is only 6. Hence, 
 thb climate is improper, generally speak- 
 ing, for consumptive invalids, who, never- 
 theless, are frequently sent there. Calcu- 
 lous disorders and scrofula are extremely 
 rare in the West Indies ; gout is not com- 
 mon ; and rheumatism neither frequent nor 
 severe. 
 
 [III. CLIMATE OP THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 [The United States stretch over a vast 
 extent of territory, and embrace a corre- 
 sponding variety of climate. The late Dr. 
 Forry, who investigated this subject with 
 much care, classified the country in three 
 general divisions, embracing three systems 
 of climate, viz. : the Northern, the Middle, 
 and the Southern. 
 
 [1. The NORTHERN DIVISION. This 
 extends on the Atlantic coast from East- 
 port, Me., to the harbour of New York, 
 and is characterized by great range of 
 temperature and violent contrasts in the 
 seasons; the rigour of the climate being 
 somewhat tempered on the sea-coast by 
 the ocean, and in the region of the lakes 
 by those inland seas. 
 
 [2. The MIDDLE DIVISION. This ex- 
 tends from the Delaware Bay to Savan- 
 nah, and is characterized by great varia- 
 bleness of temperature, though the ex- 
 tremes are much less than in the Northern 
 Division. 
 
 [3. The SOUTHERN DIVISION. This em- 
 braces the whole region south and west 
 to Texas and the Rocky Mountains, and is 
 characterized by the predominance of high 
 temperature. 
 
 1. Pulmonary Consumption. Of the At- 
 lantic Islands, Madeira; in Italy, Rome 
 and Pisa; and in England, Torquay and 
 Undercliff afford the best climate for con- 
 sumptive cases. 
 
 [The Peninsula of Florida is charac- 
 terized, according to Dr. Forry, by mild- 
 ness and uniformity of climate; and al- 
 though the air is more humid than in 
 the northern divisions, the atmosphere 
 In winter is comparatively dry and se- 
 rene, in consequence of much the larger 
 proportion of rain, nearly two-thirds of 
 *he whole falling during the six months 
 
 from Mny to November. The mopt fa- 
 vourable situations for invalids labouring 
 under bronchitis and incipient phthisis, 
 Dr. Forry states to be Fort King, in the 
 interior; Key Biscayno on the southeast- 
 ern coast; and Tampa Bay on the Gulf of 
 Mexico. St. Augustine, on the eastern 
 coast, Dr. F. conceives to be less favour- 
 able, in consequence of the frequency and 
 severity of the northeast winds, which 
 are chilly, and surcharged with vapour, 
 and forbid the valetudinarian venturing 
 from his domicile. Dr. Dunglison, how- 
 ever, adduces some evidence leading to a 
 more favourable estimate of the suitable- 
 ness of St. Augustine as a winter residence 
 for invalids ; and at all events showing 
 that it is a far more favourable locality for 
 a winter retreat than the northern portions 
 of the United States.] 
 
 2. Chronic Bronchitis. Of the conti- 
 nental climates, those of Rome and Pisa 
 are the most beneficial in cases attended 
 with an irritable state of the affected parts 
 without much secretion ; and that of Nice, 
 in cases attended with less sensibility, a 
 more copious expectoration, and a relaxed 
 state of the system generally. Madeira 
 has been found more beneficial in the for- 
 mer class than in the latter. In England, 
 Torquay and Undercliff afford the best 
 climates in the first class of cases, and 
 Clifton in the latter, in which Brighton 
 also is a very favourable residence during 
 the autumn. 
 
 3. Asthma. For humoral asthma, Nice 
 is the best residence; but Rome is prefe- 
 rable when this disease is accompanied 
 with an irritated state of the digestive or- 
 gans, a complication which is exceedingly 
 common. 
 
 4. Chronic Raeurnatism. Rome and Nice 
 are the best residences for persons suffering 
 from this complaint. When the patient's 
 constitution and digestive organs are irri- 
 table, the latter has been observed, gene- 
 rally, to disagree, whatever may be the 
 more prominent disease. 
 
 5. Gout. A warm climate is found to 
 alleviate this disease. It is of rare occur- 
 rence at Genoa, and has been remarkably 
 relieved by residence in the West Indian 
 climate. 
 
 6. Scrofula. Nice and Rome have been 
 found to be favourable residences; and 
 in some cases, the climate of the AVost 
 Indies has proved more effectual than 
 any in Europe, viz., those of an indolent 
 character, with little disposition to febrile 
 excitement. 
 
 7. Dyspepsia. The south of Europe, 
 especially of Italy, is found beneficial in 
 different forms of dyspepsia, hypochon-
 
 CLI 
 
 112 
 
 COA 
 
 driasis, and other nervous affection;:, inti- 
 mately connected with a disordered state 
 of the digestive organs ; all these are ag- 
 gravated by a cold and humid atmosphere. 
 Great attention to the diet is necessary in 
 removing from a cold to a warm climate in 
 this class of diseases. 
 
 [CLIMBING STAFF TREE. Com- 
 mon name for the plant Celastrus Scandeus, 
 q. v.] 
 
 CLINICAL (K\{VT,, a bed). A term ap- 
 plied to lectures given at the bedside. 
 
 CLINKER. Black oxide of iron, or 
 the ojcidum ferroso-ferricum of Berzelius. 
 It is always formed when iron is heated 
 to redness in the open air, and is there- 
 fore readily obtained at the blacksmith's 
 forge. 
 
 CLINOID (/rX/nj, a bed; titos, likeness). 
 A designation of processes of the sella tur- 
 cica of the sphenoid bone, from their resem- 
 blance to the knobs of a bedstead. 
 
 CLINOMETER {/cXi'voi, to incline ;/urpoi/, 
 a measure). An instrument for measuring 
 the dip of mineral strata. 
 
 [CLISEOMETER (*X/Vi f , inclination; 
 pfrpov, a measure). An instrument for 
 measuring the inclination of the pelvis, 
 and for determining the relative direction 
 of the axis of this cavity and that of the 
 body.] 
 
 CLITORIS (icXtiVtohide). A small elon- 
 gated organ of the pudendum, concealed 
 by the labia majora, 
 
 fjlitnrinmus. A morbid enlargement of 
 the clitoris. 
 
 CLOA'CA (a sewer). A receptacle ob- 
 served in the monotremata, in birds, in 
 reptiles, and in many fishes, which re- 
 ceives the faeces and the urine, together 
 with the semen of the male, and the ovum 
 of the female. 
 
 Cloacts. The openings in cases of ne- 
 crosis, leading to the enclosed dead bone. 
 
 CLONIC (ic\ovtu, to move to and fro). 
 [Irregular convulsive movement. Spasms 
 in which the contractions and relaxations 
 aro alternate, in contradistinction to tonic, 
 in which the contraction is constant.] See 
 tijitum. 
 
 [CLOT A common term for the Crassa- 
 tiietitum of the blood.] 
 
 CLOVE. Caryophyllus; theunexpnnded 
 and dried flower-bud of the Caryophyllus 
 aromnticu*. 
 
 [CLOVE BARK. Name of a bark 
 brought from the West Indies, derived, 
 it is supposed, from the JHyrtus acria, 
 (Schwartz,).] 
 
 [CLOVE PINK. Common name for the 
 J)lant Diatithtis caryojilit/llusj] 
 
 CLUB-FEET, /We contorti. Aeon- 
 genital distortion of the feet, arising from 
 
 contraction of the extensor muscles. The 
 following are some new terms, introduced 
 by Dr. Krauss, to designate the varieties 
 of club-foot: 
 
 1. The Tip-foot, Horse-foot, or 1'es 
 equinus. When the sufferer walks on his 
 toes, and the heel is drawn upward. In 
 this class may be included the knot-fool 
 (pied-bot en dessous), when the patient 
 walks upon the back of the foot. 
 
 2. The Cross-foot, Club-foot inward, or 
 Varus. When the sufferer walks oji the 
 outward edge of the foot, or the outward 
 part of the dorsum, the point of the foot 
 being turned inwards. 
 
 3. The Oul-boio-foot, Club-foot outward, 
 or Valgus. The sufferer treads upon the 
 inward part of the foot; the point of the 
 foot, and sometimes the heel, are turned 
 outward. 
 
 4. The Heel chib-foot, or Talipes calca- 
 neus. The patient walks upon the hee 1 . 
 
 [CLUB-MOSS. Common name for the 
 plant Tycoptxiitim clavatiim.] 
 
 [CLYPEATE (clypeus, a shield). 
 Shield-shaped; in the form of an ancient 
 buckler; synonymous with scutate or scu- 
 tiform.] 
 
 CLYSSUS (-Xt!{u, to wash). A term 
 formerly used to denote the vapour pro- 
 duced by the detonation of nitre with any 
 inflammable ^uhstsnce. 
 
 CLYSTER ((tXtifw, to wash out). An 
 enema, or lavamentuui. [The injection of 
 a liquid per runun into the large intestine, 
 by means of a syringe, or other suitable 
 apparatus.] 
 
 CNICUS BENEDICTUS. Blessed 
 Thistle; an indigenous Composite plant, 
 containing a brown, bitter substance, called 
 en i cin. 
 
 [COAGULABLE (eoagttlo, to curdle) 
 Having the property of coagulation.] 
 
 COAGULABLE LYMPH. The fluid 
 slowly effused in wounds, which ai'u-r- 
 wards becomes the bond of union, or cica- 
 trix. 
 
 COAGULATION (con and agere, to 
 bring together). A term formerly syno- 
 nymous with crystallization, but now ap- 
 plied to the partial solidification of a fluid 
 body by exposure to cold, or by the addi- 
 tion of some agent. 
 
 1. Spontaneous coagulation denotes the 
 cohesion of the particles of the blood, of 
 gome effused fluids, Ac. 
 
 2. Induced coagulation denotes the ef- 
 fect produced upon albumen by heat, alco- 
 hol, acids, rennet, Ac. 
 
 COAGULUM. The substance which re- 
 sults from coagulation. As applied to the 
 blood only, it is termftt clot ; as applied to 
 milk, it is called curd.
 
 COA 
 
 113- 
 
 COD 
 
 COAL. A combustible mineral, the 
 varieties of which consist of bitumen and 
 carbon in different proportions, and burn 
 with flame and a bituminous smell. 
 
 [COALESCENT (coalenco, to grow toge- 
 ther). Growing together; adhesion or 
 union of parts which had been separate.] 
 
 COAPTATION, or SETTING. The 
 net of placing the broken extremities of a 
 bone in their natural position. 
 
 [COARCTATION (coarcto, to strength- 
 en). A straightening or pressing together. 
 Applied to stricture of the intestine or 
 urethra.] 
 
 [COAT. A covering or membrane.] 
 
 [COATED. Having a covering. Ap- 
 plied to the condition of the tongue which 
 exists often in gastro-intestinal derange- 
 ments. Loaded.] 
 
 COATING. Lorication. A method 
 employed for securing or repairing retorts 
 used in distillation. Coatings are made 
 of marly earth, kneaded with fresh horse- 
 dung; slaked lime, and linseed oil, <fee. 
 
 COBALT ( Cobalnt, the demon of mines). 
 A metal, found chiefly in combination with 
 arsenic, as arsenical cobalt; or with sul- 
 phur and arsenic, as gray cobalt ore. These 
 ores are employed to give the blue colour 
 of por.celain and stone-ware. See Znffre 
 and Smalt. 
 
 COBALUS. The demon of mines, which 
 obstructed and destroyed the miners. The 
 ores of cobalt, being at first mysterious and 
 intractable, received their name from this 
 personage. 
 
 [COBWEB. See Tela aranearum.} 
 
 COCA. Ypada. The leaf of the 
 Erythroxylon coca, a plant in extensive 
 use among the Indiana of the Andes, for 
 the purpose of producing intoxication and 
 
 [COCCOLOBA UVIFERA. Sea-side 
 grape. A West India plant, supposed to 
 furnish the West India or Jamaica kino.] 
 
 [COCCULUS. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Menispermaceas. The phar- 
 macopoeial name for the fruit of Anamirta 
 vocculiiit, or cocculus IndicttsJ] 
 
 [COCCULULUS INDI AROMATICUS. 
 A name for the Myrttis penicula, or Ja- 
 maica Pepper.] 
 
 [COCCULUS INDICUS. A name for 
 the berries of the Menispermum cocculus, 
 (Linn) Anamirta coccitlitx.] 
 
 COCCULUS PALMATUS. The Ca- 
 , lumba [Colomba] plant ; a Menisperma- 
 ceous plant, the root of which constitutes 
 the calumba of commerce. 
 
 Aintniirtn Cocc-ulns. The cocculus In- 
 
 dicus plant, the fruit of which is the coc- 
 
 ttilnx Tndicus, sometiftes termed Levant 
 
 nut, or bacca orientalis ; and by the Ger- 
 
 10* 
 
 mans louse-grain, from its use in destroy- 
 ing pediculi. 
 
 COCCUS CACTI. Coceinella. The 
 Cochineal insect; a Hcmipterous insect, 
 which feeds upon the Opiiutin cochinil- 
 lifera. The cochineal of the shops con- 
 sists of the dried female insects ; there are 
 the silver and the black varieties. The 
 term granilla is applied to very small co- 
 chineal insects and minute masses, resem- 
 bling fragments of the larger insects. 
 
 Cochiuilin. A colouring matter ob- 
 tained from cochineal. It is a constituent 
 of carmine. 
 
 COCCYX (,5(f(c|, a cuckoo). The 
 lower end of the spine, so called from its 
 resemblance to the cuckoo's beak. Hence 
 the terms os coccyais, the cauda, or coc- 
 cyx; and coccygeus, a muscle of the os 
 coccygis. 
 
 COCHINEAL. The dried insect called 
 Coccus Cacti, or Coceinella. 
 
 COCHLEA (/cd^Xo?, a conch). A ca- 
 vity of the ear, resembling the spiral shell 
 of the snail. It describes two turns and 
 a half around a central pillar called the 
 modiohu. 
 
 COCHLEARE (coclilea, a snail's shell). 
 A spoon, so named from its resemblance 
 to the shell of a snail ; a spoonful. The 
 following proportions are used in appor- 
 tioning the dose of mixtures : 
 
 1. Cochleare amplum. A table-spoonful, 
 or half a fluid ounce. 
 
 2. Cochleare mediocre. A dessert-spoon- 
 ful, or somewhat more than two fluid 
 drachms. 
 
 3. Cochleare minimum. A tea-spoonful, 
 or one fluid drachm. 
 
 COCHLEARIA ARMORACIA. Horse- 
 radish ; an indigenous Cruciferous plant, 
 the root of which is considered antiscor- 
 
 [COCIILEARIA OFFICINALIS. 
 
 Common scurvy grass ; a Cruciferous 
 plant, celebrated as a remedy in sea- 
 scurvy. It is gently stimulant, aperient, 
 and diuretic. It is eaten as a salad, and 
 the infusion, expressed juice, <fcc., may be 
 taken.] 
 
 [COCHLEATE (cochlea, a snail's shell). 
 Shell-shaped; twisted in a short spire, so 
 as to resemble the convolutions of a snail- 
 shell.] 
 
 COCINIC ACID. Cocostearic acid. 
 The crystallizable acid of the butter of the 
 cocoa-nut. 
 
 COCOA. A substance produced from 
 the seeds of the Theobronia Cacao, or Cho- 
 colate tree. 
 
 COCTION (coqno, to digest). The pro- 
 cess of reducing the aliment to chyle. 
 
 CODEINE [t'odeia, U. S. Ph.]
 
 COD 
 
 114 
 
 COL 
 
 a poppy head). An alkali discovered by 
 RoUiquet in hydrochlorate of morphia. 
 
 COD LIVER OIL. Oleum Jecoris 
 Aselli. [Oleum MorrhucB, Ph. U. S.] An 
 oil obtained from the livers of the Morrhua 
 vulgaris, [Gadus Morrhua, L.] or Common 
 Cod, formerly called Asellus major, and 
 from allied species ; employed in rheuma- 
 tism and scrofula. 
 
 CCECUM (ccecus, blind). The blind 
 pouch, or cul-de-sac, at the commence- 
 ment of the large intestine. 
 
 CG5LIA (jtoiAia; from KoiXo;, hollow). 
 The belly, or abdomen ; the cavity which 
 contains the intestines. 
 
 1. Coeliac, a term applied to an artery 
 the first branch of the aorta in the abdo- 
 men : and to a plexus, a prolongation of 
 the solar. 
 
 2. Coeliac Passion. The colic. 
 
 [3. Coeliac plexus. The solar plexus, 
 q. v.] 
 
 C(ENOSTHESIS [Ccenaesthesig] (KOI^<;, 
 common; atoO'iois, perception). A term 
 expressive of the general sensibility of the 
 system. 
 
 CO3NURUS (icoivbs, common ; ot>p&, a 
 tail). A cystose bladder, containing seve- 
 rnl animals grouped together, and adhe- 
 ring to its sides. See Ifydutiil. 
 
 COFFEA ARABICA. The Coffee tree, 
 a Rubiaceous plant, of which the albumen 
 of the seeds constitutes the coffee of com- 
 merce. Cnffein is a volatile, crystalline, 
 neutral constituent of coffee. Cajf'eic acid 
 is a peculiar acid contained i raw coffee. 
 Coffee yreen is a green substance produced 
 by the action of alkalies on a volatile prin- 
 ciple of coffee. 
 
 [COGNATE (con, together; nascor, to 
 be born). Allied, related.] 
 
 COHESION (cohtEreo, to stick together). 
 The power by which the component par- 
 ticles of a body cohere, or are kept toge- 
 ther. It is the opposite to expansion. See 
 Attraction. 
 
 COHOBATION. The continuous re- 
 distillation of a liquid from the same ma- 
 terials, or from a fresh parcel of the same 
 materials. 
 
 [COIIOSH. See Cimiciftiga racemosa, 
 and Acter.u Americana.] 
 
 COITUS (coire, to go together). The 
 conjunction of the sexes. 
 
 COKE. The residue of coal, when the 
 volatile mutters are driven off. 
 
 COLATURA (coin, to strain). Any fil- 
 tered or strained liquor. 
 
 [COLCHICI RADIX. The pharmaco- 
 poeia! name for the bulb or cormus of the 
 C'olchiruii] autntnnalo; Colchici cormus, 
 Lond. and Ed. Ph.] 
 
 [COLCHICI SEMEN. The pharmaco- 
 
 poeia! name for the seeds of Colchicum 
 autuinnale.] 
 
 COLCHICUM AUTUMNALE. Mea- 
 dow Saffron, a bulbous plant, used by the 
 ancients under the name of hermodacfyllus. 
 The juice of the bulb is very poisonous to 
 dogs; hence the Dutch nitne Hutides ho- 
 den, and the French name Tut-chien. All 
 the species of Colchicum yi^ld '.he alkaloid 
 veratria. 
 
 Colchicine [Colchicia, U. S. Disp.]. A 
 vegeto-alkali, procured from the Colchicum 
 autumnale. 
 
 COLCOTHAR. A mixure of red oxide 
 of iron and the persulphate, used as a 
 paint, Ac. 
 
 COLD. 1. As heat exists in all bodies, 
 the term cold has only a negative sense, 
 implying a greater or less privation of 
 heat. 2. In employing cold as a remedial 
 agent, its proximate or physical effectc 
 must be distinguished from its remote or 
 physiological ; the former are of a sedative, 
 the latter of a stimulant nature. 3. A 
 popular name for catarrh. 
 
 [COLD CREAM. Ceratiim Galeni ; 
 Unguentnm aqua row, U. S. Ph. Take 
 of rose-water, oil of almonds, each two 
 fluid ounces; spermaceti, half an ounce; 
 white wax, a drachm. Melt together, 
 by menns of a water-bath, the oil, sper- 
 maceti, and wax; then add the rose- 
 water, and stir the mixture constantly 
 until cold.] 
 
 COLEOPTERA (*>?, a sheath; 
 TTTfpiiv, a wing). Sheath-winged insects; 
 beetles. 
 
 COLES ((tawXif, a stalk). A designation 
 of the penis. Cclsus. 
 
 COLlC'A (K&\OV, the colon). The colic. 
 A painful affection of the colon, without 
 inflammation or fever. See fleas. 
 
 1. Colica accidciitaUs. [C. crojwioM.] 
 Induced by particular articles of diet. 
 
 2. Colica stercorea. From accumulation 
 of the contents of the bowels. 
 
 3. Co/ica niecoinalis. From retention 
 of the mcconium. 
 
 4. Colica calcnlosa. From intestinal 
 calculi. 
 
 5. Colica Pictonum (an endemic at 
 Poictou). The colic of the Pictones ; dry 
 belly-ache; Devonshire colic; Painters' 
 colic; also called xatiirnina, as being pro- 
 duced by the effects of lead. 
 
 [fi. Colica kepattoa. Pain in the region 
 of the liver, caused by the passage of a 
 biliary calculi, through the cystic and 
 choledoch ducts. 
 
 [7. Colica tiephritica. Acute pains which 
 accompany nephritis, and particularly cal- 
 culous nephritis, or the passage of a calcu- 
 lus through the ureters.
 
 COL 
 
 115 
 
 COL 
 
 [8. Colicn itterina. Pain in the uterus. 
 See Hytteralgia.] 
 
 [COLITIS (colon, the large intestine). 
 Inflammation of the colon.] 
 
 COLLA (xoXXa, glue). Gluten, glue; 
 Colla pisciura, fish glue, Ichthyocolla.] 
 
 COLLAPSE (collator, to shrink down). 
 More or less sudden failure of the circula- 
 tion, or vital powers, as of the brain, or of 
 the whole system. 
 
 [COLLATICUS(oXXa,glue). Of a gluey 
 nature, colletic.] 
 
 [COLLATITIOUS (confero, to bring to- 
 gether). Collected together; applied to 
 the stomach and intestines, which are 
 termed the collatitious viscera, because 
 they are the general receptacles of the dif- 
 ferent kinds of aliment] 
 
 [COLLINSONIA CANADENSIS. 
 Horseweed, Heal-all. An indigenous plant. 
 A decoction of the fresh root is used in do- 
 mestic practice as a diuretic, and diapho- 
 retic ; and the leaves are employed as a 
 cataplasm to wounds, bruises, <fcc.] 
 
 COLLIQU AMENTUM (eolliqueo, to 
 melt). A term applied by Harvey to the 
 first rudiments of the embryo in genera- 
 tion. 
 
 Culliqiiative. A term applied to any 
 excessive evacuation, as of diarrhoea, or 
 perspiration. 
 
 [COLLODIUM; COLLODION (,XXa, 
 glue). A liquid of a syrupy consistency, 
 and adhesive properties, prepared by dis- 
 solving gun-cotton in strong sulphuric 
 ether.] 
 
 [COLLOID (/coXXa, glue ; citos, likeness). 
 A term applied to collections of gelatine 
 which not unfrequently appear in the body. 
 See CViffeer.] 
 
 COLLUM (KoXXa'u, to join). The neck; 
 the part by which the head is joined to 
 the body. It is distinguished from cervix, 
 which is the hinder part of the neck, or 
 the hollow part between the head and the 
 nape of the neck. In Botany, the term 
 colliim denotes that portion of the axis of 
 growth where the stem and the root di- 
 verge ; by Grew it was termed coarctnre ; 
 by Lamarck, vital, knot. 
 
 COLLUTORIUM (collno, to wash). 
 Garyarisma. A liquid applied to the 
 mouth or throat for local purposes. 
 
 COLLYRIUM ((coXAiViov). Formerly, a 
 solid substance applied to the eyes; now, a 
 liquid wash, or eye-water. 
 
 [COf.OBOMA ( KoAojSdoi, to mutilate). 
 Mutilated, or cut short.] 
 
 Coloboma Iridis (KoXo/lw/ia, a mutilated 
 limb). Fissure of the iris, with prolonga- 
 tion of the pupil. 
 
 [COLOCYNTHIS (*o> iuwBa, a gourd). 
 The pharmacopoeia! name for the dried 
 
 pulp of the fruit of Gucumis Culocyntliit ; 
 colocynth. 
 
 Colocynthidis Pulpa. Bitter Cucumber 
 Pulp ; the medullary part of the fruit of the 
 Cuctimis GolocyntJiis, the active principle 
 of which is called colocynth in. 
 
 [COLOMBA. The root of the Cocculus 
 Palmatus.] 
 
 [COLOMBIN or Calombin. A peculiar, 
 crystallizable bitter principle, obtained by 
 Witt-stock from Colomba.] 
 
 COLON (xiaXov, quasi; xolXov, hollow). 
 The first of the large intestines, commenc- 
 ing at the caecum, and terminating at the 
 rectum. It is distinguished into the right 
 lumbar or ascending colon ; the arch of the 
 colon, or transverse colon ; the left lumbar, 
 or descending colon ; and the sigmoid flex- 
 ure, or left iliac colon. 
 
 1. Colic. The name of arteries of the 
 colon, and of one of the omenta. 
 
 2. Colotn'tis. Inflammation of the colon ; 
 a term employed by Dr. Ballingall. 
 
 COLOPHONY (so termed from a city 
 of the same name). Pix niara. Resin 
 of turpentine. It has been distinguished 
 into two different resins, called sylvic and 
 pinic acids. 
 
 Colophonic arid. An acid formed by 
 the action of heat on pinic acid. Brown 
 rosin, or colophony, owes its colour to this 
 acid. 
 
 [COLOQUINTIDA. The colocynth.] 
 
 COLOSTRUM. Beestings; the milk 
 first secreted after delivery. 
 
 COLOURING MATTER. A colour- 
 ing principle existing in vegetable sub- 
 stances. Colours are termed substantive, 
 when they adhere to the cloth without 
 a basis ; adjcctire, when they require- a 
 basis. 
 
 COLPOCELE (<rdAc<K, the vagina; KrjXn, 
 tumour). A tumour or hernia of the va- 
 gina. 
 
 COLPOPTO'SIS (K6Mtos, the vagina; 
 KT&OIS, a falling down). Prolapsus or fall- 
 ing down of the vagina. 
 
 COLTSFOOT. The vernacular name 
 of the Tussilar/o Farfm-a. 
 
 [COLUMBATE. Tbe combination of 
 Columbic acid with a base.] 
 
 COLUMBIC ACID. An acid obtained 
 by fusing the ore of Cn/inii/tinm with the 
 carbonate or the bisulphatu of potass : a 
 soluble columbate of potass is obtained, 
 and the acid is precipitated in the form of 
 a white hydrate. 
 
 [COLUMBINE. The common name 
 for the plant Aqviltgia viilgarix.] 
 
 COLUMBIUM. A metal, supposed to 
 have been brought from Massachusetts, 
 in North America. It is also termed Tan- 
 talum,
 
 COL 
 
 116 
 
 COM 
 
 [COLUMBO, AMERICAN. The root of 
 the Frasera Walter!.] 
 
 COUJMNA. A column, or pillar, as 
 those of the velum palati, and the coliimna 
 varneae, or muscular fasciculi of the internal 
 walls of the heart. 
 
 [COLUTEA ARBORESCENS. Bladder 
 Renna, An European plant, the leaflets of 
 which have slight purgative properties, 
 tnd are sometimes used as a substitute for 
 .lenna.] 
 
 COLZA OIL. A liquid extracted from 
 Ihe jjrain of the Brassica Arcensis, used in 
 making soft soap. 
 
 COMA (K/afta, drowsiness ; from niu, to 
 lie). Drowsiness ; lethargic sleep ; dead 
 sleep ; torpor. See Cataphora. 
 
 1. Coma somnolentum ; in which the pa- 
 tient, when roused, immediately relapses 
 into sleep. 
 
 2. Coma vigil; in which the patient is 
 unahle to sleep, though so inclined. 
 
 COMATOSE (coma, drowsiness). Af- 
 fected with coma or drowsiness. 
 
 [COMBATIVENESS. A phrenological 
 term for the faculty which manifests itself 
 in a disposition to quarrel and fight.] 
 
 COMBINATION (cum, with; binus, 
 two). The union of the particles of differ- 
 ent substances, by chemical attraction, in 
 forming new compounds. 
 
 COMBUSTION (combttro, to burn). 
 Burning; the disengagement of beat and 
 light, which accompanies rapid chemical 
 combination. 
 
 Combustion spontaneous. This is said 
 to occur in the human body; and it does 
 occur when masses of vegetables, as dump 
 bay, or oily cotton, are heaped together. 
 There are also cases on record of the spon- 
 taneous ignition of charcoal, both dry and 
 moist. 
 
 COMENIC ACID. Abibasic acid, formed 
 by boiling a solution of nieconic acid with 
 a pretty strong acid. 
 
 [COMFREY. Common name for the 
 Symphytum OMdnaleJ\ 
 
 COMMANDER'S BALSAM. Bahamum 
 traumatictim. Friar's Balsam, Jesuits' 
 Drops, Wade's Drops, or the Tinctura Ben- 
 toini composita. 
 
 COMMINUTED (comminuo, to break 
 in pieces). A term applied to a fracture, 
 when the bone is broken into several 
 pieces; also to any substance which has 
 been ground into minute particles. 
 
 COMMISSU'RA (committo, to unite). A 
 term applied to the converging Jibres \\h\ch 
 unite the hemispheres of the brain. 
 
 1. Commissura anterior ct posterior. 
 Two white cords situated across the ante- 
 rior and posterior parts of the third ven- 
 tricle. 
 
 2. Commissura magna. The commissure 
 of the corpus callosum, s called from its 
 being the largest. 
 
 3. Commismira mollis. The name of the 
 gray mass which unites the thalami. 
 
 4. The term Commissure is also applied 
 to the quadrilateral body formed by union 
 of the optic nerves, to the acute angle 
 formed on each side of the mouth by the 
 union of the lips, Ac. 
 
 COMMUNICANS TIBLE. The exter- 
 nal saphenal branch of the tibial nerve. 
 
 COMMUNICATING ARTERY OF 
 WILLIS. A branch of the internal caro- 
 tid artery. 
 
 [COMOSE (coma, hair). Having hair 
 at the extremity.] 
 
 COMPLEX US (complector, 10 com- 
 prise). A muscle situated at the back 
 part of the neck. It is so named from the 
 intricate mixture of its muscular and ten- 
 dinous parts. From the irregularity of its 
 origins, it has been termed complexiu im- 
 plicatus trigeminns. Albinus distinguishes 
 it into two parts, viz. : 
 
 1. Biventer, or the upper layer, hitherto 
 called complexus ; and, 
 
 2. Complexus, or the lower layer, never 
 before distinguished from the rest. 
 
 [COMPLICATED; COMPLICATION, 
 (complico, to wrap together). The union 
 or combination of several morbid condi- 
 tions or injuries. In medicine, a compli- 
 cation of diseases means the co-existence 
 of two or more diseases. In surgery, an 
 injury is said to be complicated when it is 
 combined with some circumstance which 
 adds to the difficulty of treatment, or with 
 some additional injury.] 
 
 COMPOSITE. The Synantherous 
 tribe of dicotyledonous plants. Herba- 
 ceous plants or shrubs with leaves alter- 
 nate or opposite; flowers (called florets) 
 unisexual or hermaphrodite, collected in 
 dense heads upon a common receptacle, 
 surrounded by an involucrum ; florett tno- 
 nopetalous; anthers syngencsious ; ovarium 
 one-celled; fruit a dry, indehiscent peri- 
 carp, termed achenium or cypsela. 
 
 COMPOTES. Fruits preserved with 
 sugar; generally stone fruits. 
 
 [COMPOUND (compono, to put toge- 
 ther). Composed of two or more sub. 
 stances ; applied, in surgery, to fractures 
 which communicate with wounds of the 
 soft parts, or where there is protrusion of 
 the bone through the soft parts.] 
 
 COMPOUND MEDICINES. These 
 have been divided into two classes, viz.: 
 Officinal Preparations, or those ordered in 
 the pharmacopoeias : and Mayistral or Ex- 
 temporaneous Formula:, or those constructed 
 by the practitioner at the moment.
 
 COM 
 
 117 
 
 CON 
 
 COMPOUNDS. The following terms 
 arc employed in designating compounds : 
 
 1. Binary, ternary, quaternary. These 
 terms refer to the number of elements or 
 proximate principles two, three, or four 
 which exist in a compound. The binary 
 compounds of oxygen, chlorine, iodine, 
 bromine, and fluorine, which are not acid, 
 terminate in ide, as oxide, chloride, Ac. ; 
 those of all other substances terminate in 
 vret, as hydruret of carbon, sulphuret of 
 iron, Ac. 
 
 2. Bis, ter, qitater. These are Latin 
 numerals, indicating the number of atoms 
 of acid which are combined with one of 
 the base in a compound, as 6i'-sulphate of 
 soda, Ac. 
 
 3. Di, iris, tetrakis. These are Greek 
 numerals, indicating the number of atoms 
 of base, which are combined with one of 
 the acid in a compound, as rf?-chromate 
 of lead, Ac. No prefix is used when the 
 compound consists of one atom of each 
 ingredient. But there are many excep- 
 tions to these rules : protoxide and deut- 
 oxide are frequently used for oxide and 
 bin-oxide respectively. 
 
 COMPRESS (comprimo, to press). A 
 pad of folded linen, lint, Ac., which sur- 
 geons place where they wish to make a 
 pressure, Ac. 
 
 COMPRESSIBILITY (comprimo, to 
 compress). A property of masses of mat- 
 ter, by which their particles are capable 
 of being brought nearer together. Bodies 
 which recover their former bulk on re- 
 moval of the compressing cause, are called 
 elastic. 
 
 COMPRESSION (comprimo, to press). 
 A diseased state, usually of the brain, oc- 
 casioned by pressure. 
 
 COMPRESSOR (comprimo, to press). 
 A muscle which compresses a part, as that 
 of the nose, and of the urethra. 
 
 [1. Compressor of Dupuytren. An in- 
 strument for compressing the crural artery. 
 It consists of two pads placed at the ex- 
 tremities of a semi-circle of steel, which, 
 passing from one to the other, restricts the 
 compression to two opposite points of the 
 thigh, and does not interrupt the collateral 
 circulation.] 
 
 [2. Compressor of Niick. An instru- 
 ment for compressing the urethra and 
 preventing the involuntary discharge of 
 che urine.] 
 
 [COMPTONIA ASPLENIFOLIA. 
 Sweet Fern. A plant of the family Auren- 
 *aeea, indigenous in the United States, said 
 to be tonic and astringent, and employed 
 in the form of decoction, in domestic prac- 
 tice, as a remedy in diarrhoea and various 
 other ompluints.] 
 
 CONARTUM (conns, a cone). A desig- 
 nation of the pineal gland, from its conical 
 form. 
 
 CONCENTRATION (concentre). The 
 strengthening of solutions, mixtures, Ac., 
 by evaporation of their watery parts. 
 
 CONCEPTION (concipio, to conceive). 
 The first stage of generation, on the part 
 of the female. 
 
 CONCHA (a shell). A term applied to 
 parts resembling a shell; thus, we have 
 concha aifris, the cavity of the ear; and 
 concha naris, the turbinated portion of the 
 ethmoid bone. 
 
 CONCHIFERA (concha, a shell; fero, 
 to carry). The second class of the Cyclo- 
 gangliata or Mollusca, comprising ace- 
 phalous, aquatic animals, covered with a 
 bivalve or multivalve shell. 
 
 CONCOCTION (00x0091(0, to digest). 
 The act of boiling. Digestion. 
 
 [CONCOURS. A term for the mode of 
 obtaining appointments to hospitals and 
 professorships by a public competition of 
 the candidates before a professional jury.] 
 
 [CONCRETE (concresco, to grow toge- 
 ther). A term applied to substances which 
 have been converted from a fluid to a solid 
 consistence.] 
 
 CONCRETION (ooxoreco, to grow toge- 
 ther). Calculus; a, term usually applied 
 to that of the intestines. 
 
 [CONCUBITUS (coiicnbo, to lie toge- 
 ther). Coitus, the congress of the sexes.] 
 
 CONCUSSION (cmicntio, to shake to- 
 gether). A term applied to injuries sus- 
 tained by the brain, and other viscera, from 
 falls, blows, Ac. 
 
 CONDENSATION (condense, to make 
 thick). The act of diminishing th< bulk 
 of a body, as by the conversion of steam 
 into water, gases into fluids, fluids into 
 solids; Ac. 
 
 CONDENSER. 1. A vessel in which 
 steam is converted into water, by the 
 application of cold. 2. An instrument 
 employed in electrical experiments on the 
 same principle as the electrophorus, the 
 purpose of which is to collect a weak 
 electricity, spread over a large surface, 
 into a body of small dimensions, in which 
 its intensity will be proportionably in- 
 creased, and therefore become capable of 
 being examined. 
 
 CONDIMENTA (condio, to seasfn). 
 Condiments; substances taken with the 
 food to improve its flavour, to promote 
 its digestion, or to correct its injurious 
 qualities. 
 
 CONDUCTOR (conduco, to lead). Ac 
 instrument used to direct the knife in ope- 
 rations. Compare Director. 
 
 CONDUPLICATE (condnplicatus, -ioa-
 
 CON 
 
 118 
 
 CON 
 
 bled together). Doubled together; a form 
 of vernation or aestivation, in which the 
 Bides of a leaf or petal are applied paral- 
 lelly to the faces of each other. 
 
 CONDOLE (KOV&V\O S , a. knuckle). A 
 rounded eminence in the joints of several 
 bones, as of the humerus and the femur. 
 
 1. Condyloid (ctios, likeness). A term 
 applied to some of the foramina of the 
 occipital bone, viz., the anterior, through 
 
 which the lingual nerves pass ; and the 
 posterior, through which the veins of the 
 neck pass. 
 
 2. Condyloma. A wart-like excrescence, 
 which appears about the anus and puden- 
 dum. 
 
 CONE. The fruit of the Fir-tree. It is 
 a conical ameptum, of which the carpels 
 are scale-like, spread open, and bear naked 
 seeds. 
 
 CONFECTIO (conficio, to make up). 
 A confection. Under this title, the Lon- 
 don College [and Pharmacopoeia of the 
 United States] comprehend the conserves 
 and electuaries of its former pharmaco- 
 peias. Strictly speaking, however, a con- 
 serve merely preserves the virtues of recent 
 vegetables by means of sugar; an electuary 
 imparts convenience of form. 
 
 [1. C. Amygdala. Lond. Almond con- 
 fection. Sweet almonds, blanched, ^viij.; 
 Gum Arabic, powdered, ^j.; sugar, iv. 
 Beat all together until they are thoroughly 
 incorporated. 
 
 [2. G. Aromatica. Ph. U. S. Aromatic 
 confection. Aromatic powder, t ^vss. ; saf- 
 fron in powder, J|ss. : rub together, and 
 add syrup of orange, vj.; clarified honey, 
 ij.; beat the whole until thoroughly 
 mixed. Dose, gr. x. to g\. 
 
 [3. G. Aurantii corticis. Ph. U. S. Con- 
 fection of orange peel. Fresh orange 
 peel, grated, R>j.; add gradually loaf su- 
 i;ar, flbiij.; beating them till thoroughly 
 mixed. 
 
 [4. C. Cassias. Lond. Confection of 
 cassia. Manna, ^ij. ; dissolve in syrup 
 of roses, fljviij. ; ;idd cassia (pulp), toss. ; 
 tamarind (pulp), j. ; and evaporate to a 
 proper consistence. A mild laxative. Dose, 
 
 S 88 - 
 
 [5. C. Catechu. Ed. Electuary of ca- 
 techu. Opium, diffused in a little sherry, 
 ips. ; syrup of red roses, reduced to the 
 consistence of honey, Ibis?.; mix, ftfld add 
 catechu and kino, in powder, of each, 
 3?v. ; cinnamon and nutmeg, in powder, 
 of each, j.; beat thoroughly into a uni- 
 form mass. Aromatic and astringent; 
 useful in diarrhoea and chronic dysentery. 
 Dose, 5Jss. to 3J- 
 
 [6. G. Opii. Ph. U. S. Confection of 
 dpium. Opium, powdered, 2Ji vss -j ar - 
 
 mntic powder, ,^vj.; rub together, then juM 
 clarified honey, ^fxiv.; and beat together 
 until thoroughly mixed. Stimulant nar- 
 cotic. Dose, gr. x. to ^j- 
 
 [7. C. Piperis Nigri* Dub. Confection 
 of black pepper. Black pepper, elecam- 
 pane, of each, Ibj. ; fennel seeds, foiij. ; 
 sugar, refined, ftnj. Rub together into a 
 very fine powder, then add honey, Ibij. 
 Used as a substitute for Ward's Paste, a 
 remedy of some reputation in England 
 for piles and ulcers of the rectum. Dose, 
 5J. to \j., repeated two or three times a 
 day. 
 
 [8. 0. Rosas. Ph. U. S. Conserve of 
 roses. Red roses in powder, iv. ; rose 
 water, at a heat of 150, fjjviij.; rub toge- 
 ther, and add refined sugar, in powder, 
 ^xxx.; clarified honey, ^vj.; beat together 
 until thoroughly mixed. Slightly astrin- 
 gent. Chiefly used as a vehicle for other 
 medicines. 
 
 [9. C. Rosas Caninae. Lond. Confection 
 of the Dog Rose. Dog Rose pulp, Ibj.; 
 expose to a gentle heat in an earthen ves- 
 sel ; add gradually refined sugar, in powder, 
 ^xx.; and rub together until mixed. Acid- 
 ulous and refrigerant; chiefly used like the 
 preceding. 
 
 [10. C. Rutae. Dub. Confection of rue. 
 Dried rue, caraway, laurel berries, each, 
 t ^iss.; sagapenum, ss.; black pepper, 1).; 
 rub together to a very fine powder, and add 
 clarified honey, ^xvj. Antispasmodic and 
 carminative. Given in enema. Dose, ^j- 
 to 3J-> diffused in half a pint of warm mu- 
 cilaginous fluid. 
 
 [11. C. Scammonii. Dub. Scammony, 
 ]f iss. ; cloves and ginger, of each, vj. ; 
 rub into a fine powder, and add syrup of 
 roses, a sufficient quantity, oil of cara- 
 way, Qjss. Active cathartic. Dose, 3 s8 - 
 to XL 
 
 [12. C. Senna. Ph. U. S. Confection 
 of senna; Lenitive electuary. Senna, 
 ^viij.; coriander seed, ^iv. ; liquorice 
 root, bruised, ]f iij. ; figs, Ibj. ; pulp of 
 prunes, pulp of tamarinds, pulp of purg- 
 ing cassia, of each, ftss.; refined sugar, 
 tttijss.; water, Oiv. Rub the senna and co- 
 riander together, and separate ten ounces 
 of the powder with a sieve. " Boil the 
 residue with the figs and liquorice root, 
 in the water, to one half; then press out 
 and strain. Evaporate the strained liquor, 
 by means of a water bath, to a pint and a 
 half: then add the sugar, and form a syrup. 
 Lastly, rub the pulps with the sj-rnp gra- 
 dually added, and, having thrown in the 
 sifted powder, beat all together until tho- 
 roughly mixed." Ph. U. S. An excellent 
 laxative in habitual costiveiiebs. Doso, 
 
 SO-]
 
 CON 
 
 119 
 
 CON 
 
 [CONFERVA (conferveo, to knit toge- 
 ther). The tribe of cryptogamic plants, 
 including the jointed Alyaz, or water- 
 weeds.] 
 
 [CONFERVOID (confervero, to knit to- 
 gether; ti&os, like). Resembling a knit- 
 ting together; applied to one of the ele- 
 mentary forms of disease, consisting of 
 parasitic vegetations, generally composed 
 of elongated cells, so disposed as to form 
 jointed tubes more or less long, and fre- 
 quently associated with, and sometimes 
 seen to terminate in, round or oval trans- 
 parent bodies, which have been considered 
 the sporules of the plant. JHayne.] 
 
 CONFLATION (GOJI/O, to blow toge- 
 ther). The casting or melting of metal. 
 
 [CONFLUENT (con/o, to flow toge- 
 ther). Running together. It is applied 
 to the exanthemata when the pustules run 
 together. In Botany it signifies growing 
 together, and is synonymous with connate, 
 cohering, Ac.] 
 
 [CONFORMATION (conformo, to 
 shape). The natural shape and form of 
 any part.] 
 
 CONGELATION (congelo, to freeze). 
 The passing from a fluid to a solid state by 
 the agency of cold. 
 
 CONGENER (con, and genus, kind). A 
 thing of the same kind or nature. Hence, 
 the term congenerous is applied to diseases 
 of the same kind. 
 
 [CONGENITAL (con, with ; genitus, be- 
 gotten). Born with. A term applied to 
 diseases or peculiarities of conformation 
 existing at birth.] 
 
 [CONGERIES (conyero, to heap up). A 
 collection or number.] 
 
 CONGESTION (congero, to amass). 
 Undue fulness of the blood-vessels, [or 
 any vessels or ducts.] By passive conges- 
 tion is denoted torpid stagnation of the 
 blood, observed in organs whose power of 
 resistance has been greatly exhausted. 
 
 CONGIUS. This measure among the 
 Romans was equivalent to the eighth of an 
 amphora, to a cubic half foot, or to six 
 sextarii. It is equal to our gallon, or a 
 little more. 
 
 CONGLOBATE (conglobo, to gather 
 into a ball). The designation of a gland 
 [formed of contorted lymphatic vessels, 
 having neither cavity nor excretory duct.] 
 
 CONGLOMERATE (conylomero, to 
 heap together). The designation of a 
 gland composed of various glands, having 
 a co-mmon excretory duct, as the parotid, 
 pancreas, &c. 
 
 [CONGREGATE GLANDS ; Aggregate 
 ylands. Peyer's Glands or Patches.] 
 
 [CONIA. The active principle of the 
 plant Coniinn maculatum. Termed also 
 conein, eonicin, a'nd cicutin.J 
 
 CONI VASCULOSI. Vascular cones: 
 the conical convolutions of the vnsa effe- 
 rentin. They constitute the epididymis. 
 
 CONIFERS. The Fir or cone-bearing 
 tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees or 
 shrubs with a stem abounding with resin ; 
 leaves linear, acerose, or lanceolate ; flow- 
 era monoecious, or dioecious ; ovarinm in 
 the cones, spread open, appearing like a 
 flat scale, destitute of style or stigma ; fruit 
 a solitary naked seed or a cone ; seeds with 
 a hard crustaceous integument. 
 
 [CONII FOLIA, ) The Pharmaco- 
 
 [CONII SEMEN. } preial names for tl>* 
 leaves and seeds of the Conium macula* 
 
 " CONI'UM MACULA'TUM. The Com- 
 mon or Spotted Hemlock ; an Umbillife- 
 rous plant, termed Cicuta by the Latin 
 authors, but quite distinct from the Cicuta 
 maculata of English writers. 
 
 Conia. The active principle of hemlock, 
 in which it exists in combination with an 
 acid called the coniic acid. 
 
 [CONJUGATE (conjugates, yoked toge- 
 ther) ; growing in a pair.] 
 
 CONJUNCTIVA (conjungo, to unite). 
 Adnata tunica. The mucous membrane 
 which lines the posterior surface of the 
 eyelids, and is continued over the forepart 
 of the globe of the eye. 
 
 Conjunctiva Granular. A diseased con- 
 dition of the conjunctiva, the sequel of pu- 
 rulent ophthalmia. 
 
 [Conjunctivitis. Inflammation of the 
 conjunctiva.] 
 
 CONNATUS (connascor, to be born to- 
 gether). Connate. Born with another; 
 congenital. A term applied in botany to 
 two opposite leaves united at their bases, 
 as in the garden honeysuckle. 
 
 [CONNIVENT (conniveo, to connive). 
 Converging; having a direction inwards. 
 In anatomy, applied to the valvular folds 
 in the mucous membrane of the small in- 
 testines, which are called valvulce count* 
 ventes, from their converging or approach- 
 ing each other.] 
 
 [CONOID (xiavos, a cone ; tttos, likeness). 
 Resembling a cone ; coniform.] 
 
 [CONSCIENTIOUSNESS (conscientia, 
 conscience). Uprightness; the innate fa- 
 culty which views all actions in the point 
 of right or wrong, and manifests itself by 
 a feeling of justice, and love of truth, and 
 duty.] 
 
 [CONSENT OF PARTS. See Sympa- 
 thy. 1 
 
 CONSERVA (conservo, to keep). A con- 
 serve, or composition of vegetable and sac- 
 charine matter. See Confectio. 
 
 [CONSERVATRIX (conservo, to keep 
 entire). She that preserveth. See Yi
 
 CON 
 
 120 
 
 CON 
 
 [CONSOMME", (Fr. Jelly broth). A 
 strong broth made of gelatinous meat, 
 which becomes a jelly when cold.] 
 
 CONSTIPATION (constipo, to crowd 
 together; from con, and stipo, to cram). 
 Obstipatio. Costiveness; confinement of 
 the bowels ; constipation ; the contents of 
 the bowels being so crammed together as 
 to obstruct the passage. 
 
 CONSTITUENS. The vehicle ; a con- 
 stituent part of a medicinal formula, signi- 
 fying " that which imparts an agreeable 
 form." See Prescription. 
 
 CONSTITUTION (conttituo, to esta- 
 blish). A state of being ; the temper of the 
 body ; natural qualities, Ac. 
 
 1. Constitution of the Body Diathesis. 
 The condition of the body ; the " pro- 
 pria," or peculiarities, as distinguished 
 from the " communia," or generalities. 
 Oehus. 
 
 2. Constitution of the Air. That pecu- 
 liar state of the air or vapour from the 
 earth, which induces epidemics, or im- 
 p>esses upon epidemic or sporadic diseases 
 their peculiar characters on particular oc- 
 casions. It is denominated by Sydenham 
 LilifiiiH, dysenteric, Ac. 
 
 [CONSTITUTIONAL. Inherent in the 
 constitution.] 
 
 CONSTRICTOR (constringo, to bind 
 together). A muscle which contracts 
 any opening of the body, as that of the 
 
 [CONSTRUCTIVENESS (comtruo, to 
 build). The faculty producing the ten- 
 dency to construct or fashion in general.] 
 
 [CONSULTATION (consulto, to seek or 
 give counsel). A meeting of two or more 
 physicians to deliberate respecting a case 
 of disease, or injury, or, some case in which 
 a medical opinion is desired.] 
 
 CONSUMPTION (comumo, to waste 
 away). Wasting of the body; phthisis, or 
 marasmus. 
 
 CONTABESCENTIA (contalcsco, to 
 waste away;. Atrophy, or consumption; 
 wasting away of every organ. 
 
 CONTAGION (MrfMf, to touch one 
 another). The propagation of disease from 
 one individual to another, properly by 
 contact. Compare Infection. 
 
 [CONTAGIOUS. Capable of being com- 
 municated by contact.] 
 
 [CONTINUED (contimto, to hold on). 
 Applied to fevers which continue without 
 intermission till the disease terminates.] 
 
 [CONTINUITY. A perfect union of 
 parts.] 
 
 [CONTORTED (con and torqnto, to 
 twist). Twisted. In botany signifies twisted 
 in .such a maiiner that i-ach piece of a 
 wliorl overlaps its neighbour by one mar- 
 
 gin, and is overlapped by its other neigh- 
 bours by the other margin, as in the aesti- 
 vation of oleander.] 
 
 [CONTRA. Counter, opposing. See 
 Counter.'] 
 
 CONTRA-FISSURE (contra, against; 
 Jlndo, to cleave). A fracture of the skull, 
 produced by a contre-coitp opposite to the 
 part on which the blow is received. 
 
 C N T R A-I N D I C AT I N (contra, 
 against; indico, to show). Circumstances 
 which forbid the exhibition of a remedy. 
 
 CONTRACTILITY (cnntrahn, to draw 
 together) The property by which bodiea 
 contract. 
 
 1. The property by which the fibrous 
 tissues return to their former dimensions, 
 after being temporarily extended. 
 
 2. The property of the muscular fibre, 
 by which it shortens on the application of 
 a stimulus : more properly Irritability. 
 
 CONTRACTION (contralto, to draw to- 
 gether). A rigid state of the joints. Also, 
 a decrease of volume, the usual etfect of a 
 diminution of heat. 
 
 CONTRAJERVA (contrayerva, Indian 
 Spanish for aloxipharmic). A species of 
 Dorttcnia, to which the contrayerva root 
 was formerly referred ; but Dr. Pereira 
 says that the root of this species is not met 
 with in commerce. See JJorstenia. 
 
 CONTRE-COUP. A term used synony- 
 mously with eontra-Jimiure ; but it is rather 
 the cause of this effect. 
 
 [C N T R 0-S T I M U L A N T (contra, 
 against; stimiilim, an excitant). A sub- 
 stance, according to Rasori, which has 
 the property of directly diminishing vital 
 action. 
 
 [CONTRO-STIMULUS. A term given 
 by Rasori to a doctrine which he originated, 
 and which is founded on the contro-stimu- 
 lant properties supposed to be possessed 
 by certain medicines.] 
 
 CONTUSION (contutido, to bruise). A 
 bruise. 
 
 CONY ALB8CBNCE(eoiMwfe*ee, to grew 
 strong). The state of recovery. 
 
 [CONVALLARIA (eotivallif, a valley). 
 A Linneau genus of plants of the natural 
 order Liliaceee.] 
 
 [Coiival/aria majaUt. Systematic name 
 of the Lily of the Valley, the flowers of 
 which are said to be emetic and cathartic; 
 their extract purges in the dose of half a 
 drachm. The flowers and the root, dried 
 and powdered, are used as a sternutory.] 
 
 [Coni-allan'a Polyyonntiim. Systematic 
 name of the plant Solomon's seal. The 
 root is said to be emetic, and was formerly 
 used externally in bruises, <fec.] 
 
 CONVOLUTA (convolvo, to wrap toge- 
 ther). [Convolute.] A term applied to
 
 CON 
 
 121 
 
 COR 
 
 the upper and lower turbinated bones of 
 the nose. 
 
 [In botany, applied to a form of aestiva- 
 tion or vernation, in which one petal or 
 leaf is wholly rolled up in another.] 
 
 CONVOLUTION (convolvo, to roll toge- 
 ther). The state of anything which is 
 rolled upon itself. Hence the term is ap- 
 plied to the windings and turnings of the 
 cirebrum, called gyri ; and to the foldings 
 ol the .'imall intestines. 
 
 OONVOLVULACEjE. The Bindweed 
 tril;e cf Dicotyledonous plants. Herba- 
 ceois plants with leaves alternate; flowers 
 regular, monopetalous ; stamens inserted 
 into the base of the corolla; ovarium supe- 
 rior, 2-4 celled ; seeds albuminous. 
 
 1. Convolvulus Scammonia. The plant 
 whose root yields the hard, brittle, ash- 
 coloured resin called scammony. It con- 
 tains a substance called convolvulin, sup- 
 posed to be a vegetable alkali. 
 
 2. Convolvulus Jalapa. The former 
 name of the Jalap plant. The drug is now 
 said to be yielded by the Iponuza pnrya, 
 and probably by other species. 
 
 [Convolvulus Batalas. A West India spe- 
 cies, the root of which is esculent, and, 
 when boiled, tastes like the chesnut] 
 
 [Convolvulus Mechoacana. A Mexican 
 species, the root of which is aperient. 
 
 [Convolvulus orizabensis. Male Jalap, 
 a Mexican species, the root of which is 
 cathartic, but less active than the true 
 jalap.] 
 
 [Convolvulus Panduratus. The Wild Po- 
 tato, a species indigenous throughout the 
 United States, and the root of which is 
 feebly cathartic and diuretic.] 
 
 CONVULSION (convello, to pull toge- 
 ther). Spasm. Violent involuntary con- 
 tractions of the muscles, with alternate re- 
 laxations, commonly called fits. 
 
 [COPAIBA. The Pharmacopoeial name 
 for the oleo-resin obtained from incisions 
 in the trunk of Copaifera officinalis, and 
 other species of Copaifera. See Copaiva.] 
 
 [COPAIFERA. A Linnean genus of 
 plants of the natural order Amyridacece, 
 Lindley.] 
 
 [Copaifera officinalis. The systematic 
 name of the plant which is recognised as 
 affording the officinal Copaiba; but this 
 balsam is more generally obtained from 
 other species of Copaifera: as C. multijuya, 
 C. Guianensis, C. Langsdorfti, C. coriacca, 
 &c.] 
 
 COPAIVA BALSAM. A balsam [olro 
 resin] obtained by making inoisimis into 
 the stems of several species of Copuifera. 
 
 1. Resin of Copaiva. A brown resinous 
 tuaes, left after the balsam has been de- 
 ll 
 
 prived of its volatile oil by distillation. It 
 consists of two resins : the one, a yellow, 
 brittle resin, called copaivic acid; the 
 other, the viscid resin of copaiva. 
 
 2. Gelatine Capsules of Copaiva. Cap- 
 sules formed of a concentrated solution of 
 gelatine, and containing each about ten 
 grains of the balsam of copaiva. 
 
 COPAL. A resin obtained from the/fy- 
 mencea Coitrbaril, and also termed jatahy 
 or jatchi/. 
 
 [COPALCHI BARK. The bark of the 
 Croton Pseudo China of Schiedc. It has 
 some resemblance to Cascarilla.] 
 
 [COPALM BALSAM. A balsamic juice 
 obtained from the plant Liquidamltar sty- 
 racifiua.~\ 
 
 COPHO'SIS (Ktaipbs, deaf). Deafness. 
 
 COPPER (Cuprum, quasi tss Cyprium, 
 from the island of Cyprus, where it was first 
 wrought). A red metal, found in the com- 
 mon ore called copper pyrites. Among its 
 compounds are red copper, or the pro- 
 toxide; black copper, or the peroxide; 
 copper glance, or the protosnlphuret; resin 
 of copper, the protochloride or white mu- 
 riate ; and the white copper of the Chinese, 
 an alloy of copper, zinc, nickel, and iron. 
 See Cuprum. 
 
 COPPERAS. Sulphate of iron, or green 
 vitriol. See Vitriol. 
 
 COPPERNICKEL. A native arseniuret 
 of nickel, a copper-coloured mineral of 
 Westphalia. 
 
 [COPRAGOGUE (KO. pas, excrement; 
 ayia, to bring away). Carrying away the 
 faeces ; purging medicine.] 
 
 COPROSTASIS (KOTTP&S, faeces ; "arnui, 
 to stand). Costiveness; undue retention 
 of the faeces in the intestines.* Hence the 
 terms copragoga or eccoprotica, denoting 
 purgatives, or medicines to quicken the 
 passage of the fseces. 
 
 [COPTIS. Goldthread. The pharma- 
 copceial name for the root of Coptis tri- 
 folia. It is a bitter tonic, and is much 
 employed in New England as a local ap- 
 plication in aphthous ulcerations of the 
 mouth.] 
 
 COR, CORDIS. The heart ; the central 
 organ of circulation. [See Heart.] 
 
 CORACO- (xrfpal, a crow). Names com- 
 pounded with this word belong to muscles 
 which are attached to the 
 
 Coraco'id Process (cloos, likeness). The 
 upper and anterior point of the scapula, 
 so called from its resemblance to a crow's 
 beak. 
 
 GOBALLIGOLA (cornlltini, coral; colo, 
 to inhabit). Coral-inhabiters, as the horn- 
 
 CORALLIUM RUBRUM. Red coral;
 
 COR 
 
 122 
 
 COR 
 
 the calcareous internal skeleton of a Po- 
 lypi/troug animal, consisting of carbonate 
 of lime, principally coloured with oxide 
 of iron. 
 
 [CORDATE (cor, the heart). Heart- 
 shaped.] 
 
 CORDIALS (cor, the heart). Cardiacs. 
 Warm medicines; medicines which in- 
 crease the action of the heart, or quicken 
 the circulation. 
 
 CORE (cor, the heart). The slough 
 which forms at the central part of boils. 
 
 [COBECTOMIA (xopn, the pupil ; IKTO^, 
 excision)- Iridcctumia. Formation of an 
 artificial pupil by excision.] 
 
 [COREDIALYSIS (xopr,, the pupil; Sia- 
 AIKTK, loosening). Iridodialyrii. The for- 
 mation of an artificial pupil by separating 
 the iris from its ciliary attachment.] 
 
 "COREMORPIIOSIS (n6p>,, pupil ; pop- 
 <t><i>ais, formation). Operation for the forma- 
 tion of an artificial pupil. See Coretomia, 
 Corectomia, Coredialysig, Tridencleisis, Iri- 
 dectomedialysit, Sclerectom ;'.] 
 
 [COREXCLEISIS (*opv, the pupil; ly- 
 K\eita, to include). Operation for artificial 
 pupil, by drawing out a portion of the iris 
 through an incision in the cornea, and 
 cutting it off.] 
 
 [COREONCION (Kopji, the pupil ; oyxos, 
 a hook). An instrument with a hooked 
 extremity, devised by Langenbeck for the 
 operation of artificial pupil.] 
 
 [COREPLASTICY (teopn, the pupil: 
 T\aoTtKT], the art of making images). The 
 operation for artificial pupil in general.] 
 
 [CORETOMIA (Kopri, the pupil; IKTO^, 
 exstion). The formation of an artificial 
 pupil by incision.] 
 
 [CORIACEOUS (corium, leather). 
 Leathery; of a leathery consistence; ap- 
 plied to leaves and pods which are thick 
 and tough without being pulpy or succu- 
 lent] 
 
 CORIANDRUM SATIVTJM. The Of- 
 ficinal Coriander; an Umbelliferous plant, 
 yielding the fruit erroneously called cori- 
 ander m < </<. 
 
 CORIUM (quasi curium, quod eo caro 
 tegatur). Leather. The deep layer ofj 
 cutis, or true skin, forming the base of 
 support to the skin. 
 
 CORMUS. The enlarged subterranean | 
 f the stem of Colchicum, of Arum, j 
 Ac., falsely called root or bulb. 
 
 CORN (cornti, a horn), davits. Spina 
 pcdis. A horny induration of the skin, 
 generally formed on the toes. 
 
 CORNEA (cornn, a horn). Cornea pcl- 
 lucida. The anterior transparent portion 
 of the globe of the eye. 
 
 'J'ji-iinn upai-Ai. A term formerly applied 
 to the sclerotica. 
 
 [Conieitis, Ceratitis, Keratitis. Inflam- 
 mation of the cornea.] 
 
 [CORNEOUS (cornn, a horn). Horny; 
 of a horny consistence.] 
 
 [CORNICULATE (cornn, a horn). 
 Horned; terminating in a horn-like pro- 
 cess.] 
 
 CORNICULUM (dim. of cornn, a 
 horn). A small cartilaginous body, sur- 
 mounting the summit of the arytcnoid 
 cartilage. 
 
 CORNINE. A term applied to a pecu- 
 liar bitter principle, said to have been fuund 
 in the bark of the Cornnt Florida ; its pro- 
 perties resemble those of quinine. 
 
 [CORN SPIRIT OIL. Alcohol an,y(i- 
 ctim, q. v.] 
 
 CORNU. A horn; a term applied to 
 icarts, from their horny hardness ; and to 
 parts resembling a lorn in form, as 
 
 1. Cornu Ammonii. A designation of the 
 pes hippocampi of the brain, from its being 
 bent like a ram's horn, the famous crest 
 of Jupiter Ammon. 
 
 2. t'ornua sacrnlia. Horns of the sa- 
 crum ; two tubercles, forming notches, 
 which transmit the last sacral nerves. 
 
 3. Cornva uteri. The horn-like appear- 
 ance of the angles of the uterus in certain 
 animals. 
 
 4. Each lateral ventricle of the brain 
 has been divided into a body or central 
 portion; an anterior or diverging cornn; 
 a posterior or converging corwny and an 
 inferior or descending cornti : hence the 
 appellation of tricorne applied to this ca- 
 vity. 
 
 CORNU CERVI. Stag's or Hart's 
 horn ; the horn of the Ccn-ns Elaplms, 
 formerly so much used for the preparation 
 of ammonia, that the alkali was commonly 
 called Salt or Spirit of Hartshorn. 
 
 1. Cornu ustutn. Burnt hartshorn ; a 
 white friable substance, possessing no 
 antacid properties. 
 
 2. Spi ritus cornn usti. The result of the 
 destructive distillation of hartshorn. 
 
 [CORNUS. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Cornaccce. 
 
 [1. Cornva circinata. Round-lea"ed 
 dogwood. An indigenous plant, the brk 
 of which is employed as a tonic and as- 
 tringent. 
 
 [2. Cornvs Florida. Dogwood. An in- 
 digenous plant, believed to possess medi- 
 cinal properties closely analogous to those 
 of Peruvian Bark. It is given in powder, 
 decoction, and extract. 
 
 [3. Corniu sericea. This is also an in- 
 digenous species, and has the same medi- 
 ciiKil properties as the preceding.] 
 
 [CORNUTE (CO/-HX, a horn). Having 
 horns; horn-shape J.]
 
 COR 
 
 123 
 
 COR 
 
 COROLLA (film, of coroner, a crown). 
 Literally, a lit Ae crown. The internal 
 envelope of the floral apparatus. Its sepa- 
 rate pieces are called petals; when "these 
 are distinct from each other, the corolla is 
 termed poly-petaloun ; when they cohere, 
 gnnio-petaloits, orincorrectly mono-petalotw. 
 A petal, like a sepal, may be spurred, as 
 in violet. Compare Calyx. 
 
 CORONA. A crown. Hence the term 
 toronal is applied to a suture of the head; 
 and coronary to vessels, nerves, &c., from 
 their surrounding the parts like a crown. 
 
 1 Corona ciliiiris. The ciliary liga- 
 ment, or circle. See Ciliunt and Halo siy- 
 ni.it iii. 
 
 * 2. Corona c/fttndis. The prominent mar- 
 gin or ridge of the glans penis. 
 
 3. Corona tubnloruni. A circle of minute 
 tubes surrounding each of Peyer's glands, 
 opening into the intestine, but closed at 
 the other extremity. 
 
 4. Corona Veneris. A term for venereal 
 blotches appearing on the forehead. 
 
 [CORONAL SUTURE. The suture 
 formed by the union of the frontal with the 
 two parietal bones.] 
 
 [CORONARY. Applied to vessels, liga- 
 ments, and nerves which encircle parts 
 like a crown.] 
 
 CORO'NE (Kopuvn, a crow). The acute 
 process of the lower jaw-bone ; so named 
 from its supposed likeness to a crow's bill : 
 whence 
 
 Goron-o'id (uios, likeness). A process of 
 the ulna, shaped like a crow's beak. 
 
 [CORPORA. Plural of corpnx, q. v.] 
 
 CORPULENCY (rorpus, the body). An 
 excessive increase of the body from accu- 
 mulation of fat. See Obesity. 
 
 CORPUS. A body. Plural, Corpora. 
 Hence the following terms : 
 
 1. Corpus Aratitii. A small fibro-carti- 
 laginous tubercle, situated in the centre of 
 the free margin of each of the semi-lunar 
 valves of the heart, and named after Aran- 
 tius of Bologna. 
 
 2. Corp im cfi/losnm (callus, hardness). 
 The hard substance which communicates 
 between the hemispheres of the brain , also 
 Called commissnra innytia. 
 
 3. Corpus cfivcnioKum caf/intg. The erec- 
 tile s-jjuiigy tissue of the vagina, termed by 
 Degraaf retiforme, or net-like. 
 
 4. Corpus dentatum vel serratum. A yel- 
 lowish mutter which appears on making a 
 section of the crura cerebelli. 
 
 5. Corpus jlmbriatum (jimln'a, a fringe). 
 A narrow white band, the lateral thin 
 edge of the fornix, also called tainia hip- 
 pocampi. 
 
 6. Corpus IHglimorianum. A promi- 
 nence of the superior part of the testis, 
 
 so called from Highmore of Oxford. Se 
 Mcdiastiiwm testia. 
 
 7. Corpus luteum (luteus, yellow). Tho 
 cicatrix left in the ovarium, in consequence 
 of the bursting of a Graaffian vesicle. 
 
 8. Corpus miicosum. Rete mucosum. A 
 soft, reticulated substance, first described 
 by Malpighi as situated between the cuti- 
 cle and cutis, and giving the proper colour 
 to the skin, being black in the Negro, yel- 
 low in the Chinese, and copper-coloured in 
 the aboriginal Americans. 
 
 9. Corpus pnmpiniforme (pampinua, a 
 tendril). A tendril-liKe plexus of the sper- 
 matic vein. 
 
 10. Corpus psallo'ides. Another name 
 for the lyra, considered by Gall as the ge- 
 neral union of the communicating filaments 
 of the fornix. 
 
 11. Corpus rhombo'ideuni. Ganglion of 
 the cerebellum ; a gray body observed in 
 the centre of the white substnnce of the 
 cerebellum, if an incision be made through 
 the outer third of the organ. 
 
 12. Corpus spongiosuni (tpnngia, a 
 sponge). A lengthened body situated in 
 the groove upon the under surface of the 
 two corpora cavernosa. 
 
 13. Corpora albiccnitia (albico, to be- 
 come white). Two white bodies of tho 
 cerebrum, situated behind the gray sub- 
 stance from which the. infundibulum 
 arises. They are also called corpora cnn- 
 dicantia, and mauimillary or pisiform tu- 
 bercles. 
 
 14. Corpora cavernosa (cavcrna, a ca- 
 vern). Two lengthened bodies, consti- 
 tuting the chief bulk of the body of the 
 penis. They are separated by an incom- 
 plete partition, named septum pectini- 
 
 forme. 
 
 15. Corpora geniculata (yein'ciifiim, a 
 knot). Two knotty prominences, the .- 
 ternal and the internal, at the inferior 
 surface of the thalami nervorum optico- 
 rum. 
 
 16. Corpora olivaria. Two o//ce-shape(i 
 eminences of the medulla oblongata. On 
 making a section of the corpus olivare, 
 an oval medullary substance is seen, pur- 
 rounded by cineritious matter, and ciillcd 
 corpus dentatum eminent i(p. olivnris. 
 
 17. Corpora pyramidalia. Two small 
 pyramidal eminences of the medulla ob- 
 longata. 
 
 18. Corpora quad n'gemina (four double). 
 Four eminences (tubercula) of the brain, 
 supporting the pineal gland, formerly called 
 nates and ttstes. 
 
 19. Corpora restiformia (rcstfs, a cord). 
 Two cord-Wee processes, extending from 
 the medulla oblongata to the cerebellum. 
 
 20. Corpora aesanto'idca. Another aui
 
 COR 
 
 124 
 
 COS 
 
 for the Corpnscula Aratitii, from their be- 
 ing of the size of sesamum seeds. 
 
 21. Corpora stiiata (atria, a streak). 
 Two ttrenky eminences in the lateral ven- 
 tricle, termed by Gall the great superior 
 ganglion of the brain. 
 
 [22. Corpora Wolffiana. The temporary 
 renal organs of the embryo of the higher 
 vertebrata, which are afterwards super- 
 seded by the permanent kidneys.] 
 
 CORPDSCULUM (dim. of corpus, a 
 body). A corpuscle, or little body. 
 
 Corpmciila Aratitii. A designation of 
 three small hard tubercle?, situated on the 
 point of the valves of the aorta. They 
 are also called corpora sesamo'idea, from 
 their being of the size of the sesamum 
 seeds. 
 
 [CORPUSCULAR, (corpuscuhim, an 
 atom). Of, or belonging to, a corpuscle, 
 or to the doctrine of atoms.] 
 
 CORRIGENS. A constituent part of a 
 medicinal formula, " that which corrects 
 its operation." See Prescription. 
 
 CORROBORANTS (corroboro, to 
 strengthen). Remedies which impart 
 strength. 
 
 CORROSIVES (corrodo, to eat away). 
 Substances which have the power of wear- 
 ing away or consuming bodies, as caustics, 
 eschariots, &c. 
 
 CORROSIVE SUBLIMATE (corrodo, 
 to eat away). The bi-chloride of mercury, 
 formerly called the oxvmuriate. 
 
 CORRUGATION (cornjo, to wrinkle). 
 The contraction of the surface of the body 
 into wrinkles. 
 
 Cornigator supercilii. A muscle which 
 knits and contracts the brow into wrinkles. 
 
 CORSICAN MOSS. The Girjartina hel- 
 mintho-corton, a Cryptogamic plant, of the 
 order Algae, used in Corsica as a remedy 
 for intestinal worms. 
 
 CORTEX (bark). A term which is ge- 
 nerally applied to Peruvian bark. 
 
 1. Corticine. An alkaloid found in the 
 bark of the Populus Tremens. 
 
 2. Cortical subs tn nee. The exterior part 
 of the brain, also termed cineritious ; and 
 of the kidnev. 
 
 [CORTEX CARYOPHYLLATA. An 
 aromatic bark brought from the West In- 
 dies, and supposed to be derived from the 
 3f>/rtit9 acris (Schwartz); Cassia caryo- 
 p}n//tnta ; Clore bark.] 
 
 [CORTEX CULILABAN. The bark of 
 Oinnamomum culilatean.'] 
 
 [CORTEX FRANGUL.E. The bark of 
 Khamntis fratir/n/a.] 
 
 [CORTICOSUS (cortex, bark). Corti- 
 cose. Having much bark; having the pro- 
 perty of bark.] 
 
 [CORU. Name of an East India tree, 
 
 the bark of the root of which yields a milky 
 juice used for the cure of diarrhosa and 
 dysentery.] 
 
 CORYDALIN. An alkaloid contained 
 in the root of the Cori/dalis bulbosa and 
 fabucea. 
 
 CORYMB. A form of inflorescence, in 
 which the lower stalks are so long that 
 their flowers are elevated to the same level 
 as that of the uppermost flowers. The 
 expansion of the flowers of a corymb is 
 centripetal. See Fascicle. 
 
 [Corymbiferous (fero, tc bear). Bearing 
 or having corymbs.] 
 
 [CORYLUS ROSTRATA. Beaked Ha- 
 zel. An indigenous plant, the speculas of 
 the involucre of which has been employed 
 as an anthelmintic. It operates in the 
 same way as cowhage, and is administered 
 in the same manner and dose.] 
 
 CORY'ZA (ic6pv$a ; from ripvs, or xdpa, 
 the head). An inflammatory affection of 
 the mucous membrane lining the nose, 
 and its contiguous cavities, usually arising 
 from cold. It is also called gravedo, nasal 
 catarrh, cold in the head, stuffing in the 
 head, Ac. See Catarrh. 
 
 COSMETIC (Kdapos. ornament). A re- 
 medy which improves the complexion, and 
 removes blotches and freckles. 
 
 [COSMOS. A term applied by Hippo- 
 crates to the order and series of critical 
 days.] 
 
 COSTA (custodio, to guard). A rib. 
 The ribs are divided into 
 
 1. The true, or sterno-vertebral. The 
 first seven pairs ; so called because they 
 are united by their cartilages to the ster- 
 num ; these are called citstodes, or the pre- 
 servers of the heart. 
 
 2. The false, or vertebral. The re- 
 maining five pairs, which are successively 
 united to the lowest true rib, and to each 
 other. 
 
 3. The vertebral extremity of a rib is 
 called theJtead; the contracted part which 
 adjoins it forms the neck; at the back of 
 the rib is the tubercle; further outward 
 the bone bends forward, producing the 
 angle, from which proceeds the body, which 
 passes forwards and downwards to the 
 sternal extremity. 
 
 [Cosiatus. Costate Ribbed.] 
 
 [Costo-. Used as a prefix in compound 
 words to denote connection with, or origin 
 from, a rib or ribs.] 
 
 COSTIVENESS. Another term for con. 
 stipation, or confinement of the bowels. 
 
 COSTUS. A substance called ptitclxiK 
 in India, and produced by a genus of the 
 order Composite, to which the name of 
 Aiickfandia has been given, in honour of 
 the Earl of Auckland.
 
 COT 
 
 125 
 
 CRA 
 
 COTTON. The hairy covering of the 
 Bceils of several species of Gosaypium. 
 
 COTULA. Ph. U. S. The herb An- 
 themis Cotitln. May-weed. This plant 
 possesses the same properties as Chamo- 
 mile, and is given in the same form.] 
 
 [COTYLE. An old Roman measure. 
 The socket of the hip-bone. 
 
 Ootylo'id (ti&os, likeness). A term ap- 
 plied to the acetabulum, or the cavity of 
 th ^ hip, for receiving the head of the thigh- 
 bone, resembling an ancient cup. 
 
 COTYLEDON (/coruMuv, a cavity). 
 The seed-lobe of a plant. Plants have 
 been distinguished, with reference to the 
 number of their cotyledons, into di-coty- 
 Itdanous, or those which have two cotyle- 
 dons in their seeds ; mono-colylcdonous, or 
 those which have only one ; and a-cotyte- 
 ditiious, or those which have none. 
 
 [COTYLEDON UMBILICUS,) The 
 
 [COTYLEDON UMBILICUS f navel- 
 VENERIS. (wort, 
 
 the leaves of which have emollient pro- 
 perties, and have been used as an external 
 application to piles ; of late years it has 
 been vaunted as a remedy for epilepsy.] 
 
 [COUCH-GRASS. Common name for 
 the Triticnm Itej)eii8.] 
 
 COUCHING. The depression of a cata- 
 ract. 
 
 [COUGH. A sonorous and violent ex- 
 pulsion of air from the lungs. See Auscul- 
 tation.] 
 
 COUMARIN. The odoriferous princi- 
 ple of the Tonka bean, the produce of the 
 (liitiiitai-tiHiia odorata ; and of the flowers 
 of the Alelilolus officinalis. 
 
 COUNTER- EXTENSION. A means 
 of reducing a fracture by making exten- 
 sion in the opposite direction. See Exten- 
 sion. 
 
 [COUNTER-INDICATION. The ex- 
 istence of some special circumstance op- 
 posed to, or forbidding, the adoption of 
 treatment which would otherwise have been 
 suitable.] 
 
 COUNTER-IRRITATION. Antago- 
 nVm. The production of an artificial or 
 secondary disease, in order to relieve an- 
 other or primary one. Dr. Parry calls this 
 the " cure of diseases by conversion." But 
 as the secondary disease is not always a 
 state of irritation, Dr. Pereira suggests the 
 use of some other term, as counter-morbific. 
 The practice is also called derivation and 
 revulsion. 
 
 COUNTER-OPENING. Coittra-aper- 
 ttira. An opening made in a second part 
 of an abscess, opposite to a first. 
 
 [COUP. A blow or stroke.] 
 
 O0up-de-ang. ni<><,d-ntroL-e ; an instan- 
 taneous and universal congestion, ivithout 
 11* 
 
 any escape of blood from the vessel?. Thii 
 is a form of haemorrhage, occurring in the 
 brain, the lungs, and in most of the other 
 organs of the body. 
 
 Ctmp-de-soleil. Sun-stroJce. An. affec- 
 tion of the head, produced by the rays of 
 the sun. 
 
 [Coup -de-vent. A wind-blast; an affec- 
 tion caused by exposure to a keen, cold 
 wind.] 
 
 COUP or TOUR-DE-MAITRE. A 
 mode of introducing the sound, with the 
 convexity towards the abdomen. 
 
 COUPEROSE (cuprum, copper; rosa, 
 a rose). Goiitte-rose. The Acne, or gutta 
 rosacea, or carbuncled face ; so named from 
 the redness of the spots. 
 
 COURAP. A form of Impetigo, pecu- 
 liar to India, described by Sauvages under 
 the term scabies Indica. 
 
 COURONNE-DE-TASSES. Literally, 
 a crown or circle of cups. An apparatus 
 employed in voltaic electricity, consisting 
 of a circle of cups containing salt water, 
 and connected together by compound me- 
 tallic ares of copper and zinc. 
 
 COUVRE-CHEF EN TRIANGLE. A 
 triangular bandage for the head. 
 
 [COW-BANE. A common name for the 
 plant Cicuta virosa.J 
 
 COW-ITCH, or COWHAGE. A sub- 
 stance procured from the strong, brown 
 stinging hairs, covering the legume of the 
 AIncuna prttriens, and employed as a me- 
 chanical anthelmintic. 
 
 COWPER'S GLANDS. Accessory 
 Glands. Two small granulated glandular 
 bodies placed parallel to each other before 
 the prostate. 
 
 COW-POX. The vernacular name for 
 Vaccinia, from its having been derived 
 from the cow. 
 
 COW-TREE. Pnla de Vaca. A tree 
 which yields, by incision, a glutinous sap 
 or vegetable milk. 
 
 COXA. The hip, or haunch; the huckle- 
 bone; the joint of the hip. The term i? 
 synonymous with coxendijc. 
 
 1. Os coxarwn. Another term for the 
 os iliacum, more generally called os inno- 
 i.'ihintum. 
 
 2. Cox-ahjia (u'Ayoj, pain). Pain of tho 
 hip or haunch. 
 
 COXJELUVIUM (coxa, the hip; lavo, 
 to wash). The hip-bath, or demi-bain of 
 the French, in which the patient is im- 
 mersed as high as to the umbilicus or hip. 
 
 [COXE'S HIVE-SYRUP. Compound 
 Syrup of Squills. See Syrupns Scillee corn- 
 
 pVHltHH.'] 
 
 CRAB-LOUSE. The pedieulus pubis, 
 or inorpio ; a species of louse distinguished 
 by the c/.flifurm structure of its legp ; and
 
 CRA 
 
 126 
 
 CHI 
 
 frequently inducing local prurigo ; it is 
 found chiefly on the groin and eye-brows 
 of uncleanly persons. 
 
 CRAB-YAWS. Excrescences on the 
 soles of the feet. See Frambcesia. 
 
 CRAMP (krempen, German, to con- 
 tract). Spasm ; violent contraction of the 
 aiuscles. 
 
 [CRANBERRY. Common name for the 
 fruit of the Faccfm'twn oxycoccos.] 
 
 [CRANESBILL. Common name for 
 the Geranium.] 
 
 CRANIUM (<ca>a, the head). The 
 skull, or cavity which contains the brain, 
 its membranes, and vessels. The inner 
 and outer surfaces of the bones are com- 
 posed of compact layers, called the ex- 
 ternal or fibrous, and the internal or vitre- 
 ous, tables of the skull. There is an in- 
 termediate cellular texture, termed diploe, 
 which is similar to the cancelli of other 
 bones. 
 
 1. Cranio-logy (A<5yo{, discourse). A de- 
 scription of the skull. 
 
 2. Cranio-scopy (anoxia, to observe). 
 An inspection of the skull. Dr. Prichard 
 has characterized the primitive forms of 
 the skull according to the width of the 
 bregma, or space between the parietal 
 bones : hence 
 
 1. The steno-bregmate (orcvJj, narrow), 
 or Ethiopian variety. 
 
 2. The meao-bret/miite (plans, middle), or 
 Caucasian variety. 
 
 3. The platy-breginate (ir^arvs, broad), 
 or Mongolian variety. 
 
 [Cratiiometer (/jcrpoy, a measure). An 
 instrument for measuring the cranium.] 
 
 [CRASIS (Kcpdwvitt, to mix). The due 
 distribution of the humours of the body, so 
 as to constitute a state of health ; constitu- 
 tion ; temperament.] 
 
 CRASSAMENTUM (crassus, thick). 
 The cruor, or clot of blood, consisting of 
 fibrin and red globules. 
 
 CREAM OF LIME. A mixture of lime 
 nd water, used for purifying coal gas, by 
 its property of absorbing or combining 
 with the contaminating gases. 
 
 CREAM OP TARTAR. Cremor Tar- 
 tari. The purified bi-tartrate of potash. 
 
 [CREASOTE, or] CREOSOTE (xpias, 
 flesh ; atafya, to preserve). An oily, co- 
 lourless, transparent liquid, discovered 
 first in pyroligneous ncid, and subse- 
 quently in the different kinds of tar. Its 
 name is derived from its preventing the 
 putrefaction of meat or fish, when dipped 
 in it 
 
 CREATINE (icplaf, flesh). A nitroge- 
 nous, crystallizable substance, obtained 
 from muscular fibre. 
 
 [CREATININE. A base, into which 
 
 crontine is converted by heating it with an 
 acid.] 
 
 CREEPING SICKNESS (kriebel 
 krniiheft). The name by which the gan- 
 grenous form of Ergotism is known in 
 Germany. 
 
 CREMASTER (tcpe/ida, to suspend). A 
 muscle which draws up the testis. 
 
 CREMOR PTISANS. The thick juice 
 of barley; panada water; gruel of frumenty. 
 Celsus, 
 
 [CRENATE (crenttus, notched). Hav- 
 ing rounded teeth. Applied to certain 
 leaves, the margins of which have rounded 
 projections or teeth. When these teeth 
 are themselves crenate, the leaf is said to 
 be bicrenate.] 
 
 CREPITATION (crepito, to crenk). The 
 grating sensation, or noise, occasioned by 
 pressing the finger upon a part affected 
 with emphysema; or by the ends of a frac- 
 ture when moved; or by certain salts during 
 calcination. 
 
 CREPITUS (crepo, to crackle). The 
 peculiar rattle of pneumonia; the grating 
 made by joints, in a deficiency of synovia, 
 Ac. 
 
 CRETA. Chalk; a friable carbonate 
 of lime. 
 
 Crettt prasparnta. Prepared chalk. This 
 is common chalk, the coarser particles of 
 which have been removed by washing. 
 
 CRETINISM. Imperfect development 
 of the brain, with mental imbecility, usually 
 conjoined with bronchocele, observed in 
 the valleys of Switzerland and on the Alps. 
 See Goitre. 
 
 CRIBRIFORMIS (cribrum, a sieve; 
 forma, likeness). The name of the plate 
 of the ethmoid bone, from its being perfo- 
 rated like a sieve. 
 
 CRICOS (KpUos). A ring. 
 
 1. Crico'id (ttSof, likeness). The nnme 
 of the ring-like cartilage of the larynx. 
 
 2. Crico-. Terms compounded with this 
 word belong to muscles of the larynx. 
 
 [CRINATUS (crinis, hair). Crinatc; 
 having hair. 
 
 CRINIS. The hair, when set in order 
 or plaited. See Cnpillus. 
 
 CRINONES. Grubs ; (. secretion from 
 the sebaceous glands, appearing on the 
 arms, legs, and backs of infants. 
 
 CRISIS (xpivta, to decide). Literally, a 
 decision or judgment. An event or period 
 which marks changes in disease. 
 
 [CRISTA. A crest. In anatomy it is 
 applied to several bony projections, and 
 to a part of the nympha;. In surgery it 
 is applied to excrescences like the comb 
 of a cock about the anus.l 
 
 CRISTA GALLI (cock's crext). The 
 crivtiform process of the ethmoid bone.
 
 CRI 
 
 127 
 
 CRT 
 
 [CRISTATUS. Crested. Applied to 
 several parts of plant?.] 
 
 CRITICAL (/cpi'vu, to decide). A term 
 applied to symptoms or periods, espe- 
 cially connected with changes in a dis- 
 ease, as sudden perspiration, diarrhoea, 
 or a deposit in the urine ; and certain 
 days were so designated by the ancient 
 physicians. 
 
 CROCI STIGMATA. Saffron; the 
 dried stigmas of Crocus mitiviis, or common 
 crocus. 
 
 C R C K E . A kind of dyspnoea, ob- 
 served in hawks, produced by overstrain- 
 ing in flying. It is analogous to broken 
 wind in horses. In both cases there is 
 pulmonary emphysema. 
 
 CROCONIC ACID (crocus, saffron). An 
 acid procured by heating potash with car- 
 bon, and so named from the saffron colour 
 of its salts. 
 
 CROCUS (Kp6Kos). Saffron. An old 
 term applied to oxides, and other prepa- 
 rations of the metals, from their saffron 
 colour: thus we have crocus martin, or 
 oxide of iron ; crocus metaUorum, or oxide 
 of antimony ; crocus Veneris, or oxide of 
 copper. 
 
 CROP, or CRAW. A sort of prelimi- 
 nary stomach in some birds, formed by an 
 expansion of the oesophagus. Compare 
 Gizzard. 
 
 CROSS-BIRTH. Parodinia perversa. 
 Labour impeded by preternatural presen- 
 tation of the foetus or its membranes. 
 
 CROTAPHITIC NERVE ((cp<5ra0o f , the 
 temple). A name given by Palletta to a 
 portion of the Fifth Pair, which he con- 
 sidered to be divided into three parts, viz. : 
 the common trunk of the fifth pair, or por- 
 tio major; the crotaphitic, agreeing with 
 the portio minor of other anatomists; and 
 the buccinator. 
 
 CROTCHET. A curved instrument with 
 a sharp hook to extract the fostus. 
 
 CROTON. A genus of Eiiphorbiaceous 
 plants, abounding in a milky juice. 
 
 1. Croton tiylium. Purging Croton ; the 
 plant which yields the drastic croton oil, 
 or oi7 of tiylium. The seeds, called grana 
 tiij/ii, or purr/tug nuts, are said to be pro- 
 duced by the Croton pavana. 
 
 2. Croton eleuteria. Sea-side Balsam, 
 or Sweet-wood; the plant which yields the 
 eiitcarilla or eleuteria bark. [The eroton 
 cnscarilla vields copalchi, not cascaril'.a 
 bark.] 
 
 3. Crotonio acid. Jatrophic acid. An 
 acid existing in the seeds of Croton tiglium. 
 
 4. Crotoniti. A vegeto-alkali found in 
 the seeds of Croton tiglium, and probably 
 identical with tit/fin. 
 
 CROTOPHUS (Kpiros, a pulse). Croto- 
 
 phfum. A term importing painful puhfa 
 tton, or throbbing in the temple. 
 
 CROUP. The Cynanchc Trachealis, SO 
 called from the crouping noise attending 
 it. This noise is similar to the sound 
 emitted by a chicken affected with the pip, 
 which in some parts of Scotland is called 
 ronp ; hence, probably, the term croup. 
 See Hives. 
 
 [CROWFOOT. Common name for se- 
 veral species of Ranunculus.] 
 
 CRUCIAL [cruciate, cruciform] (crMcr, 
 cnicis, a cross). [Crosswise.] A term ap- 
 plied to 1, incisions made across one an- 
 other, and 2, to the crossing ligaments 
 of the knee, <fec. 
 
 CRUCIBLE (crux, a cross, which the 
 alchemists stamped upon the vessels ; or 
 from crucio, to torture). A chemical ves- 
 sel, in which the metals were tortured, tc 
 force them to become like gold. 
 
 CRUCIFER.d3 (crux, crucis, a cross; 
 fero, to bear). The Cruciferous tribe of 
 Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous plants 
 with leaves alternate; flowers, poly-peta- 
 lous ; sepals, 4, deciduous, cruciate, alter- 
 nating with four cruciate petals : stamens, 
 6, bypogynous, tetradynamous ; fruit, a 
 siliqua. or silicula. 
 
 CRUDITIES (crudus, raw). Undi- 
 gested substances in the stomach 
 
 CRUOR. The crassamentum, or clot 
 of the blood. See Blood. 
 
 CRUPSIA (x?6a, colour; Sipts, sight). 
 Visits coloratus. A defect of sight, con- 
 sisting in the colouration of objects. 
 
 CRURA. Plural of Cms, a leg: a 
 terra applied to some parts of the body, 
 from their resemblance to a leg or root, 
 as the crura penis, crura cerebri, crura 
 cerebelli. 
 
 1. Cnireeus. One of the extensor mus- 
 cles of the leg, also called femorcens. 
 
 2. Crural arch. The ligament of the 
 thigh, also called inguinal ligament, liga- 
 ment of Poupart, of Fallopius, <tc. 
 
 CRUSTA (Latin) A shell; a scab. 
 
 1. Crusta lactea. Milk seall ; the Por- 
 rigo larvalis of Willau. 
 
 2. Crustacea. The fourth class of the 
 Diplo-ganyliata, or Entomo'ida, compris- 
 ing articulated animals, with an exterior 
 shell which is generally hard and calca- 
 reous. 
 
 [3. Crusta petrtisa. See Cementitm.] 
 
 CRYOLITE. The double hydrofluata 
 of alumina and soda. 
 
 CRYOPHORUS (xpvos, cold; Qtpta, to 
 bring). Literally, the frott-borer. An 
 instrument for exhibiting the degree o f 
 cold produced by evaporation. 
 
 CRYPTJ3 (Kptrru, to bide). Mucous 
 follicles which are concealed.
 
 CRY 
 
 128 
 
 CUN 
 
 CRYPTOGAMIA (/cpirr>f, hidden: 
 >a>of, nuptials). The 24th c-lnss of plants 
 in Linna^us's artificial system, compre- 
 hending those in which the function of 
 reproduction has not been understood. 
 All other plants are ranged under the class 
 Phanerngamia. 
 
 CRYS'TALLI. A term formerly ap- 
 plied to the appearances of Varicella, de- 
 scribed as white shining pustules contain- 
 ing lymph. 
 
 CRYSTALLINE (xpraraXXof, ice). A 
 term applied to the lens of the eye. 
 
 CRYSTALLIZATION (gf6<rr*)Aos, ice). 
 The process by which the particles of li- 
 quid or gaseous bodies form themselves 
 into ci-yttah, or solid bodies of a regularly 
 limited form. 
 
 1. Alternate Crystallization. This term 
 is applied to a phenomenon which takes 
 place when several crystallizable sub- 
 stances, having little attraction for each 
 other, are present in the same solution. 
 That which is largest in quantity and 
 least soluble crystallizes first, in part ; 
 the least soluble substances next in quan- 
 tity then begin to separate; and thus dif- 
 ferent substances, as salts, nre often depo- 
 sited in successive layers from the same 
 solution. 
 
 2. Crystallography (ypaQw, to describe). 
 The science which investigates the forms 
 of crystals. These have been considered as 
 primitive, or fundamental ; and secondary, 
 or derived. 
 
 CU'BEBA (cubab, Indian). Cubebs, or 
 Java Pepper, the berries of the Piper Cu- 
 beba. an Indian spice. 
 
 [Citbebin. A principle very analogous 
 to, if not identical with, piperin, obtained 
 from Cubebs.] 
 
 [CUBITAL (ctibitiig, the fore-arm). Of, 
 or belonging to, the fore-arm.] 
 
 CUBITUS (cnbo, to lie down; from the 
 ancients reclining on this part at meals). 
 The fore-arm, consisting of the ulna and 
 radius. 
 
 CUBOIDES (ripos, a cube; ello f , like- 
 ness). [Cuboid.] The name of a bone 
 of the foot, somewhat resembiiny a cube, 
 situated at the fore and outer part of the 
 tarsus. 
 
 [CUCKOO-FLOWER. Common name 
 for the plant Cardamine protean'*.] 
 
 CUCULLA'RIS (cnculhu, a hood). A 
 broad hood-like muscle of the scapula. 
 
 [Citctillate. Hooded; having the apex 
 and sides curved inwards.] 
 
 [CUCUMBER. The fruit of the diffe- 
 rent species of euetimtV] 
 
 CUCUMIS COLOCYNTIIIS. The 
 Bitter Cucumber or Colocynth ; a Cucur- 
 bitaccous plant, the fruit of which is the 
 
 coloeynth or coloqnintida of commerce. 
 
 There are two kinds of colocynth, the 
 Turkey or peeled, and the Muy<idore or vn- 
 fteeled colocynth. 
 
 Colocynthin. The bitter or purgative 
 principle of the colocynth gourd. 
 
 CUCURBITA (d cun-itfite). A gourd. 
 A gourd-like vessel for distillation. 
 
 [CUCURBITA CITRULLUS. Water- 
 melon. The seeds of this well-known 
 fruit are considered demulcent and diu- 
 retic, and an infusion of them is ninth 
 used in domestic practice for stranguary 
 and other affections of the urinary pas- 
 sages.] 
 
 'CUCURBITACE^ (cuoirbita, a gourd). 
 The Gourd tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
 Climbing plants with leaves palmated, suc- 
 culent; flowers unisexual, monopetalous ; 
 stamens cohering in three parcels ; orarium 
 inferior ; fruit fleshy; seeds flat; testa cori- 
 aceous. 
 
 CUCURBITULA (dim. of cticurbita). A 
 cupping-glass ; it is termed crnenta, when 
 employed with scarification ; sicca, when 
 unaccompanied with scarification. 
 
 CUDBEAR. A colouring matter pre- 
 pared from the lichen Lecanora tartarea, 
 and named from Sir Cuthbert Gordon. 
 
 [CUD-WEED. Common name for the 
 Gnaphalinm Margaritacew&J\ 
 
 [CUICHUNCliULLI. A name given 
 in South America to the root of a species 
 of lonidium growing in Quito, and consi- 
 sidered as an efficacious remedy for ele- 
 phantiasis.] 
 
 [CULILAWAN. An aromatic bark, 
 produced by the Cinnamomiim Culiltncan. 
 It is rarely used.] 
 
 CULINARY (culina, a kitchen). Any- 
 thing appertaining to the kitchen. 
 
 CULM. The name of the peculiar stem 
 of grasses, sedges, &c. 
 
 [CULVER'S PHYSIC. A common 
 name for the plant Leptattdria \ tVjrtnten.] 
 
 [CUMIN. Common name for the Ca- 
 minimi cymtMtdn.] 
 
 CUMIN UM CYMINUM. The Offici- 
 nal Cumin ; an Umbelliferous plant, yield- 
 ing the fruit incorrect!}' termed cumin 
 seeds. It is principally used in veterinary 
 surgery. 
 
 Oumen or cymen. One of the two oils 
 composing oil of cumin ; a carbo-hydrogen. 
 The other is an oxygenated oil, called 
 Jtydruret of cumyl. Cumyl is a hypothe- 
 tical base. 
 
 [CUNEATE (cuncits, a wedge). Wedge- 
 shaped ; inversely triangular, with rounded 
 angles, as applied to certain leaves. Sy- 
 nonymous with cuneiform.] 
 
 CUNEIFORM (ciineun, a wedge ; forma, 
 likeness). Wedge-like; the name of three
 
 CUN 
 
 129 
 
 CUT 
 
 bones of the foot, the inner, middle, and 
 outer cuneiform. 
 
 [CUNILA. A Linncan genus of plants 
 of the natural order Lnbiatce.] 
 
 [Cunila mariana. American Dittany. 
 A small, indigenous, perennial herb, pos- 
 sessing gently stimulant aromatic proper- 
 ties, analogous to the mints.] 
 
 CUPEL (kuppel, German). A small, flat, 
 c/>-like crucible, made of bone ash. 
 
 Cupellation. The process of purifying 
 gold and silver, by melting them with lead, 
 which becomes first oxidated, then vitrified, 
 and sinks into the cupel, carrying along 
 with it all the baser metals, and leaving 
 the gold or silver upon its surface. 
 
 CUPOLA. The dome-like extremity of 
 the canal of the cochlea. 
 
 CUPPING. The abstraction of blood 
 by the application of the cupping-glass. 
 
 CUPRUM (quasi Cyprium, from the 
 island of Cyprus). Copper; a red metal, 
 found in America, and some parts of Eng- 
 land. By the alchemists, it was called 
 Venus. See Copper. 
 
 1. Cupri sulphas. Sulphate of copper, 
 also called blue vitriol, Roman vitriol, 
 blue copperas, blue stone, and bisulphate 
 of copper. 
 
 2. Cupro-sulpTias ammonite. Cupro- 
 pulphate of ammonia, commonly called 
 aininoniated copper, or ammoniuret of 
 copper. 
 
 3. Cupri sitb-acetas. Subacetate of cop- 
 per, the aerugo of the ancients ; it is fre- 
 quently termed diacetate of copper. 
 
 4. Cupri acetas. Acetate of copper, 
 improperly called distilled or crystallized 
 ven/it/ri*. 
 
 CUPULIFERvE (cupula, a small cup). 
 The Oak tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
 Trees or shrubs with leaves alternate; 
 Jlitirers amentaceous, dioecious, apetalous; 
 ontrium inferior, enclosed in a cupule ; 
 fruit, a horny or coriaceous nut. 
 
 CURA FAMIS. Abstinence; or, lite- 
 rally, regard for fasting. 
 
 [CURARE POISON. Wonrali. A 
 deadly poison, obtained by the savages in- 
 habiting the borders of the Oroonoko and 
 Amazon rivers, from a species of Strychnia. 
 It causes instant death when introduced 
 into the blood ; but it is inert when intro- 
 duced into the stomach.] 
 
 Oiirarine. An alkaloid, extracted from 
 the Curara or Woitrali, a substance used 
 by the Indians for poisoning arrows. 
 
 [CURCUMA. The pharmacopoeia] name 
 for the rhizoma of the Curcuma Imiga.'] 
 
 1. Curcuma anguntifalia. The Narrow- 
 leaved Turmeric, the tubers of which 
 yield the East Indian Arrow-root of com- 
 merce. 
 
 2. Curcuma Longa (kurkum, Persian 
 for saffron). The Long-rooted Turmeric, 
 the tubers of which yield the turmeric of 
 commerce. 
 
 3. Curcuma Zedoaria. The species 
 which yields the aromatic rhizome called 
 zedoary root. 
 
 4. Curcuma Zerumbet. The species, per- 
 haps, which yields the aromatic rhizome 
 called Zerumbet root. 
 
 CURCUMA PAPER. Paper stained 
 with a decoction of turmeric, nnd em- 
 ployed by chemists as a test of free alkali, 
 by the action of which it receives a brown 
 stain. 
 
 CURCUMIN. The colouring matter of 
 turmeric, obtained in a state of purity by 
 separating it from its combination with 
 oxide of lead. 
 
 CURD. The coagulum which separates 
 from milk, upon the addition of acid, ren- 
 net, or wine. 
 
 CURETTE (a spoon). [Scoop.] A 
 poon-like instrument for the extraction of 
 the cataract. 
 
 [CUSPARIA. The pharmacopceial name 
 for the bark of the Galipen officinal! s. A 
 Linnean genus of plants of the natural 
 order RutaceceJ] 
 
 Cusparia Bark. Angustura Bark. The 
 produce, according to Hum bold t, of the 
 Galipea cusparia ; according to Dr. Han- 
 cock, of the 0. officinalis. 
 
 [Cusparia fcbrifitga. The former sys- 
 tematic name for the tree which yields the 
 Angustura bark.] 
 
 [Cusparin. A peculiar principle, crys- 
 tallizable in tetrahedral prisms, obtained 
 by Siiladin from Angustura Bark.] 
 
 [CUSPIDATE (ciispis, a point). Spear- 
 shaped; tapering to a stiff point; abruptly 
 acuminate.] 
 
 CUSPIDATI (cuspis, a point). The 
 canine or eye-teeth. See Dens. 
 
 [CUTANEOUS (cutis, the skin). Be- 
 longing to the skin.] 
 
 CUTANEUS MUSCULIS (cvtit, skin). 
 A name of the platysrna myoides, or latis- 
 simus colli, a muscle of the neck; it has 
 the appearance of a very thin fleshy ruem- 
 brane. 
 
 CUTICLE (dim. of cutis). The epider- 
 mi or scarf-skin ; under this is the c-stit 
 vera, or derma, the true skin ; and between 
 these is the rete mucostim. 
 
 CUTIS (KVTOS, the skin). The derma, 
 or true skin, as distinguished from the 
 cuticle, epidermis, or scarf-skin. 
 
 Cutis anserina. Goose-skin ; an effect 
 of cold upon the skin, in which the cuta- 
 neous tissue becomes dry and shrivelled, 
 while the bulbs of the hairs become ele- 
 vated and manifested.
 
 CYA 
 
 130 
 
 CYA 
 
 [CYANATE. A combination of cyanic 
 acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 CYAX'OGEX (icvavos, blue; ytwa'w, to 
 generate ; so called from its being an es- 
 sential ingredient in Prussian blue). Bi- 
 carburet of nitrogen ; a gas. It form?, 
 with oxygen, the cyanic, cyanuna, and 
 fnliin'mc acids; and with hydrogen, the 
 hydro-cyanic or prussic. All its com- 
 pounds, which are not acid, are termed 
 cyatiidet or cyanurets. 
 
 [CYANOL (xvavof, blue). An artificial 
 basic substance found in the naphtha of 
 coal gas.] 
 
 CYANOPATHIA (*am, blue; ra'0o<r, 
 disease). Blue disease; another term for 
 cyanosis. 
 
 CYANO'SIS (icvdvuxrts, the giving a 
 blue colour; from KVOVOS, blue). Jlorbus 
 Cd'nileus. Blue disease; blue jaundice 
 of the ancients : a disease in which the 
 complexion is tinged with venous blood, 
 :rom malformation of the heart. The term 
 has been derived from icvavos voaog, lite- 
 rnlly, bine disease; and it is synonymous 
 with plethora rt-nosa. 
 
 [< TANURIC ACID. An acid obtained 
 by distilling uric acid per se, when it yields 
 cnrbonate and hydrueyanate of ammonia, 
 nnd a sublimate of Pyrouric or Cyanuric 
 oi-i'd ; also obtained from urea by gradu- 
 ally heating it in a retort to about 600, 
 when it is resolved into ammonia and an- 
 hydrous cyanuric acid.] 
 
 [CYANURET. A combination of cya- 
 nogen with a base.] 
 
 [CYAXURTX. A very rare substance 
 found in the urine, deposited as a blue 
 powder, which may be separated by filter- 
 
 '?] 
 
 [CYATHIFORM (cyathui, a drinking- 
 cup : forma, form). Cup-shaped.] 
 
 CY'ATHUS (Ki-nOof, a drinking-cup). 
 A wine-glass, which may he estimated to 
 contain an ounce and a half- as much as 
 one could easily swallow at once. See 
 Cochleare, 
 
 CYCAS CIRCINALIS. An East In- 
 dian Palm tree, the soft centre of which 
 yields a kind of SUIT". 
 
 CYCLO-BRAXCHIA |>.kAo f , a circle; 
 6pdyx la < g'lls)- Ring-gilled animals, as 
 the chiton : Order 9, class Ocnteropoda. 
 
 CYCLO-GANGLIATA (x\os, a circle: 
 >nyyXjo, a nerve-knot). A term applied 
 liy Dr. Grant to the Fourth sub-kingdom 
 of animals, or Mollusca, comprising ani- 
 mals mostly aquatic, slow-moving, or 
 fixed, without internal skeleton, covered 
 with a permanent calcareous or cartilagi- 
 nous shell, and distinguished by the high 
 development of the cerebral ganglia, and 
 their circular distribution around the oeso- 
 
 phagus. The classes are the Tunieata, 
 Conchifera, Gasteropoda, Pteropoda, and 
 Cephalopoda. 
 
 CY r CLO-XEURA (KVK\OS, a circle; vrr- 
 pov, a nerve). A term applied by Dr. 
 Grant to the First sub-kingdom of ani- 
 mals, or Rudiata, as expressive not only 
 of the circular form of the nervous axis in 
 this division, but also of its rudiments] 
 state of simple filaments. The classes are 
 Poriphera, Polypiphera, Malactinia, and 
 Eehinodertna. 
 
 [CYCLOPS (KVK\OS, a circle; u-J , an eye). 
 A monster with a single eye, and that situ- 
 ated in the middle of the forehead.] 
 
 CYCLO'SIS (*t<Aos, a circle). A cir- 
 cular movement of the globular particles 
 of the sap, as observed in the cells of 
 Chara and Xitella, and in the jointed 
 hairs projecting from the cuticle of seve- 
 ral other plants. A similar motion has 
 been recently found by Mr. Lister to exist 
 in a great number of Polypiferous zoo- 
 phytes. 
 
 CYCLO-STOMI (KVK\OS, a circle; artya, 
 a mouth). Ring-mouthed fishes, as the 
 lamprey. 
 
 [CYDOXIA. A Linnean genus of plants 
 of the natural order J'<,maceae.~\ 
 
 ('i/i/t,ni<i V>(l<!i-in. The Common Quince, 
 a Pomaccous plant, the seeds of which are 
 employed in medicine for the sal e of their 
 mucilage, which is called bassorin, or more 
 strictiv t:i/'/oni>i. 
 
 [CYDONIUM. The pharmacopoeia! 
 name for the seeds of Cydonia Vulgarit,"] 
 
 [CYMB1F011M (cymba, a boat; forma, 
 likeness). Boat-shnped ; navicular.] 
 
 CYME. A form of inflorescence resem- 
 bling an umbel and a corymb, but with a 
 centrifugal expansion, indicated by the 
 presence of a solitary flower in the axis of 
 the dichotomous ramifications. 
 
 [Cyiiid'ic. Resembling a cyme, as ap- 
 plied to inflorescences nnd leafy braoehes.] 
 
 [CYMIXUM. The pharmacopoeia! name 
 for the fruit of the Cinniintm cywtnuiw.] 
 
 [CYMOGRAPHION (B^a, wave ; ypd- 
 0i>', to write). A name given by Prof. 
 Lodwig. of Zurich, to an instrument con- 
 trived by him, and destined to measnie nn,. 
 indicate the comparative force and duration 
 of the pulsations of a vessel.] 
 
 CYNAXCHE (KKUV, a dog; ayx<*> ' 
 strangle). Literally, dog-cJioke. Squin- 
 ancy, squincy, quincy, sore throat, throat 
 disorder. "The disease is supposed by 
 some to be named from its occasioning a 
 noise in breathing like that made by dogs 
 when being strangled. By others it is 
 said to be from the patient being obliged 
 to breathe like a dog, with open month 
 a r i protruded tongue." Forbes.
 
 CYN 
 
 131 
 
 CYT 
 
 [CYNANCHUM. A Linncan genus of 
 plants of the family Apocinca;.] 
 
 [1. Cynanchum arc/el. The systematic 
 name of an Egyptian plant, the leaves of 
 which are used in adulterating those of 
 Senna.] 
 
 [2. C. Monspeliucum. Montpellier Scam- 
 mony ; a spurious scammony manufac- 
 tured in the south of France, said to be 
 made from the expressed juice of this 
 plant] 
 
 [3. G. olecefoliiim. A species, the leaves 
 df which were used to adulterate Alexan- 
 dria senna.] 
 
 [4. O. vincetoxicum. White Swallow- 
 wort. An European species, the root of 
 which was formerly esteemed as a counter- 
 poison. The leaves are emetic.] 
 
 CYNAPIA. An alkaloid discovered in 
 the JEihusn Cynnpium, or lesser hemlock. 
 
 [CYNARA SCOLYMUS. The syste- 
 matic name for the garden artichoke.] 
 
 CYNIPS QUERCIFOLII. A hymen- 
 opterous insect, whose habitation is the 
 gall of the oak. The gall itself is called 
 cynipus nidus, or the nest of the cvnips. 
 
 [CYNOGLOSSUM OFFICINALE. 
 Hound's Tongue. A plant of the family 
 Soragincce, common both in Europe and 
 this country, supposed to possess narcotic 
 properties. It has been used as a demul- 
 cent and sedative in pectoral affections, 
 and applied externally to burns, ulcers, 
 &o.] 
 
 CYNOLISSA (ridiv, a dog; \vaaa, mad- 
 ness). Canine madness. 
 
 CYNOREXIA (riuv, a dog ; Spifa, ap- 
 petite). Canine appetite. [Bulimia.'] 
 
 CYNOSBATUS (*W, a dog; 0dros, a 
 bramble). Rosa can-in a. The dog-rose, 
 which yields the hep of medicine. 
 
 [CYPRIPEDIUM. A Linnean genus 
 of plants of the natural order Orchida- 
 ce<z.] 
 
 [Cypripediwn parvffoh'um. Ladies' slip- 
 per, Moccasin plant. An indigenous spe- 
 cies, the root of which is said to be seda- 
 tive and antispasuiodic, and quite equal to 
 valerian in power.] 
 
 [Cypripediwn pubescent. Yellow ladies' 
 slipper, Noah's ark, Ac. Another indige- 
 nous species, the root of which has been 
 extolled in various nervous diseases, as 
 epilepsy, hypochondriasis, neuralgia, and 
 morbid sensitiveness of the nervous system 
 generally, and especially of the eye.] 
 
 [Several other species, as C. acaitle, C. 
 humile, and C. spectalile, are said to have 
 similar properties.] 
 
 CYRTO'SIS (icvprbs, curved). A term 
 denoting, among the ancients, a recurva- 
 tion cf the spine, or posterior crookedness ; 
 
 as lordogia denoted procurvation of the 
 head, or anterior crookedness. It has, 
 more recently, been termed cyrtonosis, or 
 " morbus incurvus." See Hybosis. 
 
 [CYSTALGIA (riant, the bladder; a\- 
 yot, pain). Pain in the bladder; neuralgia 
 of the bladder.] 
 
 [CYSTECTASY (riant, the bladder; 
 (KTctvta, to draw out). Lithectasy, (q. v.)] 
 
 CYSTIS (riant, a bladder). [A bag or 
 bladder; a membranous shut sac, contain- 
 ing a liquid or half-liquid matter.] 
 
 I. Cystis fcllea (fel, gall). The gall- 
 bladder, a membranous reservoir, situated 
 at the under surface of the right lobe of 
 the liver. 
 
 [2. Cystic. Of, or belonging to, the uri- 
 nary or gall-bladder.] 
 
 3. Cystic duct. The duct leading fr( m 
 the gall-bladder, and uniting with the Le- 
 patic duct. 
 
 4. Cystic oxide. [Cytin.~\ A species of 
 calculus, found in the bladder, <fcc. 
 
 5. Oysticercus (ictp/coj, a tail). A cystose 
 bladder, containing an unattached and 
 almost always solitary animal. Compare 
 Cuenurus, and see Hydutid. 
 
 6. C'ystirrhagia (jtrjyvvia, to burst forth). 
 Haemorrhage from the urinary bladder. 
 
 7. CystirrJicea (fyfa, to flow). Catarrhus 
 Veaicao, or Catarrh of the bladder. 
 
 8. Cystitis. Inflammation of the blad- 
 der, the nosological termination in itis de- 
 noting inflammation. 
 
 9. Cystitome (TOM, section). An instru- 
 ment for opening the capsule of the crys- 
 talline lens. 
 
 [10. Cysto-bubonocele (j3otij3u>v, the groin ; 
 ntj\r], a tumour). Hernia of the bladder 
 through the inguinal canal.] 
 
 II. Cystocele (icfi^n, a tumour). A hernia 
 formed by protrusion of the bladder. 
 
 [12. Cystoyenesis (yivo/i(, to be pro- 
 duced). The generation or production of 
 cavities or cells; cell-development.] 
 
 13. Cysto-planty (Tt\aoata, to form). A 
 mode of treating vesico-vaginal fistula. 
 The edges of the fistula are refreshed, a 
 flap dissected off from the external labium, 
 and united by suture with the refreshed 
 edges of the sore. 
 
 [14. Cystotome (rtjivia, to cut). An in- 
 strument for opening the urinary bladder 
 in the operation of Cystotomy.] 
 
 15. Cyitotomy (TO//JJ, section). The ope- 
 ration of opening the bladder for the ex- 
 traction of a calculus. 
 
 CYTISSINA. The emetic principle of 
 the Cytisus laburnum, Asarabacca, an<J 
 Arnica montana. 
 
 CYTISUS SCOPARIUS. Common 
 Broom ; an indigenous Leguminous plant,
 
 CYT 
 
 132 
 
 DAT 
 
 uf which the tops and seeds are employed 
 In medicine Salt of broom, or sal genistas, 
 is obtained by burning the whole plant. 
 
 CYTOBLAST (KVTOS, a cavity ; 0Aa- 
 ffriivdi, to sprout). A nucleus observed in 
 the centre of some of the bladders of the 
 
 cellular tissue of plants, and regarded 
 by Sehleiden as a universal elementary 
 organ. 
 
 [CYTOBLASTEMA. Hyaline sub- 
 stance; intercellular substance. See Bla- 
 stema,'] 
 
 D 
 
 [DACRYO- (Aa(cp'u, to weep). Used as 
 a prefix in certain compound words, to 
 denote a reference to or connection with 
 the lachrymal apparatus, or the tears.] 
 
 [Dacryodenitis (ditiv, a gland). Inflam- 
 mation of the lachrymal gland.] 
 
 [Da'cryocystitis (KI'ICTIS, a bag). Inflam- 
 mation of the lachrymal sac.] 
 
 [Dacryolites (\t8os, a stone). Calculous 
 concretion in the lachrymal passage.] 
 
 Dacryo'ma (Saicpita, to weep). An im- 
 pervious state of one or both of the 
 puncta lachrymalia ; so named from the 
 running down of the tear over the lower 
 eyelid. 
 
 D^EMONOMANIA (<Jai>u>v, a demon; 
 fiana, madness). A species of melancholy, 
 in which the patient supposes himself pos- 
 sessed by demons. 
 
 [DAFFODIL. Common name for the 
 plant Narcissus pseudo-narcissus.^ 
 
 DAGUERREOTYPE. A process by 
 which all images produced by the camera 
 cbscura are retained and fixed in a few 
 minutes upon surfaces of silver by the ac- 
 tion of light. The name is derived from 
 Daguerre. the inventor. 
 
 [DAFFY'S ELIXIR. The compound 
 -tincture of senna, with the substitution of 
 molasses for sugar candy, and the addition 
 of aniseed and elecampane root.] 
 
 DAHLINE. A vegetable principle dis- 
 covered in the dahlia, similar to inulin and 
 starch. 
 
 [DALEY'S CARMINATIVE. A cele- 
 brated empirical carminative for children, 
 composed of carbonate of magnesia, ^ij.: 
 oil of peppermint, TTJJj. : oil of nutmeg, 
 T^ij. ; oil of aniseed, ^JJiij. ; tincture of 
 castor, Ttj; X xx. : tincture of assafoetida, 
 fljjxv. ; tincture of opium, 'ttjjv. ; spirit of 
 pennyroyal, t^xv. ; compound tincture 
 of_ cardamom, ttj>xxx.; peppermint water, 
 f !')] 
 
 '[DAMARRA TURPENTINE. The 
 oleo-resin derived from the Pinus Da- 
 marra.] 
 
 [DAMASK ROSE. Common name for 
 the Rosa centifolia.] 
 
 DAMPS. The permanently elastic fluids 
 Whicn are extricated in mines. These are 
 
 choke-damp, or carbonic acid; and fire" 
 damp, consisting almost solely of ligbt car 
 buretted hydrogen, exploding on contact 
 with a light. 
 
 [DANDELION. Common name for the 
 plant Leontodon Taraxieiim.] 
 
 DANDRIFF. A Saxon term for scurf 
 of the head. See Pityriasis. 
 
 [DAPHNE. A Linnean genus of plants 
 of the natural order Thymelacece.] 
 
 [1. Daphne alpi'na. The systematic 
 name of a species of dwarf olive said to be 
 purgative.] 
 
 2. Daphne gniditim. The bark of this 
 species is employed in France as a vesica- 
 tory, under the name of garon. The fruit 
 is the ic6KKos KviSios, or Gnidian terry of 
 Hippocrates. 
 
 3. Daphne laureola. An indigenous 
 species, agreeing in property with the pre- 
 ceding. 
 
 4. Daphne mezereon. The common Me- 
 zereon or Spurge Laurel, yielding the Me- 
 zereon Bark. 
 
 5. Daphnin. A peculiar crystalline prin- 
 ciple, found in the Daphne mezereon, but 
 not constituting its active principle. See 
 Laaelta. 
 
 DARTOS (Sipu, to excoriate). Darsis. 
 A contractile fibrous layer, situated im- 
 mediately beneath the integument of the 
 scrotum. 
 
 Dartoid tissue. The structure of the 
 dartos, intermediate between muscle and 
 elastic fibrous tissue. 
 
 DARTRE (fiaprbg, a shell or crust; 
 from Sipia, to excoriate). Tetter; a term 
 which has been used at different times 
 to designate almost all diseases of the 
 skin. 
 
 DATES. The drupaceous fruit of the 
 Phoenix dactylifera, or Date Palm tree. ' 
 
 [DATURA. A Linnean genus of plants 
 of the natural order Solanacete.] 
 
 [Datura ferox. An East Indian spe- 
 cies, the dried root of which is smoked by 
 the natives for the relief of the paroxysms 
 of asthma.] 
 
 Datura Stramonium. The common Thorn 
 apple; a plant, the effects of which are 
 similar to those of belladonna.
 
 DAU 
 
 133 
 
 DEC 
 
 Datttria. A vegetable alkali said to exist 
 In the Datura Stramonium. 
 
 D A U C U S C A 11 T A. Common or 
 Wild Carrot; an indigenous Umbellife- 
 rous plant. The officinal root is that of 
 the variety saliva, the cultivated or gar- 
 den carrot. The officinal fruits, incor- 
 rectly called carrot-seeds, belong to the 
 wild carrot. 
 
 1. Hob dauci. Carrot-juice ; the ex- 
 pressed juice of the carrot-root. By 
 standing, a feculent matter, called amylitm 
 'dauci, recently employed in medicine, is 
 deposited. 
 
 2. Carotin. A crystalline, ruby-red, 
 neutral substance obtained from the carrot 
 root. 
 
 DAY-MARE. Ephialtes vigilatitltnn. A 
 species of incubus, occurring during wake- 
 fulness, and attended with that severe 
 pressure on the chest which peculiarly 
 cliiiriictoriy.es iiiifht-mare. 
 
 DAY-SIGHT. An affection of the vision, 
 in which it is dull and confused in the 
 dark, but clear and strong in the daylight ; 
 it is also called nyctalopia, or night-blind- 
 ness. Hens are well known to labour 
 under this affection; hence it is sometimes 
 called hen- blindness. 
 
 [DEADLY NIGHT-SHADE. Common 
 name for the plant Atropa Belladonna.] 
 
 [DEAFNESS. Diminution or total loss 
 of hearing.] 
 
 [DEATH. The final cessation of all 
 the functions which in their aggregate 
 constitute life. Real death is distin- 
 guished from apparent death, the latter 
 being simply the suspension of the same 
 functions.] 
 
 DEBILITY (rfe&7j,weak). Weakness, 
 feebleness, decay of strength, both in mind 
 and body. 
 
 [DEBRIDEMENT (debrider, to unbri- 
 dle). Unbridling; the division of soft 
 parts which compress or constrict others, 
 which impede the free action of any organ, 
 or which prevent the free discharge from 
 a wound or abscess.] 
 
 [DEC A- (SiKa, ten). A prefix in many 
 compound words, signifying ten.] 
 
 DECANDRIA (M Ka , ten; &v!,p, a man). 
 A class of plants in the Linnwan system, 
 characterized by having ten stamens. 
 
 DECANTATION. The pouring off of 
 
 clear fluid from sediments. 
 
 DECIDUA (decido, to fall off). A spongy 
 membrane, or chorion, produced at the pe- 
 riod of conception, and thrown off from the 
 uterus after parturition. 
 
 1. Detfidua reftexa. That portion of the 
 decidua which is reflected over, and sur- 
 rounds the ovum. 
 
 2. Decidua vera. That portion of the 
 
 12 
 
 decidua which lines the interior of the 
 uterus; the non-reflected jortion. 
 
 DECIDUOUS (decido, to fall off). Fall- 
 ing off; in botany synonymous with cadu- 
 cous, and opposed to persistent, which de- 
 notes permanence. 
 
 DECLINATE (declino, to turn aside). 
 Bent downwards ; applied in botany to the 
 stamens, when they all bend to one side, 
 as in amaryllis. 
 
 [DECIGRAMME (decimas, the tenth 
 part ; ypa^ita, a gramme). The tenth part 
 of a gramme, equal to 1-5434 grains Troy.] 
 
 DECOCTION (decoquo, to boil away). 
 1. The operation of boiling. 2. A solu- 
 tion of the active principle of vegetables, 
 obtained by boiling them in water. 
 
 [DECOCTUM. A decoction.] 
 
 [1. Decoction Cetraria. Decoction ft 
 Iceland moss. R. Iceland moss, t ^ss. ; 
 water, Ojss. Boil down to a pint, and strain 
 with compression.] 
 
 [2. Decoctum ChimapJiilce. Decoction 
 of Pipsissewa. R. Pipsissewa (bruised), 
 %}. ; water, Ojss. Boil down to a pint and 
 strain.] 
 
 [3. Decoctum Gint-honcp, flora. Decoc- 
 tion of yellow bark. R. Yellow bark 
 (bruised), ^j. ; water, Oj. Boil for ten 
 minutes in a covered vessel, and strain the 
 liquor while hot.] 
 
 [4. Decoctum Cinchona ritbras. Decoc- 
 tion of red bark. R. Red bark (bruised), 
 }.; water, Oj. Boil for ten minutes in a 
 covered vessel, and strain the liquor while 
 hot.] 
 
 [5. Decoctum Cornus Florida. Decoc- 
 tion of Dogwood. R. Dogwood (bruised), 
 ,?j- > water, Oj. Boil for ten minutes in a 
 covered vessel, and strain the liquor while 
 hot.] 
 
 [6. Decoctum Dulcamaras. Decoction 
 of Bittersweet. R. Bittersweet (bruised), 
 ^j.; water, Ojss. Boil down to a pint, and 
 strain.] 
 
 [7. Decoctum Hcsmatoxyli. Decoction 
 of logwood. R. Logwood (rasped), "}. ; 
 water, Oij. Boil down to a pint, ana 
 strain.] 
 
 [8. Decoctum Hordei. Decoction of 
 barley. R. Barley, ^ij. ; water, Oivss, 
 First wash away, with cold water, the ex 
 traneous matters which adhere to the bar- 
 ley ; then pour upon it half a pint of tho 
 water, and boil for a short time. Having 
 thrown away the water, pour the reiunin- 
 ing boiling hot upon the barley ; then boil 
 down to two pints, and strain.] 
 
 [9. Decoctum Qncrcns aUias. Decoction 
 of white oak bark. R. White oak bark 
 (bruised), %j.; water, Ojss. Boil down to a 
 pint, and strain.] 
 
 [10. Decoctum Sarsaparillas compotitum*
 
 DEC 
 
 134 
 
 DEL 
 
 Compound decoction of Sarsaparilla. R. 
 Sarsaparilia (sliced and bruised), bark of 
 Sass-afras root (sliced), Guniacum wood 
 (rasped), Liquorice root (bruised), each 
 j. : inezereon (sliced), J5''J- i water, Oiv. 
 Macerate fur twelve hours; then boil for a 
 quarter of an hour, and strain.] 
 
 [11. Dccoctum Senega. Decoction of 
 Seneka. R. Seneka (bruised), 3J.: water, 
 Ojss. Boil down to a pint, and strain.] 
 
 [12. Decoctum l>'fp f.'i-si. Decoction 
 of Uva Ursi. R. Uva I'rsi, 5,].: water, 
 i'^xx. Boil down to a pint, and strain.] 
 ' DECOLLATION (dccol/o, to behead: 
 from fftl/nm, the neck). Decapitation. The 
 removal of the head. 
 
 DECOMPOSITION. Ann!y*is. The 
 separation of the component parts or prin- 
 ciples of bodies from each other. 
 
 DECORTICATION (de, from; cortex, 
 bark). The removal or stripping off of the 
 bark, husk, Ac. 
 
 DECREPITATION (de, from ; crepitus, 
 crackling). The crackling noise which 
 takes place when certain bodies, as com- 
 mon salt, part with the water which they 
 contain, by the application of beat, and fall 
 to pieces. 
 
 [DECUBITFS (dectimbo, to lie down). 
 The posture of lying: the attitude in which 
 the body reposes when lying down.] 
 
 DECUMBENT (dectimbo, to lie down). 
 Lying prostrate, but rising from the earth 
 at the upper extremity, as applied to the 
 directions taken by plants. 
 
 DECURRENT (rfecwrro, to run down). 
 Running down : applied to leaves which 
 are prolonged down the stem, giving it a 
 winged appearance. 
 
 DECUSSATION (deciisso, to cross like 
 n X). A term applied to parts which 
 cross each other, as the optic nerve. 
 
 DECUSSORIUM (deciisso, to divide). 
 An instrument for depressing the dura 
 water, after trephining. 
 
 [DEER-BERRY. One of the common 
 Hani.'* for the plant Gaultheria procumbent.] 
 
 [DEFECATION (de, from : faces, excre- 
 nicmt). The separating of anything from 
 Its excrement. In physiology, the act by 
 which the residual portion of the food is 
 extruded from the body. In chemistry 
 and pharmacy, the separating of the sedi- 
 ment which forms in any fluid.] 
 
 [DEFERENS (de/ero, to convey from). 
 Deferent. Applied in anatomy to the ex- 
 cretory canal of the testicle. See Vas De- 
 fcrt>nx.~\ 
 
 DEFLAGRATION (deflagro, to be ut- 
 terly consumed by fire). The oxidation 
 of metals by mixing them with nitrate or 
 chlorate of potash, and projecting the mix- 
 ture into a red-hot crucible. 
 
 1. Deflagrating mixtures. These are 
 generally made with nitre, the oxygen of 
 which is the active ingredient in promoting 
 their combustion. 
 
 2. Deflagrator. The name given by Dr. 
 Hare to a very effective battery, in which 
 the plates were so connected together as 
 to admit of the whole being immersed into 
 the exciting liquid, or removed from it, at 
 the same instant. 
 
 DEFLUXION (deflvo, to flow off). De- 
 ftiHnti'). Catarrh. This term was for- 
 merly used, as well us fluxion, to denote a 
 swelling arising from the sudden flow of 
 humours from a distant part. 
 
 DE'FRUTUM. A mixture made of 
 new wine, mentioned by Celsus. The 
 term appears to be derived a defervendo, 
 contracted for defervitum, i. e., decoctum. 
 See Rob. 
 
 [DEGENERATION or DEGENERE- 
 SCENCE (degenero, to grow worse). A 
 change in the intimate composition of bo- 
 dies which deteriorates them.] 
 
 DEGLUTITION (deglutio, to swallow). 
 The act of swallowing. 
 
 DEIIISCENCE (deJn'sco, to gape or 
 open). A term used in botany to denote 
 the opening of a ripe fruit for the discharge 
 of the seeds. 
 
 DEJECTIO ALVI'NA (dejfcio, to east 
 down). The discharge of the faeces. 
 
 [OBLIGATION (ikligo, to bind up). 
 The application of a bandage or of a liga- 
 ture.] 
 
 DELIQUESCENCE (deliquesce, to 
 melt). The property of some salts, of be- 
 coming liquid by their attracting moisture 
 from the air. 
 
 [In botany, the term deJiqtiescent is ap- 
 plied to a panicle which is so much 
 branched that the primary axis disap- 
 pears.] 
 
 DELIQUIUM ANIMI (delinquo, to 
 leave). Syncope: fainting. 
 
 DELIRIUM (deliro, properly, to slip 
 out of the furrow ; from de, and Urn, a 
 furrow; figuratively, to talk or act extra- 
 vagantly, to swerve from reason). Raving; 
 phrensy: disorder of the brain. 
 
 1. Delirium tremens. A barbarous ex- 
 pression, intended to con\ ey the idea of 
 delirium co-existing with a tremuluui 
 condition of the body or limbs. It has 
 been called brain fever, a peculiar dis- 
 order of drunkards, delirium et mania c 
 potu, delirium ebriositatis, erethismus ebri- 
 osorum, Ac. 
 
 2. Delirium tranmatidtm. A similar 
 disease which occurs after serious acci- 
 dents or operations. Dupiiytren, 
 
 DELITESCENCE (<l.-UtcHco, to lie hid). 
 A term used principally by the French
 
 DEL 
 
 135 
 
 DEP 
 
 physiologists to express a m ire Hidden 
 disappearance of the symptoms of nilaui- 
 mation than occurs in resolution. 
 
 [DELPHINATE. A combination of 
 delphinic acid with a salifiahle base.] 
 
 DELPHINIC ACID. An acid procured 
 from the oil of the Delphi HUB delphis, or 
 dolphin. 
 
 [DELPHINIUM (StXfrv, the dolphin). 
 A Linnean genus of plants of the natural 
 order Ranunculacese. The pha.rmacopoeial 
 name for the root of the plant Delphinium 
 wmtoKda."] 
 
 [1. Delphinium consolida. Larkspur. 
 An European species, now naturalized in 
 the United States, the flowers of which 
 were considered diuretic, enimenagogue, 
 and vermifuge.] 
 
 [2. Delphinium exaltatwn. An indige- 
 nous species, a tincture of the seeds of 
 which has been used in spasmodic asthma 
 and dropsy.] 
 
 3. Delphinium stapTiisagria. Staves- 
 acre; a Ranunculaceous plant, of narco- 
 tico-acrid properties, depending on the 
 presence of a peculiar principle called 
 dil/iliinia, and a volatile acid. The seeds 
 have been used to destroy pcdiculi. and 
 arc hence termed by the Germans louse- 
 teeds. 
 
 DELTOIDES (&c\r a , the Greek letter 
 A; and JSos, likeness). [Shaped like A.] 
 The name of a musc-le of the humerus, 
 from its supposed resemblance to the Greek 
 letter A. 
 
 DEMENTIA (de,from ; wens, the mind). 
 Idiot cy: absence of intellect. 
 
 DEMI-BAIN. The French term for a 
 hip-bath ; literally hatf-bat/i. 
 
 DEMULCENTS (demwleeo, to soften). 
 Softening and diluting medicines. 
 
 [DENARCOTIZED LAUDANUM. 
 Laudanum deprived of narcotina.] 
 
 [DENGUE. A form of fever which pre- 
 vailed in the West Indies and the South- 
 ern States in the years 1827 and 1828, 
 attended with violent pains in the joints, 
 and in many cases with a sort of miliary 
 eruption.] 
 
 DENIGRATION (de, from ; and nu/er, 
 black). Another term for Melanosis, de- 
 rived from its black appearance. 
 
 DENS. A tooth. The first set of teeth 
 in children, called the milk teeth, consist 
 of 20, which are shed in childhood, and 
 replaced by 28 permanent teeth at about 
 7 years of age ; to which are added 4 denies 
 supifittitB or wisdom teeth at about the age 
 of twenty. 
 
 The Clasps of the teeth are three : 
 
 1. Incisor'), the front or cutting teeth. 
 
 2. Ounini, or euspidati, the eye or corner 
 teeth. 
 
 3. MolarfK, the grinders, the double or 
 lateral teeth. The first two pairs have 
 been termed bicvupidnti, from their two 
 conical tubercles; the three next, the large 
 grinders or inidtlciispidati, 
 
 4. The teeth in the Adult are 
 
 In. |; Can. { {-j.Mol. | 1=32. 
 In Infants: 
 
 In. |; Can. -j 1; Mol. |=20. 
 
 5. In each tooth are observed the Crown, 
 above the alveolus; the Neck, just below 
 the crown ; and the Fang or fangs, within 
 the alveolus. 
 
 6. The Structure of the Teeth is : 1. 
 Enamel, encasing the crown, an'd the 
 hardest production, of the body ; 2. Bone, 
 constituting the whole of the root, and the 
 interior of the crown ; and 3, the Pulp, a 
 bulbous prolongation of the mucous mem- 
 brane of the gums, which fills the cavity 
 of the teeth, forming their nucleus. 
 
 DENSITY (densus, thick). The pro- 
 perty of a body, by which a certain ijuau- 
 tity of matter is contained under a certain 
 bulk. It is opposed to nn-iti/. 
 
 [DENTAL (dew*, a tooth). Of, or be- 
 longing to, the teeth.] 
 
 DENTA'TA (denn, a tooth). The namo 
 of the second vertebra, so called from its 
 projecting tooth-like process. 
 
 [DENTATE (dens, a tooth). Toothed; 
 in botany having sharp teeth with concave 
 edges.] 
 
 [DENTELLARIA ' (dentella, a little 
 tooth). Plimlugo Europeea.'] 
 
 [DENTICULATE (dcHticulus, a little 
 tooth). Having little teeth.] 
 
 DENTIFRICE (dens, a tooth). Various 
 powders used for cleaning the teeth. 
 
 [DENTINE (dens, a tooth). Tooth- 
 substance; the bone-like substance of 
 which the teeth are wholly or in part com- 
 posed.] 
 
 DENTITION (dentio, to breed teeth; 
 from dens, a tooth). Cutting the teeth; 
 teething. See Dens. 
 
 Dedentition. The loss or shedding of 
 the teeth. 
 
 DENUDATION (denndo, to make 
 bare). The laying bare of any part in 
 operations. 
 
 DEOBSTRUENTS (de, from; olttmo, 
 to obstruct). Medicines for removing ob- 
 structions. 
 
 [DEODORIZER (rfe,neg.;orfor,asr>ent). 
 A substance which corrects or destroys f'otil 
 or noxious effluvia.] 
 
 DEOXIDATION (de, from; and oocida- 
 tion). The separation of oxygen from a 
 body; the reducing a body from the state 
 of an oxide. 
 
 DEPAUPERATED. In botany, imper.
 
 DEP 
 
 136 
 
 DES 
 
 feetly clevtloped; shrivelled, ns from sennty 
 nutriment, as applied to certain stipules, 
 bracts, Ac. 
 
 DEPHLEGMATION (de, from; and 
 phlcynin, a watery distilled liquor, as dis- 
 tinguished from a spirituous liquor). The 
 depriving a body of water. Thus, when 
 the fluid is simply rendered stronger, as 
 in the case of alcohol, by bringing over the 
 spirit by distillation, and leaving behind 
 the superfluous water, the process is called 
 deplllegmation, or concentration. 
 
 [DEPLETION (depleo, to empty). The 
 act of emptying.] 
 
 DEPHLOGISTICATED (de, from ; and 
 phlogitton, the inflammable principle). Oxi- 
 dized : deprived of phlogiston. 
 
 1. Depkloffisticated air. Oxygen gas; 
 called by Scheele empyreal air, and by 
 Condorcet vital air. 
 
 2. Dephlogisticated marine acid. The 
 name given by Scheele to chlorine. 
 
 DEPILATORY (de, from : pibis, a hair). 
 An application for removing hair from any 
 part of the body. 
 
 [Attlniion's depilatory. This is said to 
 consist of one part of orpiment, and six 
 parts of quicklime, with some flour, and a 
 yellow colouring matter.] 
 
 [Depilatory of Kitlphuret of Calcium. A 
 greenish-gray paste, formed by passing 
 sulphuretted hydrogen, so long as it is ab- 
 sorbed, through water, holding lime in 
 suspension. It is applied in a layer on the 
 part to be deprived of hair, and at the end 
 of fifteen minutes removed with a wet 
 sponge.] 
 
 DEPLUMATION (de, from ; plnma, a 
 feather). A disease of the eyelids, in which 
 the hnir falls off. 
 
 DEPOSIT (depono, to lay down). A 
 sediment, or anything laid down. The 
 mechanical deposits of urine are divided 
 by Dr. Prout into the pulverulent, or 
 amorphous sediments ; the cryxtaUine 
 sediments, or gravel ; and the solid con- 
 cretions, or calculi, formed by the aggre- 
 gation of these latter sediments. See Oal- 
 
 Ctt/IIH. 
 
 [DEPRAVATION (depraro, to vitiate). 
 A deterioration ; applied to the secretions, 
 and functions of the organs.] 
 
 [DEPRESSED (deprimo, to press down). 
 Flattened from apex to base, as applied to 
 seeds.] 
 
 DEPRESSION (deprimo, to press 
 down). [in anatomy, a hollow or fossa. 
 In surgery it is applied to fractures of the 
 cranium, in which a portion of bone is 
 forced inwards.] Couching; an operation 
 for cataract, consisting in the removal of 
 the opaque lens out of the n\is of vision, 
 by means of a needle. 
 
 DEPRESSOR (deprimo, to press down). 
 A muscle which depresses any part, ns 
 those of the ala of the nose, of the angle 
 of the month, of the lower lip. 
 
 DEPRIMENS OCULI (deprimo, to 
 
 press down). A name given to the rectut 
 
 tiferior, from the action of this muscle in 
 
 drawing the eyeball down. See Attollcnt 
 
 oculi. 
 
 [DEPURATION (depttro, to purify). 
 The process of purifying or clarifying a 
 liquid.] 
 
 DERBYSHIRE NECK. A name given 
 by Prosser tobroncJiocele, from its frequency 
 in the hilly parts of that county. 
 
 DERBYSHIRE SPAR. Fluor spar. 
 [q. v.] 
 
 DERIVATION (derivo, to draw off 
 water from its regular channel). Revul- 
 sion, or drawing away of the liuids of an 
 inflamed part, by applying blisters, <fec., 
 over it, as in pleuritis ; or at a distance 
 from it, as sinapisms to the feet, in coma- 
 tose affections. Agents producing this ef- 
 fect, are termed derivatives. 
 
 DERMA (tepiia). Dermis, or chorium. 
 The cutis vera, or true skin, consisting of 
 a superficial or papillary layer, and a deep 
 layer or corinm. See Cnticle. 
 
 [1. Dermatalgia (aXyos, pain). Neuralgia 
 of the skin.] 
 
 2. Dermic. A term applied to the action 
 of remedies through the skin. 
 
 3. Dermo'id (fT<5os, likeness). A term ap- 
 plied to tissues which resemble skin. 
 
 DERMATOLYSIS (<%/, skin ; Arfu, to 
 loosen). Outis pendula. A form of hyper- 
 trophy of the skin, characterized by great 
 extension of this organ, which is thrown 
 into folds, forming occasionally large pen- 
 dulous masses. 
 
 DEROSNE'S SALT. Narcotine , Opi- 
 ane. A crystalline substance, obtained by 
 treating opium with acthor. 
 
 DESCENDERS NONI. The drccnd- 
 iiif/ cervical branch of the ninth pair of 
 nerves, or hypoglossal. 
 
 [DESHLER'S SALVE. The cerauim 
 resinae compositum.] 
 
 DESICCATION (denieca, to dry up). 
 The operation of drying ; the state of bting 
 
 dry. 
 
 [DESMA 
 ment.] 
 
 ;, a ligament). A liga- 
 
 [Dctnnoid (titos, likeness). A terra ap- 
 plied to the lisrnmentous tissues.] 
 
 DESPUMATION (d c , from; p>i,a, 
 
 foam). The clarifying of a fluid, or M se- 
 parating its foul parts- ; literally, the throw- 
 ing off of froth or foam. 
 
 DESQUAMATION (dc, from ; qw,na t 
 a scale). The falling off of the cuticle, in 
 the form of scales.
 
 DES 
 
 137 
 
 DIA 
 
 P>BSTBUCTIVENESS (drMrun, to de- 
 stroy). The faculty producing a propen- 
 sity to destroy and kill.] 
 
 DETERGENTS (dcte.rgo, to wipe 
 away). Substances which cleanse wounds, 
 ulcers, &c. 
 
 DETERMINATION (de, from ; termi- 
 nus, a bound). An excessive flow of blood 
 to a part. 
 
 DETONATION (detono, to thunder). A 
 sudden combustion and explosion. 
 
 DETRITUS (worn down). Suppuration ; 
 softening ; ramollissement. 
 
 DETRUSOR URINJE (detrwdo, to 
 thrust out). The aggregate of the mus- 
 cular fibres of the bladder which expel the 
 urine. 
 
 [DEUTEROPATHIA (fourcpoj, second; 
 nados, disease). A secondary disease; a 
 disease produced by another.] 
 
 D E U T 0- (&tf>rcpes, second). A prefix 
 denoting two, or double, as dent-oxide, 
 having two degrees of oxidation ; deuto- 
 chloride, &e. 
 
 DEUTOXIDE (Scvrcpos, second). A 
 term applied to a substance which is in the 
 second degree of oxidation. This term is 
 often used to denote a compound of three 
 atoms of oxygen with two of metal, as in 
 deutoxide of manganese, of lead, &c. 
 
 [DEVELOPMENT (developper, to un- 
 fold). The change, evolution, or meta- 
 morphosis of a part or parts of the body, 
 or of any of the organs.] 
 
 [DE VALANGIN'S ARSENICAL SO- 
 LUTION. Solution of Chloride arsenic ] 
 
 DEVONSHIRE COLIC. Colic of Poi- 
 ton. A species of colic, occasioned by the 
 introduction of lead into the system, and 
 named from its frequent occurrence in 
 Devonshire and Poitou, where lend was 
 formerly used to destroy the acidity of the 
 weak wines and cider made in those parts. 
 It is also called Painters' colic, from the 
 sumo cause. 
 
 DEW. The moisture insensibly depo- 
 sits! from the atmosphere on the surface 
 of the earth. It occurs whenever that sur- 
 face is lower in temperature than that of 
 thfi dew-point of the atmosphere imme- 
 diately in contact with it. 
 
 Dew-point. That temperature of the at- 
 mosphere at which its moisture begins to 
 deposit. 
 
 [DEWBERRY ROOT. The root of 
 Rithtis trivialit, a favorite domestic remedy 
 in bowel affections. It is a useful and effi- 
 cient astringent.] 
 
 DEXTRINE (defter, right). Mucilagi- 
 nous starch, prepared by boiling a solution 
 of starch with a few drops of sulphuric 
 acid. Its name is derived from its property 
 12* 
 
 of turning the plane of the polarization of 
 light to the right hand. 
 
 DIA (&ia). A Greek preposition, de- 
 noting throuyh. Words compounded with 
 fitii imply ex-tension, perversion, transition ; 
 also that which in English and Latin is 
 expressed by the prefixes di- or dis-, as in 
 divido, to divide ; disjungo, to disjoin. 
 
 1. Di-<eresis ((5<aipf'o>, to divide). A so- 
 lution of continuity. This term was for- 
 merly applied to denote a cause of external 
 aneurysm. 
 
 2. Di-arthrosis (XpBpov, a limb). A spe- 
 cies of movable articulation, constituting 
 the greater proportion of the joints of the 
 body. 
 
 3. Dia-betes (fiaivta, to go ; or <5ta(?;rK> 
 a siphon). An immoderate flow of urine. 
 This disease has been termed diarrhoea 
 urinosa, hydrops ad matulam, hyderus, 
 dipsacus, morbus stibundus, fluxus urinre, 
 nimia urinfe profusio, polyuria. It is 
 termed insipidity (tasteless), in which the 
 urine retains its usual taste; and me/Htm 
 (honied), in which the saccharine state is 
 the characteristic symptom. 
 
 Diabetic sugar. The sweet principle of 
 most acid fruits, and of diabetic urine. It 
 is also termed starch sugar, sugar of fruits, 
 grape sugar, glucose, Ac. 
 
 4. Dia-chylon (^uAds, juice). An emol- 
 lient digestive plaster, formerly prepared 
 from expressed juices. It forms the Em- 
 plastrnm plumbi of the Pharmacopeia. 
 
 5. Dia-codiinn (xdiSeia, a poppy-head). 
 The old name of the Syrupns Papa i-> ,:, 
 or syrup of poppies. 
 
 G. Dia-.f/nosif (yivwoKw; to discern). 
 The act of discerning, or distinguishing, 
 in general; in medicine, the distinction of 
 diseases. 
 
 7. Di-fiffometer Efectrical (Sttiyta, to con- 
 duct; pirpov, a measure). An apparatus 
 used by Rosseau for ascertaining the con- 
 ducting power of oil, as a means of detect- 
 ing its adulteration. It consists of one of 
 Zamboni's dry piles, and a feebly-magne- 
 tized needle, moving freely on a pivot. 
 The deviation of the needle is less in pro- 
 portion to the low conducting power of the 
 interposed substance. 
 
 8. Dia-grydiwn, or Dia-crydixm. One 
 part of quince juice, and two parts of scam - 
 uiony, digested for twelve hours, and eva- 
 porated to dryness. 
 
 9. Dia-ltiric acid (ovpov, urine). A new 
 acid produced by the decomposition of ul- 
 loxantin. 
 
 10. Dia-h/Kcs (At'u, to dissolve). Solu- 
 tions of continuity. 
 
 [11. Diiixinliic ((rrcAAw, to contract) 
 Applied by Dr. M. Hall to the reflex ac-
 
 DIA 
 
 138 
 
 DIG 
 
 tion or acts performed through the spinal 
 morrow.] 
 
 12. Di-optrics (OXTOHCU, to see). The 
 laws of refracted light. 
 
 13. Di-orthosis (6pd6ia, to regulate). 
 The restoration of parts to their proper 
 situation ; one of the ancient divisions of 
 surgery. 
 
 14. Dia-pciite (-nivre, five). Equal parts 
 of myrrh, laurel berries, gentian root, ivory 
 shavings, and birth wort root. 
 
 15. Dia-pedetsis (itri&dta, to spring). A 
 term formerly used to denote external aneu- 
 rystn. " Per diapedesin," says Silvaticus, 
 " id est, rarefactis ejus tunicis." 
 
 16. Dia-phanous (<f>alvu, to shine). 
 Transparent; the name given by Pinel to 
 the serous membranes, from their trans- 
 parency when detached from their organs, 
 as the arachnoid, the omentum, <fec. In 
 Chemistry, the term denotes permeability 
 to light. 
 
 17. Did-phoresis (0op/>, to carry). In- 
 creased perspiration. 
 
 18. Dia-phoretics (Qopiw, to carry). Me- 
 dicines which increase the natural exhala- 
 tion of the skin ; when they are so power- 
 ful as to occasion sweating, they have been 
 c:;Med sudorijics. 
 
 19. Din-phrayma (Qpdaata, to divide). 
 Thu midriff, or diaphragm : the I ansversc 
 muscular septum which separates the tho- 
 rax from the abdomen. 
 
 20. Dia-phragmatie Gout. A term ap- 
 plied by Butter to the affection now called 
 Angina Pectoris. 
 
 21. Dia-phragmatitit (<t>pn<r<?<a, to divide). 
 Inflammation of the diaphragm. A term 
 sometimes applied to that variety of par- 
 tial pleurisy in which the effused fluid ex- 
 ,sts between the base of the lung and the 
 diaphragm. 
 
 22. Din-physis (fyvut, to be ingrafted). A 
 term applied to the middle part, or body, 
 of the long or cylindrical bones. 
 
 23. Dia-pnoics (fianvori, perspiration). A 
 term synonymous with diaphoretic* and 
 tuilorifics. 
 
 24. Dia-rrhfta (pfta, to flow). A flux, 
 or flowing through, or looseness. It is 
 termed fluxus ventris, alvus fusa, liente- 
 ria, Ac. 
 
 25. Dia-teordiwn. The Electuarium 
 opiatum astringens; an electuary made of 
 Water Germander or Scordium leaves, and 
 other ingredients. 
 
 26. Dfii-strise. A vegetable principle, 
 allied in its general properties to gluten, 
 which appear? in the germination of bar- 
 ley and other seeds, and converts their 
 (starch into gum and sugar for the nutri- 
 tion of tho embryo. The name is derived 
 from litarnm, to separate, in reference to 
 
 its property of separating two supposed 
 constituents of starch. 
 
 27. Dia-stasis (Stiariiiit, to separate). A 
 forcible separation of bones, without frac- 
 ture. 
 
 28. Din-stole (itaariXXia, to dilate). The 
 dilatation of the heart and arteries. It if 
 opposed to Systole. 
 
 29. Dia-thermanous (Ocp^atvia, to warm). 
 A term denoting free permeability to heat. 
 It is synonymous with translucent. 
 
 30. Dia-tJiermanry. The property pi~8- 
 sessed by nearly all diathermanous bodies, 
 of admitting the passage only of certain 
 species of calorific rays. When the q\in- 
 tity of heat transmitted independently 
 of the quality is to be denoted, the term 
 diatkermtmeity has been suggested by Mel- 
 loni, in order to preserve the same termi- 
 nation as in the word diaphaneity, indi- 
 cating the analogous property in relation 
 to light. 
 
 31. Dia-tJiesis (riOti/u, to arrange). Con- 
 stitutional disposition. Examples of dia- 
 thesis are the rheumatic, the scrofulous 
 dispositions, &c. 
 
 32. Di-itresis (oipfia, to make water). A 
 copious flow of urine. Hence the term 
 diuretics is applied to medicines which 
 promote the secretion of urine. 
 
 DIADELPHIA (Us, twice; aii\<t>os, a 
 brother). The seventeenth class of plants 
 in Linnseus's system, in which the fila- 
 ments of the stamens are united into two 
 parcels, or brotherhoods, 
 
 [Hence Diadelphovs, having the stamens 
 arranged in two distinct fasciculi.] 
 
 DIAMOND. A gem; the crystallized 
 and pure state of carbon, and the hardest 
 and most brilliant body in nature. 
 
 DIANDRIA (Sis, twice; avf/p, a man). 
 The second class of plants in Linnaeus'a 
 system, characterized by the presence of 
 two stamens. 
 
 [Hence Diandrous, having two stamens 
 of about the same length.] 
 
 [D I AN THUS CARYOPIIYLLUS. 
 Clove Pink. A Oaryophyllaceovs plant, 
 the flowers of which are used to flavour a 
 syrup which serves as a vehicle for less 
 pleasant medicines.] 
 
 DIARY FEVER (dies, a day). Ephe- 
 mera. The simplest form of fever, distin- 
 guished by Dr. Fordyce as simple fever, 
 it has one series of increase and dec-rmsc, 
 with a tendency to exacerbation and re- 
 mi>sion, for the most part appearing twic. 
 in twenty-four hours. 
 
 DICHOTOMOUS (Si x a, doubly; rt^G), 
 to divide). A term applied to stems or 
 branches which bifurcate, or are continu- 
 ally divided into pairs. 
 
 DICOTYLEDONE3 (Ks, twice ; xorvXts-
 
 DIG 
 
 139 
 
 DIL 
 
 loiw, a ?ccd-lobe). Plants whose embryo 
 cuntiihis two cotyledons or seed-lobes. See 
 Cotyledon. 
 
 DICROTIC (iis, twice; upovu, to strike). 
 A term applied to the pulse, where the 
 artery conveys the sensation of a double 
 pulsation. 
 
 [DICTAMNUS ALBUS. White Frax- 
 inella. A plant of the family liiitncece, 
 the root of which has been used as anthel- 
 m in tic, einnienagogue, and stomachic, in 
 doses of from Qj. to gj- It is n( >t used in 
 this country.] 
 
 DIDYM (Htviios, twin). The name of 
 a metal recently discovered united with 
 oxide of cerium, and so called from its 
 being, as it were, the /iciii-brother of lan- 
 taniutn, which was previously found in the 
 same body. 
 
 DIDYMI (<5<%ios, double). Twins. An 
 obsolete term for the testes. 
 
 Epi-didyinis, the body which lies above 
 the testes. 
 
 [Dldymoua in botany signifies growing 
 in pairs.] 
 
 DIDYNAMIA (Us, twice ; Suvafti*;, pow- 
 er). The fourteenth class of Linnseus's 
 system of plants, characterized by the pre- 
 sence of four stamens, of which two are 
 long, two short. 
 
 [Hence Didynamous, having two pairs 
 of stamens of unequal length.] 
 
 DIET (iiaira, regimen). The food 
 proper for invalids. La diete, used by the 
 French physicians, means extreme absti- 
 nence. 
 
 1. Dietetics. That part of medicine 
 which relates to the regulating of the diet 
 and regimen. 
 
 2. Diet drink. The Decoct. Sarsaparillse 
 comp. of the Pharmacopoeia. 
 
 DIFFUSION VOLUME. A term 
 adopted to express the different disposition 
 of gases to interchange particles ; the diffu- 
 sion volume of air being 1, that of hydrogen 
 gas is 3'33. 
 
 Dlffuaion Tube. An instrument for de- 
 termining the rate of diffusion for different 
 gases. It is simply a graduated tube, closed 
 at one end by plaster of Paris, a substance, 
 when moderately dry, possessed of the re- 
 quisite porosity. 
 
 DIGASTRIC GROOVE. A kngitudinal 
 depression of the masto'id process, so called 
 from its giving attachment to the mu.scle 
 of that name. 
 
 DIGASTRICUS (Us. twice; yaorhp, a 
 belly). Having two bellies; the name of 
 a muscle attached to the us liyiiiiles: it is 
 sometimes called livcnter maxilla iufe- 
 riorie. The term is also applied to one 
 of the interior profmtdi of Mecktl, given 
 
 >ff by the fncial nerve; the other is called 
 the stylo-hyoideus. 
 
 DIGESTER. A vessel of copper or 
 ron, for preventing the loss of heat by 
 evaporation. 
 
 DIGESTION (digero ; from diversfm 
 gero, to carry into different parts). A terra 
 mployed in various senses : 
 
 1. In Physiology, the change of the food 
 into chyme by the mouth, stomach, and 
 small intestines; and the absorption and 
 distribution of the more nutritious parts, 
 or the chyle, through the system. 
 
 2. In Surgery, the bringing a wound into 
 a state in which it forms a healthy pus. 
 Applications which promote this object are 
 called flic/entives. 
 
 3. In Chemistry, the continued action of 
 a solvent upon any substance. 
 
 DIGESTIVE SALT OF SYLVIUS. 
 A salt discovered by Sylvius, since named 
 muriate of potash, and now chloride of 
 potassium. 
 
 DIGITALIS PURPUREA. Purple 
 Foxglove; a plant of the order Scropliit- 
 lariacece. The term is evidently derived 
 from digitale, the finger of a glove, on ac- 
 count of the blossoms resembling finger- 
 cases. See Foxglove, 
 
 Diyitalin. A colourless acrid substance 
 obtained from the above plant. See Pi- 
 crin. 
 
 D I G I T U S (dige>, to point out). A 
 finger or a toe pen altera maniu. The 
 fingers of the hand are the index, o*- fore- 
 finger; the medins, or middle finger; the 
 aunu/aria, or ring-finger ; and the M-iV- 
 laria, or little finger. The bones of the 
 fingers are called phalanges. 
 
 [Diyitate. Fingered. In botany, di"<jrg- 
 ing from a common centre.] 
 
 DIGYNFA (<5<j, twice; ywfi, a woman). 
 The second order in Linnaaus's systeit of 
 plants, characterized by the presence of 
 two pistils. 
 
 DILATATION (diluto, from diversim 
 fero, tuli, latum). The act of enlarging 
 or making wide anything. In physiology, 
 it may be a temporary net, as in the dia- 
 stole of the heart ; in pathology, a perma- 
 nent act, as in the passive aueurysm of 
 that organ. 
 
 [DILATOMETER. An instrument de- 
 vised by Silbermann to determine the al- 
 coholic strength of wines.] 
 
 [DILATOR. A term applied to mus- 
 cles whose office is to dilate certain cavi- 
 ties ; also to instruments employed to dilate 
 wounds, canals, <fec.] 
 
 DILL. The common name of the Ant- 
 thmn graveoletu, 
 
 DILUENTS (dilw>, to dilute). Watery
 
 DIM 
 
 140 
 
 DIP 
 
 liquors, which increase the fluidity of the 
 blood, and render several of the secreted 
 ami excreted vessels less viscid. 
 
 [DIMIDIATE (dimidiits, half). Halved. 
 In Botany, half-formed, or having one side 
 only perfect.] 
 
 DIMORPHISM (Zis, twice ; fir p<^, 
 form). The property of many solid bodies 
 to assume two incompatible crystalline 
 forms ; such are sulphur, carbon, arsenious 
 acid, &c. 
 
 [DINNEFORD'S MAGNESIA. A solu- 
 tion of Carbonate of Magnesia in Carbonic 
 acid water.] 
 
 [DINNER PILLS. Lady Webster's 
 Pills. Pilulaj stomachicae. R. Best aloes, 
 
 fvj. ; Mastich and red roses, each gij. ; 
 . yrup of Wormwood, or common syrup, 
 sufficient to form a mass.- To lie divided 
 into pills of three grains each; one or two 
 for a dose.] 
 
 DIN US (<5iVi7, vortex). Vertigo, or gid- 
 diness ; illusory gyration of the person, or 
 of the objects surrounding him. 
 
 DICE CIA (<5if, twice: of?, a house). 
 The twenty-second class of plants in Lin- 
 nasus's system, in which the stamens and 
 pistils are in separate flowers, and on sepa- 
 rate plants. 
 
 [Hence Diwceous, having stamens on 
 one plant and pistils on another.] 
 
 DIOGKNES'S CUP. A term applied 
 to the cup-like cavity of the hand, occa- 
 sioned by bending the metacarpal bone of 
 the little finger. 
 
 [ D I S M A. See Bnrosma and Buchu 
 leaven.] 
 
 DIOSME^E. The Buchu tribe of Di- 
 cotyledonous plants. Trees and shrubs 
 with leaves exstipulate, dotted ; /'</-, 
 axillary or terminal, polype-talons, herma- 
 phrodite.; //(, hypogynons; orm-ium 
 many-celled ; fruit consisting of several 
 ("iK-rete capsules: seeds twin or solitary. 
 
 [DIOSPYROS.' Ph. U.S. Persimmon. 
 The Bark of the Diospyroe Viri/ininiin. 
 An indigenous plant, common in the Mid- 
 dle and Southern States, belonging to 
 the natural order Elicnuct.'ai. The bark 
 and unripe fruit are very astringent, and 
 have been employed in chronic dysen- 
 t'-ry, uterine hemorrhage, ulcerated sore 
 throat, <fec.] 
 
 DIOXIDE. According to the electro- 
 chemical theory, the elements of a com- 
 pound may, in relation to each other, be 
 considered oppositely electric ; the equi- 
 valents of the neyntire element may then 
 be distinguished by Latin numerals, those 
 of the positire by Greek; thus a liin-uxitle 
 denotes a compound which contains two 
 equivalents of the iiryittiri' element oxy- '. 
 s;en ; whereas a oij'-oxide indicates that one | 
 
 equivalent of oxygen is combined with 
 two of some positive body. And so of the 
 6i-ehloride, f/i'-chloride, &a. 
 
 DIPHTHERITIS (6^6-pa, skin). Un- 
 der this term, Bretonneau has included 
 not only the acute and gangrenous varie- 
 ties of pharyngitis, both of which are ac- 
 companied by exudation of a false mem- 
 brane, but also inflammation of the tra- 
 chea; and he contends that this peculiar 
 disease is identical with croup, arising 
 from the same causes, and requiring th 
 same mode of treatment. 
 
 DIPLOE (iiirXoCf, double). MeitHuUium 
 The cellular osseous tissue between the 
 two tables of the skull. 
 
 DIPLO-GANGLIATA (<5nrAo5j, double; 
 yoyy.Voi', a nerve-knot). A term applied 
 by Dr. Grant to the Third Sub-kingdom 
 of Animals, or Eiitoniu'idri, consisting 
 chiefly of articulated animals, with ar- 
 ticulated members, the insects of Lin- 
 nieus, having their nervous columns ar- 
 ranged in the same relative position as the 
 diplo-neura, with the ganglia increased 
 in size, and corresponding with the in- 
 creased development of the segments and 
 of their lateral appendages. The classes 
 are myriapoda, insccta, arachnida, and 
 Crustacea. 
 
 DIPLO-NEURA (<WAo5j, double; vrt- 
 pov, a nerve). A term applied by Dr. 
 Grant to the Second Sub-kingdom of Ani- 
 mals, or Jlehiiiiitlnniln, comprising the 
 various forms of Worms, in which the 
 nervous columns have their ganglionic 
 enlargements very slightly developed, and 
 are marked by a greater lateral separa- 
 tion from each other along the median 
 line, than is observed in the next sub- 
 kingdom. 
 
 DIPLO'MA (Ji'-Xa/ia). Originally, let- 
 ters patent of a prince, written on waxed 
 tables folded toyetler. The term is now 
 restricted to nn instrument by which a 
 legalized corporation confers a title of dig- 
 nity, or a privilege to practise in a learned 
 profession. 
 
 DIPLOPIA (Sn:\ovs, double: 3i, the 
 eye; from S-rufiai. to see). Visus diipU- 
 cntus. A disease of the eye, in which the 
 person sees an object double or triple : a 
 species of pseudoblepfit. This disease is 
 of two kinds : 1. The patient sees an 
 object, double, treble, <fcc., only when ho 
 is looking at it with both his eyes, tint 
 object appearing single on his shulling 
 one eye; or, 2. The patient sees every 
 object double, whether he surveys it with 
 one or both his eyes. 
 
 DIPPEL'S OIL. An animal oil pro- 
 cured by the destructive distillation of
 
 DIP 
 
 141 
 
 DIS 
 
 nnimal matter, especially of albuminous 
 and gelatinous suhstnnces. 
 
 DIPSACUS (ii^a, thirst). A name for- 
 merly given to diabetes, from the thirst 
 accompanying that affection. 
 
 DIPSO'SIS ((5i'4,a, thirst). Morbid 
 thirst; excessive or impaired desire of 
 drinking. 
 
 DIPTERA (i5('j, twice; vrepov, a wing). 
 Two-winged insects, as the common fly, 
 or gnat. 
 
 [Dipterous. Two-winged : as applied to 
 the two margins which are prolonged on 
 the surface of certain seeds.] 
 
 DIPTEROCARPEvE. The Camphor- 
 iree tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees 
 abounding in resinous juice ; leaves alter- 
 nate ; flowers polypetalous ; stamens hypo- 
 gynous ; carpella concrete ; calyx tubular ; 
 fruit coriaceous. 
 
 [D I R C A P AL U S T R I S. Leather- 
 wood. An indigenous plant of the natu- 
 ral order T/iymelacece, the bark of which 
 appears to possess analogous properties to 
 mezereon.] 
 
 DIRECTOR (dirigo, to direct). A nar- 
 row-grooved instrument of silver or steel, 
 used to direct the knife. 
 
 DIRIGENS (dirigo, to direct). An an- 
 cient constituent in a prescription, mean- 
 ing that which directs the operation of the 
 associated substances : thus. Nitre, in con- 
 junction with Squill, is diuretic; with 
 (Juaiactim, it is diaphoretic. 
 
 DIRT-EATING. Mai d'estomac, or ca- 
 chexia Africana; a disease observed among 
 the negroes. 
 
 [DISCREET. Distinct. Applied in pa- 
 thology to exanthemata when the pustules 
 are distinct and not confluent.] 
 
 [DISCUSS (discutio, to discuss). To 
 promote or effect the resolution of swellings 
 or tumours.] 
 
 DISCUTIENTS (discutio, to shake in 
 pieces). Substances which possess a power 
 f resolving tumours. 
 
 DISEASE. Any morbid state in gene- 
 r;il ; change of structure, as distinguished 
 from disorder of function in particular. It 
 is termed m-ntr, when severe, and of short 
 duration ; chronic, when less severe, and 
 of long continuance; sporadic, when arising 
 from occasional causes, as cold, fatigue ; 
 epidemic, when arising from a general 
 cause, as excessive heat, contagion ; ende- 
 mic, when prevailing locally, as from marsh 
 miasma; intvmirrfnt, when it is sporadic, 
 occurring in the midst of epidemic or en- 
 demic dise.-iM 1 . 
 
 DISINFECTANTS. Agents which 
 destroy miasmata, both odorous and ino- 
 dorous. 
 
 DISINFECTION. The purification of 
 infected air. 
 
 DISK. A term applied in botany to 
 certain bodies or projections, situated be- 
 tween the base of the stamens and the 
 base of the ovary, forming part with 
 neither. It is often incorrectly called 
 nectary. 
 
 DISLOCATION (disloco, to put out of 
 place). A Luxation. The displacement 
 of the articular surfaces of a bone, from, 
 their natural situation. 
 
 1. Dislocations are distinguished, with 
 respect to their extent, into the complete, 
 or incomplete ; the latter term is applied 
 when the articular surfaces still remain 
 partially in contact; this only occurs in 
 ginglymoid articulations, as those of the 
 foot, knee, and elbow. The complete luxa- 
 tion almost always occurs in the orbicular 
 articulations. 
 
 2. The Direction of a Dislocation is 
 named upward, downward, forward, and 
 backward, in the orbicular articulations,,- 
 and lateral, forward r a,nd backward, in the 
 ginglymoid. 
 
 3. Dislocations are further distinguished, 
 according to the accompanying circum- 
 stances, into the simple, when unattended 
 by a wound, communicating, internally 
 with the joint, and externally with the air; 
 and the compound, when attended by such 
 a wound. 
 
 4. When a Dislocation oc. urs in conse- 
 quence of a disease destroying the carti- 
 lages, ligaments, and articular cavities of 
 the bones, it is termed /spontaneous. 
 
 5. Desault divided Dislocations of tho 
 humerus into the primitive, which are the 
 sudden effects of external violence; and 
 the consecutive, which follow the former, 
 by the influence of other causes, as of a 
 fresh fall, while the arm is separated from 
 the trunk. 
 
 DISPENSARY (dispenno ; from diver- 
 sim peiiso, frequent, of pendeo, to distri- 
 bute by weighing). A shop in which me- 
 dicines are compounded; and an institu- 
 tion where the poor are supplied with 
 medicines. 
 
 [DISPENSATORY (dixpcndo, to distri- 
 bute). A book which treats of the compo- 
 sition of medicines. Hnopcr.] 
 
 DISPLACEMENT. A process ap- 
 plied to pharmaceutical preparations, and 
 founded on the long-known fact, that 
 any quantity of liquid with which a 
 powder may be saturated, when put into a 
 proper apparatus, may be displaced by an 
 additional quantity of that or of another 
 liquid. 
 
 DISSECTION (disseco, to cut in piecoeX
 
 DIS 
 
 142 
 
 DOC 
 
 The display of the different structure of 
 tli.' animal body by means of the scalpel. 
 
 DISSEPIMENT (dissepio, to separate). 
 f!i/,tiiin. A term applied, in botany, to 
 the partition which divides the capsule 
 into cells. 
 
 [DISTAD, DISTAL (ditto, to be dis- 
 tant from a centre). Distant from a 
 centre ; farthest from the trunk or mesial 
 line.] 
 
 DISTEMPER. Oatarrhus caninus. An 
 affection occurring among dogs, and vul- 
 garly called the snaffles, or snuffles, from 
 the state of the nostrils. 
 
 DISTENTION (diitcndo, to stretch out). 
 The dilatation of a hollow viscus by too 
 great accumulation of its contents. 
 
 DISTICHIA v (j, 'wice ; OTI^OJ, a row). 
 Diitichiasif. A term applied by Grorrasus, 
 Jleister, and St. Ives, to An affection in 
 which each tarsus has a double row of eye- 
 lashes, which, inclining inward, irritate 
 the eye, and keep up ophtalniia. See Tri- 
 clii'im'n. 
 
 Dinliclious. Arranged in two rows, as 
 the florets of many grasses. Bifarious. 
 
 DISTILLATION (dittillo, to drop by 
 little and little). The vaporization and 
 subsequent condensation of liquids, by 
 means of a retort, alembic, or still. Dry 
 distillation is performed in the same way 
 BS the humid, except that the substance is 
 neither immersed nor dissolved in any 
 menstruum. It is termed sublimation. 
 
 1. Dittillation denh-m-tire. The subjec- 
 tion of bodies to a red heat in close vessels, 
 and the collection of the products. 
 
 2. Destillatio ptr lafns, in which the va- 
 pour passes laterally from the retort to the 
 receiver, where it is condensed. 
 
 3. DcstiUatio per ascensiim, in which the 
 vapour ascends into the head of the still, 
 and thence passes into the worm, before it 
 is condensed. 
 
 4. Deatillatio per deseensum, in which 
 the vapour descends into a lower cavity of 
 the vessel, to be condensed, the fire being 
 placed over the materials. 
 
 DISTOMA HEPATICUM (Ms, twice ; 
 trtfia, the mouth ; faap, the liver). The 
 fluke, a worm sometimes found in the liver 
 and gall-bladder of man, but more com- 
 monly of sheep, goats, <fec. 
 
 DISTORTION (dittorqveo, to wrest 
 aside). A term applied to the spine, or 
 limbs, when they are bent from their na- 
 tural form. 
 
 D I S T R T R OR I S (distorqueo, to 
 twist on one side). A name given to 
 one of the zygomatic muscles, from its 
 Jistortina the mouth, as in rage, grinning, 
 4w. 
 
 DISTRIX (Sis, twice; fyif, the hair). 
 
 Forky hair: a disease of the hair, in whirh 
 it splits at the t-mls. 
 
 [DITTANY. Common name for the 
 enus Dictaminis.'] 
 
 [Dittany. American. Common name for 
 the Ciniila mariono.] 
 
 [Dittany, Bastard. Common name for 
 the Dictiiminis dibit*.] 
 
 DIU'RESIS((5ta, through -ovpca, to make 
 water). A large flow of urine. 
 
 Diuretics. Medicines which augmen 
 the urinary discharge. 
 
 DIl'RNATION (dltirnns, daily). A term 
 introduced by Dr. M. Hall to express the 
 state of some animals, as the bat, during 
 the day, contrasted with their activity at 
 night. Compare Hibernation. 
 
 DIVARICATION (diraricn, to strad- 
 dle). The bifurcation, or separating into 
 two. of an artery, a nerve, <fcc. 
 
 [DIVELLENT (dieello, to undo). Put- 
 ting asunder.] 
 
 [DIVERGENT (divert/a, to separate 
 from a common centre). To separate from 
 a common centre; spreading out from the 
 stem.] 
 
 [DIVERTICULUM (divcrtere, to turn 
 aside). A blind tube branching out from 
 a longer one ; an organ destined to receive 
 more than its usual quantity of blood when 
 circumstances require it.] 
 
 Diverticultim Nuckii. The opening 
 through which the round ligaio nt of the 
 uterus passes. 
 
 DIVI-DIVI. The legume erf the Cat- 
 aljiniia cr,ri<iria, imported from Carthage. 
 It abounds in tannin. 
 
 [DIVINKM REMEDIUM. An epithet 
 for the Itnperatoria ottntthium, or master- 
 wort.] 
 
 DOBEREINER'S LAMP. A method 
 of producing an instantaneous light, by 
 throwing a jet of hydrogen gas upon 
 recently-prepared spongy platinum ; the 
 metal instantly becomes red-hot, and 
 then sets fire to the gas. This discovery 
 was made in 1824, by Prof. Dobereiner 
 of Jena. 
 
 [DOCIMASIA PULMONALIS. The 
 testing of the lungs of a foetus, in order to 
 ascertain whether it has respired, and con- 
 sequently whether it was born living or 
 dead.] 
 
 DOCIMASTIC ART (Soict^ia, to prove 
 by trial). The art of assaying. 
 
 [DOCK. Common name for the genus 
 Rumex.~\ 
 
 [J>i>fk. It lint leaved. Comn.on name 
 for the Rumex obtiisifuliiis.] 
 
 [Unnl; amir. Common name for the 
 Rumex- acetoxa.] 
 
 [Dud.-, writer. Common name for the 
 Burner. Bntaitnica.]
 
 DOC 
 
 143 
 
 DOS 
 
 [Dock, yellow-rooted water. A common 
 name for the Rumex Bn'tannica.] 
 
 [DOCTOR (doctw, learned). A title of 
 honour conferred on learned men skilled 
 in sciences and arts. Popularly this title 
 is wrongly applied to every practitioner 
 of medicine, but it belongs only to gradu- 
 ates of medicine or sciences of a university, 
 who have previously -undergone exarnina- 
 t in and received a degree.] 
 
 DODECANDRIA (fnahxa, twelve; avfif, 
 man). The eleventh class of plants in 
 the Linnaean system, characterized by 
 the presence of from twelve to nineteen 
 stamens. 
 
 [DOGMATIC (Soypa, dogma; from 
 toiccut, to think). The name of an ancient 
 sect of physicians, who endeavoured to 
 discover the essence of diseases and their 
 occult causes by reasoning, whilst a rival 
 sect, the Empirics, restricted themselves 
 to experience, that is to the observation of 
 facts.] 
 
 [DOG-GRASS. A common name for the 
 plant Tn'ticiun rep fun.] 
 
 DOG-ROSE. Rosa Canina. Cynosba- 
 tum. The ripe fruit is called Jiip or hep, 
 and is used for making the confection of 
 that name. 
 
 [DOG'S BANE. A common name for 
 the plant Apooynwn andromsmifolium.] 
 
 [DOGWOOD. The common name of 
 the several species of Cbrnu*.] 
 
 [DOLABRIPORM (dolabella, a hatchet; 
 forma, resemblance). Hatchet-shaped.] 
 
 DOLICHOS PRURIENS. Mucuna pru- 
 rient. Cowhage ; vulgo, cow-itch ; a plant 
 of the order Leguminosce. 
 
 Dolichi pubes. L. The stiff hairs of the 
 Dolichos pods, employed as a mechanical 
 anthelmintic. 
 
 DOLOMITE. A magnesian limestone; 
 a mixture or combination of the carbonates 
 of lime and magnesia, having the crystal- 
 line form of calc-spar. 
 
 [DOMBEYA TURPENTINE. A glu- 
 tinous, milky-looking fluid, of a strong 
 odour and taste, derived from Dombeya 
 
 [DONOVAN'S SOLUTION. Ihe liquor 
 arnenici et hydrargyri itnlidi, Ph. U. S.] 
 
 DORE'MA AMMONIACUM (<5oi w , 
 a gift). The Ammoniacum Dorema; an 
 Umbelliferous plant, which yields the am- 
 raoniacum of commerce, or the Perxinn 
 ammoniacum. It occurs in the fear and in 
 liifinp. African ainraoniacum is the pro- 
 duce of the Ferula tincritana. 
 
 DORONICUM MONTANUM. Ar- 
 nica montana. Mountain Tobacco, or 
 Leopard's Bane; a virulent plant of the 
 order Cuiiipfiitcc, said to owe its noxious 
 qualities to the presence of vytim'ne. On 
 
 the continent it has obtained the name 
 of panacea laptorum. 
 
 DORSTENIA. A genus of Urticateoitt 
 plants, in which the flowers are arranged 
 upon a fleshy receptacle, usually flat and 
 expanded, and of very variable form. 
 [The root named contrayerva, or contra- 
 jerva, is believed to be derived from se- 
 veral species of this genus. Peieira and 
 Martius refer it to the Dorstenia lirazili- 
 ensis, others refer it to the D. contrayerva, 
 D. Honstonia, and D. Drakina.~\ See Oon- 
 trajerva. 
 
 DORSUM (Latin). The back ; the rouud 
 part of the back of a man or beast. 
 
 1. Dorsal. Appertaining to the back, as 
 applied to a region, ligaments, <fcc. 
 
 2. Dors I- spinal. A set of veins, forming 
 a plexus around the spinous, transverse, 
 and articular processes and arches of the 
 vertebrae. 
 
 3. Dorso-cervical. The designation of 
 the region at the back part of the neck. 
 
 DOSE (i5<i<rj, from ; Situ/ii, to give). A 
 determinate quantity of a thing given. 
 Rule. For children under twelve years, 
 the doses of most medicines' must be di- 
 minished in the proportion of the age, to 
 the age increased by 12. Thus 
 
 [At 1 year of age, 
 
 2 years 
 
 1+12 
 
 2 
 2+12 : 
 
 3 
 
 3+12 = 
 4 
 
 4+12' 
 5 
 
 5 1 
 
 5+12 *J 
 At 21, the full dose may be given. 
 It should be carefully remembered, bow- 
 ever, that infants bear opiates far worss, 
 and purgatives better, than according to 
 the rule. 
 
 [The following list exhibits the doses for 
 an adult, of the medicines (Ph. U. S.) mort 
 commonly employed in practice.] 
 
 Absinthium ]^j. to Qij. 
 
 Acacia) gummi ^j. to ^ij. 
 
 Acetum colchici TT^xx. to fj. 
 
 Acetum seillsc f3 ss - * *3J - 
 
 [Acidum arseniosum. . . .gr. _'^ to ^.] 
 
 Acid, acetic, dil f^j. to fgij- 
 
 Acid, benzoicum gr. x. to 5Jss. 
 
 Acid, citricum gr. x. to f^ss. 
 
 [Ac. hydrocyanicum dil. Tt\j. to TTLiv.] 
 
 Acid, inurinticuin TT\/v. to tl^xx. 
 
 Acid, phosphoric-urn Tt^x. to f-^
 
 DOS 
 
 144 
 
 DOS 
 
 Ai-i'l nitric, dil TT^x. 
 
 At-i' . tartaricum .gr. x. to 5Jss. 
 
 Ae ; I. sulphuric, dil TT^x. to Tt^xl. 
 
 f J jid. tannicum .gr. ij. to gr. v.] 
 
 i eonitti folia gr. j. to gr. ij. 
 
 /Ether sulphuricus f3 ss - to fjij. 
 
 Erugo vel cupri subacet. gr. J to gr. ij. 
 
 lllii radicis succus fjj. to ij. 
 
 Hoe gr. iij. to gr. xv. 
 
 Uumen gr. v. to 
 
 Immoniacum gr. x. to Qj. 
 
 Ammonias murias gr. v. to J^j. 
 
 Aiuruoniae subcarbonas. . .gr. v. to ^j. 
 
 Anethum gr. xv. to 3J. 
 
 Anisum gr. xv. to gj. 
 
 Anthemi ^j- to t ^ij. 
 
 Antimonii sulphuret gr. v. to gr. x. 
 
 Autiiu. sulphur. pra;cip. . .gr. j. to gr. iij. 
 Abtunonium tart. diaj)h. .gr. J to gr. ss. 
 Antimonium tart emet. .. .gr. j. to gr. iij. 
 
 Aqua anethi f^j. to 4 ^iv. 
 
 Aqua carui. f^j. to ^iv. 
 
 A<(ua cinnaniotni f^j. to j^iv. 
 
 Aqua focniculi f5jj. to ,^iv. 
 
 Aqua menthae piperitaj. . .f'j. to j|iv. 
 
 Aqua mentbrc viridis f^j. to ,^iv. 
 
 Aqua pimenta f^j. to ^iv. 
 
 Aqua pulegii f^j. to 3 1V - 
 
 Argenti nitras gr. to gr. ij. 
 
 Armoraciae radix ^j. to JJj. 
 
 A.-safoetida gr. v. to Qj- 
 
 liulsamum Peruvianum ..gr. x. to SJss. 
 Balsamam Tolutanum. . . .gr. x. to ss. 
 
 Belladonna folia gr. ss. to gr. v. 
 
 Benzoinum gr. x. to f$ss. 
 
 Bismuth! subnitras gr. v. to gr. x. 
 
 Bistortae radix gr. x. to 3J- 
 
 Cajupiiti oleum Tt\j. to TT\,iv. 
 
 Calami radix gr. x. to ^j. 
 
 C:iluinbaj radix gr. x. to ^j. 
 
 CamViogia gr. v. to gr. x. 
 
 Catnphora gr. ij. to ^ss. 
 
 Cunellae cortex gr. x. to 5Jss. 
 
 Cantharis gr. ss. to gr. j. 
 
 Capsici baccaa gr. ij. to gr. x. 
 
 Cunlamines florcs ^J- * v5'J- 
 
 Cardainomi seinina gr. v. to ^j. 
 
 Carui seinina ^j. to ^j- 
 
 Caryopnylli gr. v. to ^j. 
 
 Caryophilli oleum Tt\^j. to TT\,v. 
 
 Casoarilln cortex .irr. x. tn t ^ss. 
 
 Cassiao pulpa ^ij. to 3J. 
 
 Castoreum gr. v. to ] 
 
 Catechu extractum gr. x. to 
 
 Centaurii cacutnina ^J- to 3J- 
 
 Cetaeeum gr. xv. to 
 
 [Chenopodii semina ^j. to 
 
 [Cimicifuga) radix gr. x. to 
 
 Cinchonas cord, cortex. ...gr. x. 
 
 Cinchonas lane, cortex. ...gr. x. to 3J 
 
 Cinchonas oblong, cortex .gr. x. to ^j. 
 
 Cinchoniae sulphas gr. ij. to gr. vj. 
 
 Cinnamomi cortex gr. v. to ^j. 
 
 Cinnainomi oleum try. to Tt\,iv. 
 
 Colchici radix gr. j. to gr. v. 
 
 Colocynthidis pulpa gr. iij. to Qss. 
 
 Confect. amygdalae 5Jss. to 3J. 
 
 Confect. aromatica gr. x. to 3[j. 
 
 Confect. aurantii corticis.^j- to ^j. 
 
 Confect. cassiae 3J. to t ^j. 
 
 Confect. opii gr. x. to Qij. 
 
 Confect. piperis nigri 5JJ- to ^ij. 
 
 Confect. rosas canina; . . . .^j. to ^j. 
 
 Confect. rosa; f ^j. to ^j. 
 
 Confect. scarmnonii ^j. to gj. 
 
 Confect. senna; gj. to 3ss. 
 
 Conii folia gr. ij. to gr. x. 
 
 Contrajerva; radix gr. x. to 3*3. 
 
 Copaiba TT^xv. to f^ss. 
 
 Coriandri semina J}j. to gj. 
 
 Greta prasparata gr. x. to ss. 
 
 Cubeba < ^j. to 3''j- 
 
 Cumini semina J} j. to SJj. 
 
 Cupri sulphas, tonic gr. J to gr. j. 
 
 Cupri sulphas, emetic gr. v. to gr. xv 
 
 Cuprum arnmoniatum. . . .gr. ss. to gr. iij. 
 
 Cuspariae cortex gr. v. to ^j. 
 
 Dauci semina Qj. to ^j- 
 
 Decoct, aloes comp f' 89 - to fjf iss. 
 
 Decoct, cinchona! f^j. to fjfiij. 
 
 Decoct, dulcamaras ^ ss - to f^j. 
 
 Decoct, lichenis f^'j- to f.^iij. 
 
 Decoct, ntnaparillce f.-5'.i- to f^iv. 
 
 Decoct, sarsaparil. comp. .f^ij. to fiv. 
 
 Decoct, senegas f'^j. to fjf ij. 
 
 Decoct, ulmi ^U- to f^iv. 
 
 Digitalis folia gr. ss. to gr. iij 
 
 Dolichi pubes gr. v. to gr. x. 
 
 [Ergota gr. v. to Jss.] 
 
 Extract, aconiti gr. ss. to gr. j. 
 
 Extract, aconiti alcohol, .gr. ss. to gr. j.] 
 
 Extract, aloes gr. v. to gr. xv. 
 
 Extract, anthemidi? gr. x. to Qj. 
 
 [Extract, arteiuis. absinth.gr. x. to gj.]
 
 DOS 145 
 
 Extract, belladonnas gr. J to gr. ij. 
 
 Extract, cinchonas gr. x. to gss. 
 
 [Extract, colchici acet. . . .gr. j. to gr. ij.] 
 
 Extract, colocynth gr. v. to gj. 
 
 Extract, colocyn. comp. ..gr. v. to gj. 
 
 Extract, conii gr. ij. to gr. x. 
 
 [Extract conii alcohol. .. .gr. ij. to gr. iv.] 
 
 [Extract, digitalis gr. ss. to gr. ij.] 
 
 [Extract, dulcamaras gr. v. to gr. x.] 
 
 Extract, elaterii gr. ss. to gr. j. 
 
 Extract, gentianae gr. v. to gj. 
 
 Extract, hasmatoxyli gr. x. to gss. 
 
 Extract, humuli gr. v. to gj. 
 
 Extract, hyoscyarai gr. ij. to gr. x. 
 
 Extract, jalapas gr. v. to gr. xv. 
 
 [Extract, juglandis gj. to gss.] 
 
 [Extract, kramerias gr. x. to gj.] 
 
 Extract, lactucas gr. ij. to gr. xv- 
 
 Extract, opii gr. j. to gr. iij. 
 
 Extract, papaveris gr. ij. to gr. x. 
 
 Extract, rhei gr. v. to gj. 
 
 Extract, sarsaparillas gr. x. to gj. 
 
 [Extract, scamiuonii gr. v. to gr. xij.] 
 
 Extract, stramonii gr. J to gr. j. 
 
 Extract, taraxaci gr. x. to gj. 
 
 Ferri sulphas gr. j. to gr. v. 
 
 DOS 
 
 Ferri subcarbonas. 
 Ferrum ammoniatum . 
 Ferrutn tartarizatutn. . 
 
 Filicis radix 
 
 Fosniculi semina 
 
 Galbani gummi-resina. 
 
 .gr. v. to gj. 
 .gr. iij. to gr. x. 
 .gr. v. to gj. 
 
 3i- to 3'J- 
 
 9J- togj. 
 
 gr. v. to gr. xv 
 
 Gentianae radix gr. v. to gj. 
 
 Granati cortex gj. to gj. 
 
 Guaiaci resina gr. x. to gj. 
 
 Hellebori foetidi folia gr. v. to gj. 
 
 Hellebori nigri radix gr. v. to gj. 
 
 Humuli strobili gr. iij. to gj. 
 
 [Hyilrarg. iodidura gr. j. to gr. iv.] 
 
 [Hydrarg. iodid. rubrura .gr. JL to gr. .] 
 Hydrarg. oxyd. nigrura . .gr. i. to gr. iij. 
 Hydrarg. chlorid. corros. .gr. 4 to gr. i. 
 Hyd. chlorid. mite, alter, .gr. ss. to gr. j. 
 Hyd. chlorid. niite, cath. .gr. iij. to gr. x. 
 Hydrarg. sulphuret. nigr. .gr. v. to gj. 
 [Hyd. sulphas flavus, emet. gr. ij to gr. v.] 
 
 Hydrarg. cum creta gr. iij. to gr. x. 
 
 Hyoscyami folia gr. iij. to gr. x- 
 
 Jalapas radix gr. x. to f-)j. 
 
 Infus. antheraidis f'^j. to I'^ij. 
 
 Infus. armoracias comp. ..f'3J. to f^ij. 
 
 Infus. aurantii comp f^j. to f'Jij. 
 
 Infua. calumbne f^j. to f3"ij. 
 
 lo 
 
 Infus. caryophyllorum. ...f^j io fij. 
 
 Infus. cascarillae fj. to f3"ij. 
 
 Infus. catechu comp f*j. to f^ij. 
 
 Infus. cinchonas f^j. to fjij. 
 
 [Infus. cinchonas comp. ..f^j.to f.^iij.l 
 
 Infus. cusparias f3jj. to f^'j- 
 
 Infus. digitalis ^3'j- to f^ss. 
 
 Infus. gentianae comp. . . .f^ss. to f^ij. 
 [Infus. pruni Virginianae .fijij. to f^i'j.j 
 
 Infus. quassias f^ss. to f^ij. 
 
 Infus. rhei f.^ss. to fij. 
 
 Infus. rosae comp f^ss. to f.^ij. 
 
 Infus. seftnac f.^ij. to f^iv. 
 
 [Infus. serpentaria3 f^j. to f-Jij-] 
 
 Infus. simarubas f3 ss - ' *3'J- 
 
 [Infus. spigeliaa f^iv. to f.5viij.| 
 
 [Inulae radix gj to 5JJ-] 
 
 Ipecacuan. radix, diaph. .gr ss. to gr. ij, 
 Ipecacuanhas radix, emet. gr v. to gj. 
 
 lodinum gr. ss. to gr. iij. 
 
 Juniperi baccae gj. to 3J- 
 
 Kino gr. x. to %*s. 
 
 Lauri baccas et folia gr. x. to gj. 
 
 Lichen gj. to ^j. 
 
 Linum catharticuui gj. to 2JJ- 
 
 Liq. ammonias TT^v. to TT^xx. 
 
 Liq. ammonias acetatis . . -Q^ij. to fss. 
 Liq. potassae arsenitis. . . .TT^v. to TT^xx. 
 
 Liq. calcis f^j. to f^ vj. 
 
 Liq. calcis chloridi TT^xx. to fjj. 
 
 Liq. ferri iodidi fjss. to f^jss. 
 
 Liq. hydrarg. bichloridi . .fgj. to f^ij. 
 [Liq. iodini compositus. . -f^j- to fij.] 
 
 Liq. potasses ^l/vij. to f^ss. 
 
 Liq. potassas carb TT\,x. to fgj. 
 
 Lobelia, emet. gr. v. to gj. 
 
 [Lupulin gr.vj. togr. xij,] 
 
 Magnesia gj- to gij. 
 
 Magnesias carb 3J- * H'J- 
 
 Magnesias sulphas 5JJ- to j. 
 
 Manna 3J. to ^j. 
 
 Marrubium gj. to gj. 
 
 Mastiche gr. x. to gss. 
 
 Menyanthes gj. to gj. 
 
 Mezerei cortex gr. x. to gss. 
 
 Mist, ammoniaci fo ss - to f^j. 
 
 Mist, assafcetidas f^ss. to f^ij. 
 
 Mist, camphorae f.? 88 - to fij. 
 
 Mist, crctfc f^ss. to f^ij. 
 
 Mist, ferri oomp f^ss. to f'.^ij. 
 
 Mist, guaiaci f.-5 as - to f^ij. 
 
 Mist, moschi f^ ss - to f^ij. 
 
 Morphia gr. i to gr. i.
 
 DOS 
 
 146 
 
 DOS 
 
 [Morphias acctas ......... gr. J to gr. J.] 
 
 [Morphiac murias ........ gr. J to gr. .] 
 
 Moschus ................ gr. ij. to gj. 
 
 Mucilago acacias ......... ftjj. to fjfss. 
 
 Myristicas nuclei ........ gr. v. to :-)ss. 
 
 Myrrha ................. gr. x. to )j. 
 
 Oleum amygdalae ........ V5~ s - to ff5J. 
 
 Oleum anthemidis ........ TT^v. to tT^x. 
 
 Oleum anisi ............. TTLv. to TTL\v. 
 
 Oleum cartii ............. try. to tr^viij. 
 
 Oleum caryophilli ........ fry. to Tt^v. 
 
 Oloum ohenopodii (child) TT^v. to Tt^x.] 
 Oleum cinnamomi ....... try. to'Tt^v. 
 
 [Oleum cubeba? .......... TT\,x. to H\,xij.] 
 
 Oleuuc juniperi .......... TT^v. to ff^xv. 
 
 Oleum lavandulae ........ Tty . to Tf^v. 
 
 Oleum menthse pip ....... TT^x. to TTLxv. 
 
 Oleum menthae vir ....... ^L'j- to tt^v. 
 
 Oleum origani ........... Try. to try-. 
 
 Oleum pimentae .......... W\M- to TTLvj. 
 
 Oleum pulegii ........... Try. to IT^y. 
 
 Oleum ricini ............ ij. to t ^j. 
 
 Oleum rosmarini ......... THJj- to tr^y. 
 
 Oleum succini rectific ..... TT^v. to ULXV. 
 
 01. terebin. purif., diur. . .TT^x. to QJss. 
 01. terebin. purif., atith. . .f^j. to i'^ss. 
 Oleum tiglii ............. TT^ss. to TTLij. 
 
 Opium ................. gr. to gr. iij. 
 
 Opopanax .............. gr. x. to yj. 
 
 Origanum ............ .. .gr. x. to gj. 
 
 Oxymel ................ fjj. to f^ss. 
 
 Oxyinel scilla) ........... ^H ss - to fgij. 
 
 [Pil. aloes .............. gr.iv. togr. xvj.] 
 
 Pil. aloes comp .......... gr. v. to gr. xx. 
 
 [Pil. aloes et assaftetidae. .gr. viij. to gj.] 
 Pil. aloes et myrrha ..... gr. v. to gr. XT. 
 
 [Pil. assafoetidae ......... gr. v. to gr. x.] 
 
 Pil. eambogia; couip ..... gr. v. to gr. xv. 
 
 [Pil. catharticaj comp ..... gr. iv. to gr. xij.] 
 
 Pil. ferri carbonat ....... gr. x. to ss. 
 
 [Pil. ferri sulphatis ...... gr. v. to 9J.] 
 
 Pil. galbani comp ........ gr. x. to gr. xx_ 
 
 Pil. hydrarg., alter ....... gr. ij. to gr. v. 
 
 Pil. hydrarg., cath ....... gss. to gj. 
 
 [Pil. bydrarg. iodidi ..... gr. v. to gr. x.] 
 
 [Pil. rhei compositDa ..... gr. x. to gj.j 
 
 Pil. saponis compositaa . . .gr. iij. to gr. viij. 
 Pil. scillae comp ......... gr. v. to yss. 
 
 Pitnenta ................ gr. v. to gij. 
 
 Piperis longi fructus ..... gr. v. to gj. 
 
 Piperis nigri baccae ...... gr. v. to 9J. 
 
 Pipurina ................ gr. ss. to gr. ij. 
 
 Pluoibi ucetas ........... gr. ss. to gr. ij. 
 
 Porri radicis succus .... .gj. to %sa. 
 
 Potassae acetas gj. to gj. 
 
 Potassaj carbonas gss. to gss. 
 
 Potassae nitras gr. v. to gj. 
 
 Potassae sulphas gj. to gij. 
 
 Potassa: bisulphas gj. to gij. 
 
 Potassae bitartras gj. to gij. 
 
 Potassae tartras gj. to 5jss. 
 
 Pulv. aloes comp gr. x. to gss. 
 
 [Pulv. aloes et canella; . . .gr. x. to gj.] 
 
 [Pulv. aromaticus gr; x. to gj.] 
 
 Pulv. cretaa comp. c. opi .gr. x. to gj. 
 Pulv. ipecacuan. et opii ..gr. v. to gr. x 
 Pulv. scaiurnoniae comp. .gr. v. to gr. xv 
 
 Pyrethri radix gr. iij. to gss. 
 
 Quassise lignum gr. x. to gss. 
 
 Quercfis tinctoria gr. x. to gss. 
 
 Quininae sulphas gr. j. to gr. iv. 
 
 Rhei radix gj. to gss. 
 
 Rosmarini cacumina gr. x. to gss. 
 
 Rubia gss. to gss. 
 
 Sabinae folia gr. v. to gr. x. 
 
 [Salicina gr. iv. to gr. vj.] 
 
 Salicis cortex gr. x. to gss. 
 
 Sapo gr. v. to gj. 
 
 Sarsaparilla gj. to gj. 
 
 Sassafras gj. to gj. 
 
 Scammonium gr. v. to gr. XT. 
 
 Scilla; radix exsiccata. . . .gr. j. to gr. iv. 
 
 Senegas radix gr. x. to gss. 
 
 Sennae folia gj. to gj. 
 
 Serpentariae radix gr. x. to gj. 
 
 Simarubae cortex gj. to gj. 
 
 Sinapis sernina gj. to gij. 
 
 Soda; bicarbonas gss. to gss. 
 
 Soda; carb. exsiccatus . . . .gr. iij to gr. XT. 
 
 [Sodae phosphas ,^j. to ^ij. 
 
 [Sodae et potassa) tartras ..^ss. to gj. 
 
 Soda; sulphas gj. to 5J. 
 
 Spigeliae radix gr. x. to gij. 
 
 Sp. ajtheris nitrici ^S ss - to fgj. 
 
 Sp. ajtheris sulphurici. . . .fgss. to fgj, 
 Sp. setheris sulph. comp. .fgss. tc fgij. 
 
 Sp. ammonia) fgss. to fgj, 
 
 Sp. atnmonise aromat fgss. to fgj. 
 
 Sp. ammonia; foetidus . . . .fgss. to fgj. 
 
 Sp. anisi fgss. to fgj. 
 
 Sp. carui fgj. to fgij. 
 
 Sp. cinnamomi fgj. to fgij. 
 
 Sp. juniperi comp fgj. to fss. 
 
 Sp. lavandulae comp fgss. to fgij. 
 
 Sp. uicnlha; piperita; .. . .fgss. to igij
 
 DOS 
 
 147 
 
 DOT 
 
 Sp. menthae viridis f^ ?s - to f^'j- 
 
 Sp. myristicte f3 ss - to fj'j- 
 
 Sp. pimentos fgss. to f^ij. 
 
 Sp. rosmarini f,^ 8 - to Q5-U- 
 
 Spongia usta .ss. to 3J- 
 
 Stannum 3J- to 3'j- 
 
 Staphisagriae semina gr. iij. to gr. x. 
 
 Strychnia gr. J ff to gr. J- 
 
 Styrax gr. x. to gss. 
 
 Sulphur lotum Ijss. to 3'j- 
 
 Sulphur praecipitatutn. . . .gas. to gij. 
 Syrupus aurantii corticis-.f^j. to f-Jij. 
 [Svrupus ipecacuanhas. . . fgj. to f.^j.] 
 
 [Syrupus krameriae fgij- to f^-* 8 -] 
 
 Syrupus papaveris f^ss. to t'^ij. 
 
 Syrupus rharnni f^j. to f^j. 
 
 [Syrupus rhei f t ^j. to f.^ij.] 
 
 [Syrupus rhei aromaticus.f|jss. to f.^iss.] 
 Sy. scillae coinp. expect.,. .f^j. to fjjj. 
 
 [Syrupus senegas f!Jj. to fp>ij.] 
 
 Syrupus sennas fgj. to f^ss. 
 
 Tamarind! pulpa %\j. to j. 
 
 Terebinthina 9 SS - to ^j. 
 
 [Tinet. aconiti fol T^xx. TT^xxx.] 
 
 [Tinct. aconiti rad ttv. to ^x.] 
 
 Tinct. aloes f^ ss - t f.^iss. 
 
 Tinct. aloes et myrrhac. . .f^j- to f^ij. 
 Tinct. assafoetidae. ...... -f^j. to f^ij. 
 
 Tinct. aurantii fgj. to f^ij. 
 
 [Tinct. belladonnas tljjx. to HJJxx.] 
 
 Tinct. benzoini corap fgj. to fjij. 
 
 Tinct. colombas f^j. to f^ij. 
 
 Tinct. caraphorx ^v. to ^j- 
 
 Tinct. cantharidis ttjjxx. to f^j. 
 
 Tinct. capsici TiJ>x. to f^j. 
 
 Tinet. cardamorni f^j. to f^ij. 
 
 Tinct. cardamomi coinp.. .f^j. to fgij. 
 
 Tinct. castorei f3 ss - to f'ljij. 
 
 Tinct, catechu f^j. to fjij. 
 
 Tinct. cinchonas fjjj. to f^ij. 
 
 Tinct. cinchonas eomp. . . .f^j. to f.^ss. 
 
 Tinct. cinnamotni f^ij. to fjiij. 
 
 Tinct. cinnamomi conip.. .fj^j. to f'^ij. 
 [Tinct colchici seuiinis. ..f^ss. to f.^iss.] 
 
 [Tinct conii TtJJxx. to f^j.] 
 
 [Tinct. cubebao f^j. to fjjij.] 
 
 Tinct. digitalis Z V }- to W)Jxx. 
 
 Tinct. ferri ammoniati. . . .f.ss. to f^ij. 
 
 Tinct. ferri chloridi fT^x. to fsg. 
 
 Tinct. gentianao comp. . . .fcjj. to f^iij. 
 
 Tinct. guaiaci f^j. to f^ij. 
 
 Tiniit. guaiiK-i ainmon. . . .f^J. to fj^ij. 
 Tinct. hellebori tr^ x . to 1'3J. 
 
 Tinct. humuli f^j. to f^iij. 
 
 Tinct. hyoseyarai f^xx. to HJj. 
 
 Tinct. iodini Wxv. to TtJJx!. 
 
 [Tinct. iodini comp ^xv to^xxx.] 
 
 Tinct. jalapas f^j. to f^ij. 
 
 Tinct. kino f^j. to f^ij. 
 
 [Tinct. krameriae fgj- to f^ij.] 
 
 [Tinct. lobelias, expect., .-f^j. to f^ij.] 
 
 Tinct. lobelia, emet., f^'U- to f^ss. 
 
 [Tinct. lupulinas fJ5J. to f^ij.] 
 
 Tinct. m3 r rrhae f^ss. to f^j. 
 
 Tinct. nucis vomicas ItJJv. to IIJxx. 
 
 Tinct. opii V%v. to WJJxl. 
 
 [Tinct. opii acetata T9Jx. to fljjxx.] 
 
 [Tinct. opii camphorata . .f^j. to f^ij-] 
 
 Tinct. rhei .'. .f^j. to f^ss. 
 
 [Tinct. rhei et aloes f3 ss - to f*J-] 
 
 Tinct. rhei comp f^j. to f.^ss. 
 
 [Tinct. rhei et gentianas. .f^ss. to f,5j.] 
 
 [Tinct. rhei et sennas f5 ss - to f^ise.] 
 
 Tinct. scillas TT^x. to f^ss. 
 
 Tinct. sennaa comp f^j. to f^ss. 
 
 [Tinct. sennas et jalapae.- .f^ij. to f,^j-l 
 
 Tinct. serpentarias f^j. to f^ij. 
 
 Tinct. valerianae f^j. to f^iij- 
 
 Tinct. valerianss ammon. .fJ5J. to f^ij. 
 
 Tinct. zingiberis fgj. to fgij. 
 
 Toruientilla 5 SS - to ^ss. 
 
 Toxicodendri folia gr. ss. to gr. iv 
 
 Tragacantha gr. x. to ^j. 
 
 Valerianae radix Qj. to ^j. 
 
 Veratria gr. J f to gr. J. 
 
 Vin. aloes f2;j. to f^ss. 
 
 Vin. antimonii, expect. . . .'tKx. to fj^ss. 
 
 Vin. colchici radicis ^x. to f^j- 
 
 [Vin. colchici seminis. . . .fgj. to f^iss.l 
 
 [Vin. ergotas fsjj. to fgij.] 
 
 Vin. ipecacuanhas, dinph. .^K. to f^ss. 
 Vin. ipecacuanhas, emet. . .f^i.j. to fljss 
 
 Vin. opii TtJ7 v . to T^xl 
 
 [Vin. rhei fj. to f^s-s.] 
 
 Vin. veratri nlbi Tl^v. to f^ss. 
 
 Uva ursi gr. x. to 5js.. 
 
 Zinci oxydum gr. j. to gr. vj. 
 
 Zinci sulphas, Ionic gr. j. to gr. iij. 
 
 Zinci sulphas, emetic gr. x. to ^j. 
 
 Zingiberis gr. v. to JJss. 
 
 DOSSIL. A term applied to lint, whc 
 mado up in a cylindrical form. 
 
 DOTHINENTE'RITrS (loOivt,, a pus 
 till* 1 : evTcpov, an intestine). A term np 
 plk'd by M. Bretonneau to inflammauo* 
 of the glands of Peyer and Bruuner.
 
 DOIT 
 
 148 
 
 DUG 
 
 DOITBLER. An instrument employed 
 in electrical experiments, and so contrived 
 th;it. by executing certain movements, very 
 small quantities of electricity communi- 
 cated to a part of the apparatus may be 
 continually doubled, until it becomes per- 
 ceptible by an electroscope. 
 
 DOUCHE (duccia). Affusion. The 
 term applied to a column or current of 
 fluid directed to, or made to fall on, some 
 part of the body. According as the fluid 
 employed is water or aqueous vapour, the 
 application is called the liquid douche, or 
 the vapour douche. According to the di- 
 rection in which it is applied, we have the 
 descending, the lateral, and the ascending 
 douche. 
 
 DOVE-TAIL JOINT. The suture or 
 serrated articulation, as of the bones of the 
 head. 
 
 DOVER'S POWDER. A valuable su- 
 dorific ; the Pulvis Ipecacuanhas et Opii. 
 Ph. U. S. 
 
 DRACINE (draco, a dragon). A pre- 
 cipitate formed by mixing cold water with 
 a concentrated alcoholic solution of dra- 
 gon's blood. 
 
 [DRACCENA. A genus of Leguminous 
 plants.] 
 
 [Dracaena draco. A large tree inhabit- 
 ing the Canary islands and East Indies, 
 which furnishes a substance called dragon's 
 blood.] 
 
 [Draconin. A red resin found in dra- 
 gcn's blood.] 
 
 [DRAGON TIUM. Skunk Cabbage. 
 The root of the Dracontium foetidum. 
 An indigenous plant of the order Aracea:, 
 the root of which is reputed to be stimu- 
 lant, antispasmodic, and narcotic. Dose, 
 grs. x. to xx.] 
 
 DRACUNCULUS (dim. of draco, a dra- 
 gon). The Guinea Worm, which breeds 
 under the skin, and is common among the 
 natives of Guinea, <tc. 
 
 DRAGANTIN. A mucilage obtained 
 from gum tragacanth. 
 
 DRAGON'S BLOOD. Sangnis draconis. 
 A term applied to certain resinous sub- 
 stances, mostly obtained from some palms 
 of the genus Calamus ; to a product of the 
 JJracosna draco ; also to a substance ob- 
 tained from the Pterocarpug draco. 
 
 [DRAGON-ROOT. A common name 
 fo - the Arum triphyllum.] 
 
 DR ASTICS (i f aa, to effect). Purgatives 
 which operate powerfully. 
 
 DRAUGHT. Huustus. A liquid form 
 of medicine, differing from a mixture 
 only in quantity. It is usually taken at 
 once, and should not exceed an ounce and 
 a half. 
 
 DRENCH. A form of medicine used in 
 *iarriery, analogous to a draught. 
 
 [DRTMYS (<W''f, pungent). A genni 
 of plants of the natural order Magnoliaceac, 
 (JnsK.), WinteraceaB (Lindley).'] 
 
 [1. Drimys Chilensis. A species growing 
 in Chili; it is like the following species, a 
 stimulant, aromatic tonic.] 
 
 2. Drimys Winteri. Wintera aromatlca, 
 The plant which yields the bark called 
 Winter's bark. Under the name of casca 
 d'anta, it is much used in Brazil against 
 colic. It was employed by Wis-terin scurvy, 
 but is now obsolete. 
 
 DRIVELLING. Slavering; an invo- 
 luntary flow of saliva, from a want of com- 
 mand over the muscles of deglutition. 
 
 DROPS. Guttos. A form of medicine 
 in which the dose is measured by drops, as 
 ague drop, black drop, Ac. 
 
 DROPSY (from the Greek, SSpuif, 
 Latin, In/drops: Th. v&wp, water; and 
 <3i/., the look or aspect). Aqua inter 
 cntein. An effusion into the cellular 
 tissue, or into any of the natural cavities 
 of the body. With the addition of the 
 epithet encysted, it designates a collection 
 of serous fluid in a sac, of which the ova- 
 rium is most frequently the seat. See 
 Hi/drops. 
 
 DRUPE. A pulpy fruit, without a valve 
 or outward opening, containing a bony 
 nut, as the cherry. It is commonly called 
 a stone-fniit. 
 
 J)r/ij,ur(ii8. That kind of fruit which 
 has an indehiscent pericarp, fleshy exter- 
 nally, stony internally, as the peach. 
 
 DRY CUPPING. The application of 
 the cupping-glass, without scarification, in 
 order to produce revulsion of blood from 
 any part of the body. 
 
 DRY PILE. The name of a galvanic 
 apparatus, constructed with pairs of me- 
 tallic plates, separated by layers of farina- 
 ceous paste mixed with common salt. The 
 name is inappropriate, as the apparatus 
 evidently owes its efficacy to the moisture 
 of the paste. 
 
 DRY ROT. A species of decay to 
 which wood is subject. The wood loses 
 all its cohesion, and becomes friable, and 
 fungi generally appear upon it; but, the 
 first destructive change is probably of a 
 chemical kind, allied to the action of fer- 
 mentation. Graham. 
 
 DRY VOMIT OF MARRIOTT. A 
 vomit exhibited without drink, arid con- 
 sisting of equal proportions of tartarized 
 antimony and sulphate of copper. 
 
 DRYOBALANOPS AROMATICA. [D. 
 f'amphorn.~\ A tree of the order Diptera- 
 ceae, yielding a liquid called camphor oil, 
 and a crystalline solid termed Sumatra or 
 Bornro camphor. 
 
 DUCTILITY (f/Ht-o, to draw). ThM
 
 DUO 
 
 149 
 
 BUT 
 
 property of bodies by which they admit of 
 being drawn out into wire. 
 
 DUCTUS (duco, to lead). A duct; a 
 conduit-pipe for the conveyance of liquid. 
 
 1. Duct an hepaticns. The duct which 
 results from the conjunction of the proper 
 ducts of the liver. 
 
 2. Ductus cyticus. The excretory duct 
 which leads from the neck of the gall- 
 bladder to join the hepatic, forming with it 
 the following duct. 
 
 3. Ductus commiinis choledochus. The 
 bile duct, formed by the junction of the 
 cystic and hepatic ducts. 
 
 4. Ductus pan creation*. The pancreatic 
 duct, which joins the gall-duct at its en- 
 trance icto the duodenum. Near the duo- 
 denum this duct is joined by a smaller one, 
 called dtictitu pancreaticug minor. 
 
 5. Ductus arten'osiw. A tube which, in 
 the foetus, joins the pulmonary artery with 
 the aorta. It degenerates, after birth, into 
 u fibrous cord. 
 
 6. Ductus venositK. A branch which, in 
 the foetus, joins the inferior vena cava with 
 the umbilical vein. 
 
 7. Ductus ad tiasitm. A duct continued 
 from the lachrymal sac, and opening into 
 the inferior ineatus of the nose. 
 
 8. Ductus ijtcisorius. A continuation of 
 the foramen incisivum between the pala- 
 tine processes into the nose. 
 
 9. Ductus lymphaticits dexter. A duct 
 formed by the lymphatics of the right 
 side of the thorax, Ac., and opening into 
 the junction of the right jugular and sub- 
 cliu-ian veins. 
 
 10. Ductus prostatici. The ducts of 
 the prostate, from twenty to twenty-five 
 jn number, opening into the prostatic 
 urethra, on each side of the veru monta- 
 num. 
 
 11. Ductus deferent. Another name for 
 the vas deferens, which arises from the tail 
 of the epididytnis, and enters the sperma- 
 tic cord. 
 
 12. Ductus galnctnferi vel lacfiferi. 
 Milk-ducts, arising from the glandular 
 grains of the mamma, and terminating in 
 Binuses neai the base of the nipple. 
 
 13. Ductns tltoracicits. The great trunk 
 formed by the junction of the absorbent 
 vessels. 
 
 14. Ductus thoracicut dexter. A desig- 
 nation of the right great lymphatic vein, 
 formnd of lymphatic vessels arising from 
 the axillary ganglia of the right side. 
 
 15. Ductus ejaculatorius. A duct within 
 the p'ostate gland, opening into the ure 
 thra; it is about three quarters of an inch 
 in Uiii^th. 
 
 Irt. DuctnfSte.no. The excretory duct 
 f Iba parotid gland. 
 13* 
 
 17. Duct of Wharton. The excretory 
 duct of the subuiaxillary gland. These 
 two last, with the sublingual, constitute 
 
 ,he salivary ducts. 
 
 18. Ducts of Bellini. The orifices of the 
 uriniferous canals of the kidneys. 
 
 DUELECH. A term employed by Van 
 Helmont to denote the state in which the 
 spirit of urine is precipitated when it forms 
 alculous concretions. 
 
 DULCAMA'RA (dulcis, sweet; amarus, 
 bitter). Woody Nightshade, or Bitter- 
 sweet; a species of Solanum. The twigs 
 of this plant yield a salifiable principle 
 called solanine ; a bitter principle, of a 
 honey smell and sweet after-taste, called 
 picro-glycion ; and a sweet principle called 
 dulcarine. 
 
 DULCE'DO SPUTORUM. The name 
 given by Frank to sweet-spittle, or that 
 form of ptyalism, in which the saliva is 
 distinguished by a sweet or mawkish taste. 
 
 UUMASINE. An empyreumatic oil, 
 obtained by rectifying acetone derived from 
 the acetates. 
 
 DUMOSE (ditmns, a bush). Bushy. A 
 shrub which is low and much branched. 
 
 DUNT. The provincial name of a 
 staggering affection, particularly observed 
 in yearling lambs, occasioned by hydatids 
 of the brain. 
 
 DUODENUM (dnodeni, twelve). Yen- 
 tricnlits succenturiatus. The twelve-inch 
 intestine, so called from its being equal 
 in length to the breadth of twelve fin- 
 gers; the first portion of the small intes- 
 tines, beginning from the pylorus. The 
 tuner surface of the duodenum is covered 
 by a mucous membrane, presenting a 
 number of folds, called the valvulce con- 
 niventes. 
 
 [Duodenitis. Inflammation of the duo- 
 denum.] 
 
 D U P L U M (duo, two ; plica, a fold). 
 Two-fold, as ditpfo-carburet, two-fold car- 
 buret. 
 
 [Dtiplicature. The folding of a part 
 upon itself.] 
 
 DURA MATER (hard mother). Me- 
 ninx exterior. The outermost membrane 
 of the brain. See Matren. \ 
 
 DURA'MEN (diiru*, hard). The inte- 
 rior, more deeply-coloured, and harder 
 portion of the trunk and branches of trees, 
 commonly called heartwood, as distin- 
 guished from the exterior portion, albur- 
 num, or sapwood. 
 
 DUTCH GOLD. An alloy of copper 
 and zinc, in which the zinc is in greater 
 proportion than it exists in brass. It ie 
 allied to tombac and pinchbeck. 
 
 [DUTCH LIQUID. Common name ft* 
 tho chloride of olefiant gas.]
 
 DU1 
 
 150 
 
 EAR 
 
 DUTCH MINERAL. Metallic copper 
 beaten out in very thin leaves. 
 
 DUTCH PINK. Chalk or whiting", 
 dyed yellow, with a decoction of birch- 
 leaves, French berries, and alum. 
 
 [DWARF ELDER. Common name for 
 the Ai'alin hispidft.] 
 
 [DWARF NETTLE. Common name for 
 the Urtica urens.] 
 
 DYES. Colouring matters, derived from 
 vegetable substances. Colouring matters 
 form, with several metallic oxides, insolu- 
 ble compounds called hikes. 
 
 [DYERS' ALKANET. Common name 
 for the Anchusa tinctorial] 
 
 [DYERS' BROOM. Common name for 
 the Genista tinctorial] 
 
 [DYERS' OAK. Common name for the 
 Qitercus infectoria.~\ 
 
 [DYERS' SAFFRON. Common name 
 for the Oarihamut tinctoriu*.] 
 
 [DYERS' WEED. Common name for 
 the Genista tinctoria and for the Reseda 
 
 lllteolrt.~\ 
 
 [DYNAMIA (Ivva/jis, power). Vital power 
 or strength.] 
 
 [Dynamic. Of, or belonging to, vital 
 power or strength.] 
 
 [Dynamometer (pcTpov, a measure). An 
 instrument for measuring force.] 
 
 DYS- (Svi). An adverb, signifying with 
 difficulty ; bailly. Hence 
 
 1. Dys-(Bst}ieni<i (aia9iivo/iai,to perceive). 
 Impaired feeling. Dr. Young terms de- 
 fective memory dyscesthesia inter na. 
 
 2. Dys-cataponia (tcaTanoarif, the act of 
 swallowing; from Karairivta, to swallow). 
 Difficulty of swallowing liquids : a term 
 applied by Dr. Mead to hydrophobia. 
 
 3. Dys-chroa (%p6a, colour). A disco- 
 loured state of the skin. 
 
 4. Dyn-cineisia (itiviia, to move). Imper- 
 fect motion. 
 
 5 Difi-crasia (icpaais, the state of the 
 bl ood, Ac. ; from xtpawv/it, or xcpiiia, to mix). 
 A morbid state of the constitution. 
 
 6. Dys-ecaea (aicofi, hearing). Cophosis, 
 Impaired hearing. 
 
 7. Di/*-enterj/ (IvTepa, the bowels). Tn- 
 flauiination of the mucous lining of the 
 large intestines. By certain French writers 
 it is named colite ; and in common lan- 
 guage it is termed jlux, or Moody flux, ac- 
 cording as the intestinal discharges are 
 free from blood or sanguinolent. 
 
 8. Dys-lysin (Xvois, solution). An in- 
 gredient of bilin, which remains undit- 
 solved, as a resinous mass, during the so 
 lution and digestion of bilin in dilute hy- 
 drochloric acid. 
 
 9. Dys-menorrhcea (uriv, a month fu, 
 to flow). Difficult or painful mens>*rua- 
 tion. 
 
 10. Dys-odes (dfa, to smell). Having 
 a bad smell ; a term applied by Hippo- 
 crates to a fetid disorder of the small in- 
 testines. 
 
 11. Dys-opia (S>$, an eye). Impaired 
 sight. 
 
 12. Dys-orexia (oftfif, appetite). De- 
 praved appetite. 
 
 13. Dys-pepsia (TTIVTU, to concoct). In- 
 digestion ; difficulty of digestion. 
 
 14. Dys-phayia, ((ftdyta, to eat). Diffi- 
 culty of swallowing; choking. 
 
 15. Dys-phonia (^xavfi, voice). Difficulty 
 of speaking. 
 
 16. Dt/s-phoria (0/pw, to bear). Inqui- 
 etude; a difficulty of enduring one's self; 
 it embraces the affections of anxiety and 
 fldyels. 
 
 17. Dys-pnoea (vviia, to breathe). Diffi- 
 cult respiration ; short breath ; short wind- 
 edness; pursiness; phthisic. 
 
 18. Dys-spermatismiig (ff7r/p/ia, .emen). 
 Slow or impeded emission of semen. 
 
 19. Uyn-tocfiia (rUrui, to bring forth), 
 Difficult parturition. 
 
 20. Dys-tiria (oSpov, urine). Suppres- 
 sion or difficulty in discharging the urine; 
 painful micturition. Total suppression is 
 called isehuria ; partial suppression, dygu- 
 ria ; the aggravated form, when the urine 
 passes by drops, strangury ; when the dis- 
 charge is attended with heat or pain, this 
 is termed ardor vrinca. 
 
 E 
 
 EAR. Auris. The organ of hearing. 
 It consists of three parts, viz.: the exter- 
 nal ear ; the middle ear, or tympanum ; and 
 the internal ear, or labyrinth. 
 
 [Kar ache. Common name for Otalgia,] 
 
 E'lr-iFfir. Cerumen aurium ; [q. v.] 
 
 EARTH. The general term for the 
 
 materials which compose the crust of the 
 
 globe. In chemical language the earths 
 
 are termed mttnUie oxides ; four of these, 
 viz., baryta, strontia, lime, and magnesia, 
 are termed, from their properties, alkalint 
 earths. To these must be added 
 
 1. Alumina, or clay ; the oxide of alumi- 
 num ; aryiflaecoitg earth, constituting the 
 basis of sapphire, pipe-clay, slate, Ac. 
 
 2. Glucina, the oxide of glue-mum ; found 
 in the euclase, beryl, and emerald.
 
 EAR 
 
 151 
 
 ECL 
 
 S. Yttrin, the oxide of yttrium ; found 
 In the gadolinite of Ytterby. 
 
 4. Thorina, the oxide of thorium ; pro- 
 cured from the mineral thorite. 
 
 5. Zirconia, the oxide of zirconium ; 
 forming the bulk of hyacinth. 
 
 6. Silica, the oxide of silicum ; consti- 
 tuting almost the whole of flint, opal, ame- 
 thyst, rock crystal, &e. 
 
 EARTH-BATH. A remedy consisting 
 literally of a bath of earth, used on the 
 continent. 
 
 EARTH OF ALUM. A preparation 
 used in making paints, and procured by 
 precipitating thj earth from alum dis- 
 solved in water, by adding ammonia or 
 potass. 
 
 EARTH OF BONE. A phosphate of 
 lime, sometimes called bone phosjrtate, ex- 
 isting in bones after calcination. 
 
 EAU. The French term for irater ; the 
 name of a distilled water. 
 
 1. Eau de Bababe. A liqueur manufac- 
 tured in Barbadoes from lemon-peel. 
 
 2 Eau de Cologne. Aqua Coloniensis, 
 or Cologne water ; a perfume, and an eva- 
 porating lotion in headache, fever, <fec. 
 
 3. Eau de Jarelte. Bleaching liquid, 
 or the Aqua Aikalina Oxyinuriatica of the 
 Dublin pharmacopoeia. 
 
 4. Eau de Luce. The tinct. ammoniae 
 eonip. of the pharmacopoeia. The French 
 name is derived from that of an apothe- 
 cary at Lille. 
 
 5. Erin de Naphre. Aqua naphae. A 
 bitter aromatic water, prepared by distil- 
 ling the leaves of the Seville orange with 
 water. 
 
 6. Eau de Rabel. Aqua Rabelliana. 
 So named from its inventor, the empiric 
 Rabel. It consists of one part of sul- 
 phuric acid and three of rectified spirit 
 of wine, constituting a sort of sulphuric 
 esher. 
 
 7. Eau de Vie. Aqua vitae. Ardent spirit 
 of the first distillation. 
 
 8. Eau Medicinale de ffusson. Mace- 
 rate two ounces of the root of colchicum, 
 cut in slices, in four fluid ounces of Spa- 
 nish white wine, and filter. Some practi- 
 jtioners maintain that the French prepara- 
 tion is a vinous infusion of the flowers of 
 the colchicum. 
 
 EBLANIN. Pyroxanthin. A substance 
 obtained from raw pyroxylic spirit. 
 
 [EIJULLISCOPE. An instrument de- 
 vised by Conaty for ascertaining the alco- 
 holic strength of wines.] 
 
 EBULLITION (ebxttio, to bubble up). 
 The boiling or bubbling of liquids; the 
 production of vapour at the bulling point. 
 
 [EJJl'R NATION (ebur, ivory). The 
 
 process of becoming hard and dense like 
 ivory.] 
 
 EBUR USTUM NIGRUM. Cologne 
 black. Ivory black ; charcoal prepared 
 from charred ivory shavings. 
 
 [ECBALIUM AURESTE, ) Syno- 
 
 [ECBALIUM ELATERIUM. j nymsof 
 Memordicu elaterium.'] 
 
 ECBOLICA (fV/SdXiov, a medicine which 
 expels the foetus). Amblotica. Medicines 
 which excite uterine contractions, and 
 thereby promote the expulsion of the con. 
 tents of the uterus. 
 
 ECCHYMOMA (licxfa, to pour out). A 
 term synonymous with Ecchymosis, or 
 extravasation, or that form of the affection 
 which takes the name vibices ; it is some- 
 times called crustiila and stigi/latio. 
 
 Ecchyiiioma lymphatics, A term which 
 has been given to puerperal tumid-leg, or 
 phlegmasia dolens. 
 
 ECCHYMO'SIS (MX, to pour out) 
 Extravasated blood, from bruises; in ty- 
 phus, purpura, Ac. It assumes the sevcraJ 
 forms of 
 
 1. PetecJiiee. Stigmata, or specks. 
 
 2. Vibices, or ccehymomata. Patches. 
 
 3. Sanguineous discharges. 
 [ECCOPROTICA (tf, out of; K^ps, 
 
 fasces). Mild aperients or laxatives. Lee 
 Cathartics.] 
 
 ECCRITICA (iKKpivw, to strain off). 
 Diseases of the excernent function. 
 
 ECCYESIS (iKKviu, to be pregnant). 
 Extra-uterine foetation .; imperfect fcetaiion 
 in some organ exterior to the uterus, as in 
 one of the ovaria, the Fallopian tub;, or 
 the cavity of the abdomen. 
 
 ECHI'NUS (ix'tvos, the sea hedge-hog). 
 A calcareous petrifaction of the echinus. 
 
 [Echinate. Bristly; covered with stiff 
 hairs or prickles, like an echinus; as the 
 fruit of the chestnut.] 
 
 [Echinococcns (KJKKOS, a berry). A species 
 of hydatid.] 
 
 Echino-derma (tiipfia, skin). The fourth 
 class of the Cyclo-neuni, or Radiata, con- 
 sisting of simple aquatic animals, covered 
 with a spiny shell or a coriaceous skin. 
 
 [Echinorhynehus (pvy\.os, a beak). Name 
 of a numerous genus of Entozon, belong- 
 ing to the order Acanthocephalao of Ru- 
 dolphi.] 
 
 ECLAMPSIA (Manirw, to shine forth). 
 Circuit igrtei. Convulsive motions, espe- 
 cially of the mouth, eyelids, and fingers, 
 so excessively rapid that it is often difficult 
 to follow them. 
 
 [Ec/ampxia Nutans. Salaam convul- 
 sion ; a bending forward and i1ownv<ud 
 of the head, or quick nodding freqm .itJf 
 repeated.]
 
 ECL 
 
 152 
 
 EFP 
 
 [ECLECTIC (Xyu>, to select). Selected 
 Or chosen from nmong others.] 
 
 ECLEGMA (tVAti'xw, to lick). Linctus ; 
 linctitarium. A pharmaceutical prepara- 
 tion of a certain consistence, and of a sweet 
 flavour. See Lohoch. 
 
 ECPHLYSIS (iKQMfa, to bubble up). 
 Vesicular eruption confined in its action to 
 the surface. This term comprehends the 
 several species of pompholyx, herpes, 
 rhypia, and eczema. Compare EmpJilysis. 
 ECPIIRONIA (cK<pp<av, out of one's 
 Bnind). Insanity; craziness ; a term com- 
 prising the species melancholy and inad- 
 ness. 
 
 ECPHYMA (fV0i!o), to spring out). A 
 cutaneous excrescence, including the se- 
 veral species verruca, caruncula, clavus, 
 callus. 
 
 ECPYESIS (ixxvcw, to suppurate). Hu- 
 mid scall, including the species impetigo, 
 porrigo, ecthyma, and scabies. Compare 
 Eiupi/esit. 
 
 ECSTASIS (i^larajiat, to be out of one's 
 senses). Ecstasy, or trance ; [a total sus- 
 pension of sensibility, voluntary motion, 
 and generally of mental power.] 
 
 BC'THTMA (fK&vu, to break out). An 
 eruption on the skin. Irritable pustule. 
 Papulous scall. Tetter; ulcerated tetter. 
 Inflammation of the sebaceous follicles, 
 characterized by phlyzaceous pustules. 
 
 ECTOPI7R (IK, out; rfxos, a place). Dis- 
 placement of bones; luxations. 
 
 [ECTOPTERYGOID ( rd f , without; 
 KTfpvyotifitis, pterygoid). Name given by 
 Prof. Owen for the transverse bone of Cu- 
 vier, in reptiles.] 
 
 [ECTOZOON (roj, without; faov, an 
 animal). A general term for parasitic 
 nnimals which infest the exterior of the 
 body.] 
 
 ECTROPIUM (-T<>/, to evert). Ever- 
 tio palpebrce. Eversion of the eyelids. 
 Compare Entropium, 
 
 [ E C T R T I C (Tir/)u)<7ita), to abortl. 
 Abortive; applied to a medicine which 
 <-:>u.-es abortion ; also to a method of treat- 
 ment which arrests the development of a 
 iliM'.'isp, or causes its abortion, as of small- 
 pox, by the application to the pustules ol 
 mercurial ointment or nitrate of silver, itc." 
 EC'ZEMA (*X. to boil out). Lite- 
 rally, that which is thrown up by boiling, 
 llcnt eruption ; minute vesicles, which form 
 into thin flakes or crusts. 
 
 1. Eczema sofare. Sun heat ; heat spots . 
 arising in a part which has been exposed 
 so the direct rays of the aim. 
 
 2. Eczema iwpetiginodat. Depending 
 on a local irritation, and constituting the 
 grrirerv' and the brirkfrryrm' itch, according 
 M the exciting cause is sugar or lime. 
 
 3. EiT.cmn rulriim. Excited by the ng 
 of mercury, and formerly called erythema 
 mercuriale. 
 
 EDENTATA (edentuhts, toothless). 
 Toothless animals ; quadrupeds without 
 front teeth, as the armadillo. 
 
 ED ULC ORATION (dvlcis, sweet). 
 The sweetening of any medicinal prepa- 
 ration. Also the process of freeing a dif- 
 ficultly soluble substance from one that 
 is easily soluble by means of distilled 
 water. It differs little from lixiviution, 
 except that the former term respects the 
 insoluble residue ; the latter, the soluble 
 portion. 
 
 EDULCORATOR. Dropping Settle. 
 An instrument for supplying small quanti- 
 ties of water to test tubes, watch-glasses, 
 <te. It is made by inserting a cork, con- 
 taining a glass tube, into a phial holding 
 some distilled water. The phial being in- 
 verted, the portion of air confined above 
 the liquid is expanded by the warmth of 
 the hand, and expels the water, drop by 
 drop, or in a stream, according as the 
 position of the phial is perpendicular r 
 horizontal. 
 
 EEL OIL. An oil procured from eels 
 by roasting; employed as an ointment for 
 stiff joints, and by ironmongers for pre- 
 serving steel from rust. 
 
 [EFFERENT (e, from ; fero, to con- 
 vey). A term given to vessels which con- 
 vey a fluid from glands. See Vasa effe- 
 
 EFFERVESCENCE (e/ervesco, to 
 grow hot). The commotion produced in 
 fluids by the sudden escape of gas, in the 
 form of bubbles, as on pouring acid on 
 
 EFFERVESCING DRAUGHT. Dis- 
 solve a scruple of carbonate of soda or 
 potass in an ounce of water, and two 
 drachms of cinnamon water with a drachm 
 and a half of syrup of orange peel ; add 
 a tablespoonful of fresh lemon juice, and 
 drink the mixture immediately. 
 
 EFFLORESCENCE (effloretco, to blow 
 as a flower). The pulverescence of crys- 
 tals, by the removal of their moisture, on 
 exposure to the air. It is opposed to dcl-i- 
 quescence. [In pathology it signifies an 
 eruption of the skin. See J.raj>tt>r>na.] 
 
 EFFLUVIA (rfftno, to flow out). Ex- 
 halations, vapours, &c. They are distin- 
 guished into the contagiout, as the rubeo- 
 lous; marsJi, as miasmata; and those arising 
 from nnimnh or vegetables, as odours. 
 
 EFFUSION (e/iindf), to pour out). The 
 escape of a fluid out of its natural vessel or 
 viscus into another part. Also, the secre- 
 tion of fluids from the vessels, as of lymph 
 or serum, on different surfaces.
 
 EGE 
 
 153 
 
 ELE 
 
 E G E S T A (eye, to carry out). A 
 Latin term for the substances carried out 
 of the body, as the faeces, Ac. See In- 
 
 9C EIGHTH PAIR, or PNEUMO-GAS- 
 TRIC. The nerve which supplies the 
 lungs, the heart, the stomach, <fec., the 
 exciter of respiration. 
 
 [EILOID (ctXia, to coil; elto;, like- 
 ness). Eiloides. A name given by Dr. J. 
 C. Warren to dermoid tumours, in which 
 the skin has the appearance of a roll or 
 coil.] 
 
 EJACTJLATORES (ejaculo, to cast out). 
 A pair of muscles surrounding the whole 
 of the bulb of the urethra. As ejacitlatores 
 teminis, they act under the influence of the 
 reflex function ; as accelerators urines, as 
 voluntary muscles. 
 
 [EJECTION (ejieio, to thrust out). 
 The act of discharging anything from the 
 body.] 
 
 [ELABORATION (laboro, to labour). 
 The different changes which assimilable 
 substances undergo, by the action of the 
 living organs, before becoming nutritive.] 
 
 EL^OSACCHARA (ftaiov, oil ; sacchn- 
 rum, sugar). The mixtures or compounds 
 of volatile oils and sugar. 
 
 [ELAIDATE. A combination of elaidic 
 acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 ELATDIC ACID (fratov, oil). An acid 
 related to the oleic acid of oils. 
 
 ELAIDIN. A white saponifiable fat, 
 consisting of elaidic acid and glycerin. 
 
 ELAIN (IXniov, oil). The more fluid 
 part of one of the proximate principles of 
 tat. This and stearine constitute the fixed 
 oils. 
 
 [ELAIODATE. A combination of ela- 
 iodic acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 ELAIODON (tAatov, oil). The name 
 given by Herberger to the igreusine of 
 Boullay. See Igretwine. 
 
 ELAIOMETER (l\aiov, oil; fitrpov, a 
 measure). An intrument for detecting the 
 adulteration of olive oil. 
 
 ELAIS GUINEENSIS. The Guinea 
 Palm, which yields the palm oil, and, it is 
 e;iid. the best kind of palm wine. 
 
 ELALDEHYDE. The coherent mass 
 into which pure and anhydrous aldehyde 
 is transformed, when kept for some time 
 at 32 
 
 ELAOPTEN (lAaiov, oil). [Eleoptene.'] 
 The liquid portion of a volatile oil. The 
 icncrete portion is called gtenropten. The 
 volatile oils, when exposed to cold, gene- 
 rally separate into a solid and a liquid 
 portion, showing that they are mixtures of 
 two oils differing in fluidity. These terms 
 were first applied to the solid and fluid 
 portions of fixed oils. 
 
 ELASTIC GUM. Caoutchouc; India, 
 rubber; the produce of the Ficus eluHtict 
 and other plants. 
 
 ELASTICITY. The property or power 
 by which a body compressed or extended 
 returns to its former state. 
 
 ELATER (fAaih-o), to drive). A spiral 
 fibre, found in great numbers mixed with 
 the sporules, in the thecae of some crypto- 
 garaic plants. 
 
 ELATERIUM (iXafvo, to stimulate). A 
 term applied by the Greeks to any purga- 
 tive substance. It now denotes a sub- 
 stance procured from the juice surrounding 
 the seeds of the Momordica Elatcrium, or 
 Squirting Cucumber. There are two kinds, 
 the English and the Maltese. 
 
 Eluterin. A crystalline substance, con- 
 stituting the active principle of elaterium. 
 Dr. Paris applied the term elatin to this 
 substance combined with the green resin 
 also found in elaterium,. 
 
 EL AT 10. Quixotism; a species of 
 mental extravagance, so named by the 
 rhetoricians, and importing, with them, 
 " elevated, exalted, magnificent style, or 
 imagery." 
 
 ELAYL. The name given by BerzeHus 
 to hydruret of acetyl, otherwise called ole- 
 fiant gas, and etherine. 
 
 ELDER. The Snmbucua nigra. The 
 dried berries are called yrana actes ; and 
 their inspissated juice, elder rob. 
 
 ELECAMPANE (contracted from 
 entda canipana). The Intila Hehniuni, a 
 plant of the order Composites, the root of 
 which yields a white starchy powder, called 
 iwttline. 
 
 ELECTRICITY (ij\cKT P ov, amber; the 
 substance in which the electric property 
 was first discovered). The fluid or pro- 
 perty in nature which is called into action 
 in its simplest form b}" rubbing 
 
 1. Glass which exhibits the vitreous, 
 plus, or positive electricity; i. e., when the 
 substance is overcharged. 
 
 2. Resin or Amber which exhibits the 
 resinous, minus, or negative electricity; 
 i. e., when the substance is undercharged. 
 
 Phenomena of Electricity, 
 
 1. Excitation, or the disturbance of the 
 electric equilibrium by friction, elevation 
 of temperature, contact, Ac. Bodies have 
 been distinguished into conductor* and 
 non-conductors, according to the facility 
 with which the electric influence passes, or 
 is conducted nlong their surfaces. 
 
 2. Attraction, or the law by which light 
 bodies move rapidly towards an excited 
 surface. 
 
 3. Repulsion, or the law by which light 
 bodies fly off from an electrified surface 
 after contact.
 
 ELE 
 
 154 
 
 ELE 
 
 4. Distribution, or the law by which 
 electrified bodies transfer their properties 
 to others with which they come in contact. 
 It is similar to the conduction of caloric. 
 
 5. Induction, or the law by which an 
 electrified body tends to produce in conti- 
 guous substances an electric state opposite 
 to its own. 
 
 6. Tension or intensity, or the degree to 
 which a body is excited, as estimated by 
 the electrometer. It must be distinguished 
 frtm quantity. 
 
 7. Electr-ode (6<5d?, a way). A term sy- 
 nonymous with pole ; it denotes the boun- 
 dary of the decomposing matter in the di- 
 rection of the electric current. This, and 
 the terms in the two following paragraphs, 
 were introduced by Dr. Faraday. 
 
 8. The Electric Currents round the 
 earth pursue a course from east (avu, up), 
 to west (KOTO), down) ; hence, if a body to 
 be decomposed be similarly placed, the 
 Anode is the point or surface at which 
 the electricity enters, the part immedi- 
 ately touching the positive pole ; and the 
 Cathode, the point or surface out of which 
 it passes, the part next to the negative 
 pole. 
 
 9. Substances directly decomposable by 
 electricity are termed Electro-lyteg (Avw, 
 to set free). The elements of an electro- 
 lysed body are called ion* ; that which goes 
 to the anode, anion ; that to the cathode, 
 cation. Thus, if water be electrolyzed, 
 oxygen and hydrogen are ions the former 
 an aninn, the latter a cation. 
 
 10. Electrical column. A species of elec- 
 trical pile, invented by De Luc, composed 
 of thin plates of different metals in the 
 usual order, with discs of writing paper 
 interposed between them. 
 
 11. Electro-lysis (\vdi, to decompose). A 
 kind of decomposition effected by electri- 
 city. The chemical expression equivalent 
 to this is zincolyxis. tiie decompositions 
 throughout the circle being referred to the 
 inductive action of the affinities of zinc or 
 the positive metal. 
 
 12. Electro-meter (jiirpov, a measure). 
 An instrument for ascertaining the inten- 
 sity <j( electricity. Among the varieties of 
 thij instrument are the quadrant, invented 
 by Mr. Henley, and the electrical balance 
 of Coulomb. 
 
 13. Electro-phorus ($/pw. to convey). 
 An instrument invented by Volta, for the 
 purpose of collecting weak electricity. 
 
 14. Electro-scope (oKo-rita, to examine). An 
 instrument for indicating excitement, and 
 the electrical state by which it is produced. 
 
 15. Electro-motion. The term applied 
 by Volta to the development of electricity 
 in voltaic combinations. 
 
 16. Electro-dynamics (favapis, power). 
 That branch of electricity which relates 
 to the action of voltaic conductors on each 
 other. 
 
 17. Electro-magnetism. The term ap- 
 plied to that branch of science which in- 
 cludes the mutual action of conductors and 
 magnets. 
 
 18. Electro-metallurgy. The art of work- 
 ing in metals by the galvanic fluid. See 
 Electrotype. 
 
 19. Electro-tint. An application of elec- 
 trotype, in which the required subject is 
 painted on copper with a thick varnish or 
 paint; the plate is then prepared in the 
 usual way, and submitted to the voltaic 
 circuit : a plate is thus obtained from which 
 prints are furnished. 
 
 20. Electro-type. The science by which 
 fac-simile medals are executed in copper 
 by means of electricity. It consists in 
 preparing for a negative plate models or 
 moulds of objects to be copied ; and in 
 so arranging the battery or apparatus 
 which generates the voltaic current, as to 
 release the metals in a compact and solid 
 form. 
 
 21. Electro-vital, or neuro-cJcdric cur- 
 rents. The name of two electric currents, 
 supposed to exist in animals. the one 
 external and cutaneous, moving from the 
 extremities to the cerebro-spinal axis : tho 
 other internal, going from the eerebro- 
 spinal axis to the internal organs situated 
 beneath the skin. 
 
 22. Electric aura. A current or breeze 
 of electrified air, employed as a mild sti- 
 mulant in electrifying delicate parts, as 
 the eye. 
 
 23. Electric friction. A mode of em- 
 ploying electric sparks as a remedial agent, 
 by drawing them through Jlannel, as recom- 
 mended by Cavallo. 
 
 24. Electrizer's, Harrington's. Plates 
 of copper and zinc, or silver and zinc, of 
 various forms, for medical purposes. 
 
 ELECTRO PUXCTURATIOX (pnmjo, 
 to prick). The operation of inserting 
 two or more needles in a part or organ 
 affected, and then touching them wiih 
 the wires from the poles of a galvanic 
 machine. 
 
 ELECTRO-STIMULATION. The name 
 given by Dr. Turnbull to the sensation of 
 heat and tingling caused by the applica- 
 tion of veratrin, in the form of ointment, to 
 the skin. 
 
 ELECTRUM. A mixture of gold and 
 silver, of which the fifth part was silver. 
 
 ELECTUARIUM (f'*Arov, Hipp). An 
 Electuary; an ancient form of prescription, 
 retained it tho pharmacopoeias of Edin- 
 burgh and Dublin, but rejected in that ol
 
 ELE 
 
 155 
 
 EMA 
 
 London. Electuaries are in general extem- 
 poraneous preparations composed of dry 
 powders, formed into a proper consistence 
 by the addition of syrup, honey, or muci- 
 lage. See Coiifectio. 
 
 ELEMENT. This term denotes, in 
 Chemistry, a simple substance, one not 
 known to contain more than one kind of 
 matter, as the metal iron. The rust of 
 iron, on the other hand, is a compound, 
 being resolvable into metallic iron, oxy- 
 gen, and carbonic acid. 
 
 Ultimate Element. The last element into 
 which a body can be decomposed or ana- 
 lyzed ; thus, oxygen, hydrogen, carbon, 
 and azote are the ultimate elements of all 
 organized matter. 
 
 E L E M I . A fragrant, fennel- seen ted 
 resin, produced by several species of 
 Amyris. 
 
 [Elemin. A crystallizable resin found 
 in Elemi.] 
 
 [ELEOPTENE. See Elaopten.] 
 
 ELEPHANTFASIS (IX 0j, an ele- 
 phant). Leprosy, black leprosy; elephant 
 leg. There are two diseases so named, 
 from the supposed resemblance of the skin 
 of leprous persons to that of the elephant; 
 or from the misshapen leg in the Arabian 
 leprosy being supposed to resemble that 
 of the elephant. 
 
 1. Elephantiasis Arabum. The original 
 Arabic name was dal fil literally, ele- 
 phant disease. In the West Indies, it is 
 called Barbados leg, sometimes yum leg, 
 from the supposed resemblance of the af- 
 fected limb to the form of this root; in 
 Ceylon it is called Galle leg ; and on the 
 peninsula of India, Cochin leg. In the 
 Malabar language, it is called anay kaal, 
 which also means elephant leg. 
 
 2. Elephantiasis Grcecorum. Tubercular 
 Elephantiasis. It has been called Iconti- 
 aeis and satyriasis, from the disfiguration 
 of the countenance, suggesting the idea 
 of a wild beast or satyr. It is the Juzam 
 of the older Arabians. 
 
 3. The Pelagra of Milan, the Rosa nstu- 
 rica of Spain, the Crimean dixease of Pallas 
 and Gmelin, and the Mai rouge of Cayenne, 
 are all closely allied to it. 
 
 [ELETTARIA. A new genus of plants 
 of the natural order Scitamineae (Brown), 
 Zingiberaceae (Lindley).~\ 
 
 [Elettaria Cardamomum. The systema- 
 tic name for the plant which yields the 
 officinal Cardamom.] 
 
 [E/ettaria major. The systematic name 
 of the plant which yields the Ceylon Car- 
 damom.] 
 
 ELEVA'TOR (eltvn, to raise). A name 
 applied to certain inusulus, whose office it 
 i to elevate any part; and to au instru- 
 
 ment for raising depressed portions of the 
 cranium. 
 
 ELF-SIDENNE. Elf- squatting; the old 
 Anglo-Saxon name for Ephialtes, incubus, 
 or night-mare. 
 
 ELIQUATION (eliquo, to clarify). The 
 separation by heat of a more fusible sub- 
 stance from another less fusible. 
 
 ELIXIR. An Arabic term, denoting 
 an essence, or pure mass without any 
 dregs-; and formerly applied to compound 
 tinctures. 
 
 1. Elixir paregoricum. Paregoric Elixir, 
 or the Tinct. Camphorao Comp. 
 
 2. Elixir proprietatis. Elixir of Nature, 
 or the Tinct. Aloes et Myrrhae. 
 
 3. Elixir Sacrum. Sacred Elixir, or th 
 Tinctura Rhei et Aloes. 
 
 4. Elixir salutis. Elixir of Health, or Ho 
 Tinctura Sennae Comp. 
 
 5. Elixir stomachicum. Stomachic Elixir, 
 or the Tinct. Gentianae Comp. 
 
 6. Elixir mtrioli. The Acidum Sulphu- 
 ricum Aromaticum. 
 
 7. Elixir anti-arthritic, of Cadet de Gas- 
 sicourt. A mixture of the three tinctures 
 of aloes, guaiacum, and myrrh. 
 
 8. Elixir of Duffy. The Tinct. Sennas 
 Cotnp., with treacle instead of sugar-candy, 
 and the addition of aniseeds and elecam- 
 pane roots. 
 
 ELLAGIC ACID (from the word grille, 
 read backward). An acid which is ob- 
 tained from galls, in the process for making 
 gallic acid. 
 
 [ELM BARK. The inner bark of Ul- 
 mus campextris. See Ulmns.~\ 
 
 ELUTRIATION (eltitrio, to cleanse). 
 The process of washing, by which the 
 lighter earthy parts .are separated from the 
 heavier and metallic. 
 
 ELY'TRON (ZXvTpov). A sheath; the 
 hard case which covers the wings of cole- 
 opterous insects. The vagina. 
 
 1. Elytro-cele (icfari, 'a tumour). The 
 name given by Vogel to vaginal hernia. 
 
 2. Eli/tr-o'ides (<5os, likeness). Sheath- 
 like ; a term applied to the tunica vagina- 
 lis ; also to the pessary of M. J. Cloquet. 
 
 [3. Elytro-plaaty (j:\daaia, to form). The 
 operation of closing a vesico-vaginal fistu- 
 lous opening by taking a flap from the 
 labia or nates.] 
 
 [4. Elytro-ptosis (;rr5<rK, a falling down) 
 Prolapsus of the vagina.] 
 
 5. Etytro-rrhapia (/5o0i), a suture). Su- 
 ture of the vagina; an operation for tin 
 prevention of prolapsus uteri. 
 
 EMACIATION (emacio, to make lean). 
 Marasmus. General extenuation of the 
 body, with debility. 
 
 EMANSIO MENSIUM. Retention of 
 the menses, called by many writers meno
 
 EMA 
 
 156 
 
 BMP 
 
 it'itio ; and by Frank, amenorrJicea tirun- 
 cularum. 
 
 EMARGINATE. Having a notch at 
 the upper extremity, as if a portion had 
 been cut out of the margin. 
 
 EMASCULATION (emnsciilo, to render 
 impotent). Privation of virility; castra- 
 tion ; removal of the testes. 
 
 EMBALMING. The filling a dead body 
 with spices, gums, and other antiseptics, 
 to prevent putridity. 
 
 EMBOITEMENT (the situation of one 
 box within another; from bofte, a box). 
 A term used by Bonnet to describe that 
 species of generation, by which hundreds 
 and thousands of individuals lie one 
 within the other, ench possessing a com- 
 plete series of organized parts. See Evo- 
 lution. 
 
 EMBROCATION (r/i/fyfyu, to moisten). 
 An external fluid application, for rubbing 
 any part of the body. 
 
 EMBRYO (lv, in; (}pt<a, to bud forth). 
 The ovum in utero, before the fourth month, 
 after which it is called foetus. Also, the 
 rudiment of the future plant, contained 
 within the seed. 
 
 1. Embryo-lof/y (Xrfyoj, an account). A 
 description of the embryo. 
 
 2. Embryo-tomy (rifivia, to cut). The 
 dismemberment of the foetus in utero, in 
 order to admit of delivery. 
 
 3. Embry-ulcia (ZXitw, to draw). The 
 same as embryotomy. It is performed by 
 means of a blunt hook or forceps, termed 
 tmbryttleiu. 
 
 4. Emlryo-tcga (tego, to cover). A small 
 callosity observed in some seeds, at a short 
 distance from the hilum ; it gives way, like 
 a lid, at the time of germination, for the 
 emission of the radicle. 
 
 EMERY. A variety of corundum. The 
 powder is obtained by trituration, attached 
 to brown paper called emery paper, and 
 used for polishing, for preparing razor- 
 strops, <tc. 
 
 [EMESIS (litlia, to vomit). The act of 
 vomiting.] 
 
 EMETIC (Ipfa, to vomit). A sub- 
 stance which causes vomiting. Emetics 
 are termed topical, when they act only 
 when taken into the stomach, ;is mus- 
 tard ; specific, when they act by being 
 introduced into the circulation, as emetic 
 tartar. 
 
 1. Emetic tartar, or ta.rta.ri/ed antimony ; 
 tartrnte of antimony and potash, or the 
 antimonium fcartarizatum. 
 
 2. Emetin. [Enu-tin, Kinrthia.'] The 
 emetic principle of ipecacuanha; it has 
 been discovered to consist of a peculiar 
 alkaline basis which may be termed cmeta, 
 acid, and colouring matter. Dr. Paris says i 
 
 that emeta is to emetin what white crystal- 
 lized sugar is to moist sugar. 
 
 [EMETO-CATHARSIS. A compound 
 term, signifying vomiting and purging at 
 the same time.] 
 
 [EMETO-CATHARTIC. A medicine 
 which excites, at the same time, vomiting 
 and purging.] 
 
 EMMENAGOGUES (Iprfvta, the 
 menses; ayw, to induce). Medicines which 
 promote the catamenial discharge, or the 
 menses. 
 
 EMME'NIA (lv, in ; //^v, a month). The 
 catamenial discharge, or menses. 
 
 EMOLLIENTS (emollio, to soften). 
 Agents which diminish the tone of the 
 living tissues, and cause relaxation or 
 weakness. When employed for the pur- 
 pose of sheathing surfaces from the action 
 of injurious substances, they are called 
 demulcents. 
 
 EMPATHEMA (lv, and vaBnjia, affec- 
 tion). Ungovernable passion ; including 
 excitement, depression, and bur-brained 
 passion, or the manie sine delire of Pinel. 
 
 EMPHLYSIS (lv, and QMots, a vesi- 
 cular tumour, or eruption). Ichorous ex- 
 anthem ; including miliary fever, thrush, 
 cow-pox, water-pox, pemphigus, and ery- 
 sipelas. 
 
 EMPHYMA (lv. and Qtu, to spring 
 forth). Tumour; including the sarcoma- 
 tous, the encysted, and the bony species. 
 
 EMPHYSE'MA (l^vaiiu, to inflate). 
 Literally, that which is blown in ; wind- 
 dropsy. A swelling produced by air, 
 diffused in the cellular tissue. It is dis- 
 tinguished into the traumatic, when the 
 air has been introduced by a solution of 
 continuity ; and the idiopntJiic, or sponta- 
 neous, when the gas is developed within 
 the cells. 
 
 EMPIRIC (lv, in; veipa, experiment). 
 Formerly, one who practised medicine upon 
 experience, without regard to the rules of 
 science ; it now signifies a quack, or vender 
 of nostrums. 
 
 [EMPIRICISM. The practice of physio 
 acquired merely from experience.] 
 
 EMPLA8TRFM ( tyir>aV<rw, to spread 
 upon). A plaster; a solid and tenacious 
 compound, adhesive at the ordinary heat 
 of the human body. Plasters have been 
 termed solid ointments, as they may be said 
 to differ only in consistence from liniments, 
 ointments, and cerates. 
 
 [The following are the officinal 'Ph. 
 TI. S.) Plasters, with the formulae for their 
 preparation : 
 
 [1. Einp/itstmni Ammoniac!. Ammoniac 
 Plaster. R. Ammoniac, *v. ; diluted ace- 
 tic acid, Oss. Dissolve the ammoniac in 
 the diluted acetic acid, and strain; then
 
 EMP 
 
 EMP 
 
 evaporate the solution by means of a water- 
 bath, stirring constantly until it acquires a 
 proper consistence.] 
 
 [2. Emplastrum Ammoniaci cum Ifydrar- 
 gyro. Plaster of Ammoniac with Mercury. 
 R. Ammoniac, Ibj.: Mercury, iij.; Olive 
 oil, f^j.; Sulphur, gr. riij. Heat the oil, 
 and gradually add the sulphur, constantly 
 stirring until they unite; then add the 
 mercury, and triturate until globules no 
 longer appear. Boil the ammoniac with 
 sufficient water to cover it until they are 
 mixed; then strain through a hair sieve, 
 and evaporate, by means of a water-bath, 
 until a small portion taken from the vessel 
 hardens on cooling. Lastly, add the am- 
 moniac, while yet hot, gradually to the 
 mixture of oil, sulphur, and mercury, and 
 thoroughly incorporate all the ingredi- 
 ents.] 
 
 [3. Emplastrttm Assafoetida. Assafoetida 
 Plaster. R. Assafoetida, Lead Plaster, 
 each ftj. ; Galbanum, Yellow Wax, each 
 ftss. ; alcohol, Oiij. Dissolve the assafce- 
 tida and galbanum in the alcohol with the 
 aid of a water-bath, strain the liquor while 
 hot, and evaporate to the consistence of 
 honey ; then add the lead plaster and wax 
 previously melted together, stir the mix- 
 ture well, and evaporate to the proper con- 
 sistence.] 
 
 [4. Emplastram Belladonna. Eellndonna 
 Plaster. R. Resin Plaster, ( ^iij. ; Extract 
 of Belladonna, ^iss. Add the extract to 
 the plaster, previously melted by the heat 
 of a water-bath, and mix.] 
 
 [5. Emplastrum Ferri. Iron Plaster. 
 (Emplastrum roborans strengthening 
 plaster.) R. Subcarbonate of Iron, ^iij.; 
 Lead Plaster, Ibij. ; Burgundy Pitch, Ibss. 
 Add the subcarbonate of iron to the lead 
 plaster and Burgundy pitch, previously 
 melted together, and stir them constantly 
 until they thicken upon cooling.] 
 
 [6. Emplastrum Galbani Compositiim. 
 Compound Galbanum Plaster. R. Gal- 
 banum, ^viij.; Turpentine, 5fx.: Burgundy 
 Pitch, ^iij.; Lead Plaster,' ftiij. To the 
 galbanum and turpentine, previously melted 
 together and strained, add first the Bur- 
 gundy pitch, and afterwards the lead plas- 
 ter, melted over a gentle fire, and mix the 
 whole together.] 
 
 [7. Emplastrum Hydrarm/ri. Mercurial 
 Plaster. R. Mercury, 3 vj. ; Olive oil, 
 Resin, of each, J|ij. ; Lead Plaster, Ibj. 
 Melt the oil and resin together, and when 
 they become cool, rub the mercury with 
 them till the globules disappear; then gra- 
 dually add the lead plaster previously 
 melted, and mix the whole together.] 
 
 [8. Emplastrum Opii. Opium Piaster. 
 R. Opium, in powder, 3ij. ; Burgundy 
 
 Pitch, iij. ; Lead Plaster, Ibj. ; boiling 
 water, fgiv. Melt together the lead plas- 
 ter and Burgundy pitch; then add the 
 opium previously mixed with the water, 
 and boil them over a gentle fire to the 
 proper consistence.] 
 
 [9. Emplastrum Picis Burgundies. Bur 
 gundy Pilch Plaster. R. Burgundy Pitch, 
 tbvj. ; Yellow Wax, tbss. Melt them to- 
 gether, and stir constantly till they thicken 
 on cooling.] 
 
 [10. Emplastrum Picis cum Cantharidc. 
 Plaster of Pitch with Spanish Flies. (Em- 
 plastrum calefacienn warming plaster.) 
 R. Burgundy Pitch, Ibiijss. ; Cerate of 
 Spanish Flics, Ibss. Melt them together 
 by means of a water-bath, and stir them 
 constantly till they thicken upon cooling.] 
 
 [11. Emplastrum Plumbi. Lead Plaster. 
 R. Semi-vitrified Oxide of Lead, in very 
 fine powder, Ibv.; Olive oil, cong.,j.; water, 
 Oij. Boil them together over a gentle fire, 
 stirring constantly, until the oil and oxide 
 of lead unite into a plaster. It will be 
 proper to add a little boiling water, if that 
 employed at the commencement be nearly 
 all consumed before the end of the pro- 
 cess.] 
 
 [12. Emplastrum Rcxina. Resin Plaster. 
 (Adhesive Plaster. ) R. Resin, in powder, 
 Ibss.; Lead Plaster, Ibiij. To the lead 
 plaster, melted over a gentle fire, add the 
 resin, and mix them.] 
 
 [13. Emplfistrnm Saponis. Soap Pla.ster. 
 R. Soap, sliced, t ^iv. ; Lead Plaster, ftiij. 
 Rub the soap with sufficient water to 
 bring it to a semi-fluid state ; then mix it 
 with the plaster previously melted, and 
 boil to the proper consistence.] 
 
 EMPRESMA (iv, and n^dia, t<. burn). 
 Internal inflammation ; a term employed, 
 in its simple sense, by Hippocrates, Ac., 
 and revived by Dr. Good as a generic term 
 for all those visceral inflammations gene- 
 rally distinguished by the suffix -itis. 
 
 EMPROSTIIO'TONOS (l^ voa Biv, be- 
 fore; Tciua, to draw). Clonic spasm fixing 
 the body forward. Compare Tetanm. 
 
 EMPYE''MA (iv, within ; viov, pus). 
 An internal abscess, particularly of the 
 lungs; matter in the chest. This term 
 was originally applied by the ancients to 
 every collection of purulent matter; it 
 was subsequently confined to effusions 
 ^nto the pleura, and abscesses of the 
 ungs ; it is now applied by surgeons to 
 iffusions into the pleura only : hence 
 he terms, empyerna of pus, of blood, of 
 water and air, are often used as syno- 
 nyms of pleurisy, hacmothorax, hydrotho- 
 rax, and pneumothorax. Chronic pleu- 
 isy constitutes th(. "purulent empyema" 
 f surgeons.
 
 BMP 
 
 158 
 
 END 
 
 EMPYESIS (ipnviu, to suppurate). Pus- 
 tulous exanthem ; a term used bj - Hippo- 
 crates, and including, in Dr. Good's sys- 
 tem, variola or small-pox. 
 
 [Empye-iis oculi (ev, in ; -nvov, pus). Sup- 
 puration of the eye. See Hypopium.'] 
 
 EMPYREUMA (ip-vpiixa, to set on fire ; 
 from irBp, fire). Peculiar vapours produced 
 by destructive distillation. Hence the 
 term empyreumntic is applied to the acid, 
 and to the oil, which result from the de- 
 structive distillation of veijctttll? substances ; 
 mid, hence, hartshorn is called the empy- 
 ciitnntic alkali. 
 
 EMULGEXTS (emiilgei, to milk out). 
 A designation of the arteries and veins 
 of the kidneys, which were supposed to 
 strain, or milt out, the serum. A term also 
 applied to remedies which excite the flow 
 of bile. 
 
 EMULSIX. Vegetable albumen of 
 almonds ; a constituent of almond emul- 
 i-iiin. A peculiar acid is procured from it, 
 termed emnlnic acid. 
 
 EMULSIO (fjitn/ijco, to milk). An emul- 
 sion ; a mixture of oil and water, made by 
 means of mucilage, sugar, or yolk of egg. 
 Tli is term is used by the Edinburgh College 
 tor the tfistura of the London Pharmaco- 
 peia [and Ph. IT. S.] 
 
 EMUXCTOKY (o:nnif/o, to wipe out). 
 An excretory duct; a canal through which 
 the eonUnts of an organ, as the gall-blad- 
 der, are discharged. 
 
 A.MEL. The hard exterior surface 
 of the teeth. Also a white glass formed 
 of peroxide of tin. Ac. 
 
 EX AN THESIS (-, and <Jv0fu,, to blos- 
 som). Hash exanthem : including scarlet- 
 frvi'r, iiu-aslcs. and nettle-rash. Good. 
 
 ENARTHROSI8(fc, and a" P epo,a joint). 
 A ball-and-socket joint. See Articulation. 
 
 EXCAXTHUS (h, in ; xdvOos, the corner 
 of the eye). A disease of the caruncula 
 lachrymal ia. 
 
 ENCEPHALON ( f V, in; KC^},, the 
 bi-ad). The brain; the contents of the 
 Fknll, consisting of the cerebrum, cere- 
 K-llnm, medulla oblongata, and mem- 
 
 1. Encepfialnta. A term applied by Dr. 
 (irant to the Eifth sub-kingdom of Animals, 
 <>i V' rtcbrnta, comprising animals in which 
 tl'.i 1 lirain is enclosed in a bony cavity. The 
 
 - are the pisces, amphibia, reptilia, 
 nvfs, and mammalia. 
 
 2. Encephal-iti*. Inflammation of the 
 brfin : as distinguished from meningitis, 
 uraehnitit, or inflammation of the mem- 
 brant!'. 
 
 3. EncfphaJn-ce!e (iciftri, a tumour). Her- 
 nia of the brain, through the walls of the 
 
 cranium, by a congenital opening, a f-ac- 
 ture, Ac. 
 
 4. E/icephal-o'id (tKos, likeness). A term 
 applied to a morbid product, or encephn- 
 losis, the cut surface of which resembles 
 brain. 
 
 [5. Eneepkaloma. Hernia oerebri.] 
 
 ENCHELIDE MONAD. An animal- 
 cule which performs the usual function of 
 the green parts of plants, decomposing car- 
 bonic acid and evolving oxygen, under the 
 influence of the licrht of the sun. 
 
 [ENCHONDROMA (, into; x^l'f' * 
 cartilage). A tumour or growth of a cnrti- 
 laginous consistence.] 
 
 KX-CYSTED (iv, in ; KVCTIS, a cyst). A 
 term applied to tumours which consist ">1 
 matter contained in a sac or cyst. 
 
 ENDE'MIC (tv, among; lijpos, a peo 
 pie). An epithet for diseases peculiar to 
 the inhabitants of particular countries 
 notlrf diseases. 
 
 EX-DERMIC. A term indicative of tho 
 method of applying medicines to the de- 
 nuded dermis. It is also called the em- 
 plastro-endermic method. 
 
 [EXDIVE. Common name for the C%- 
 f-ti'iriinn cmlirn. | 
 
 [EXDEXOTERIC (Ivtov, within; t^u, 
 without). A term applied to a series of 
 periodic, vital phenomena, or changes in- 
 tended to denote such as result from causes 
 both internal or proper to, and external or 
 independent of the organism ; that is, com- 
 pounded of esoteric and exoteric series. 
 Jfagne.] 
 
 EXDO (triov, within). A Greek prepo- 
 sition, signifying icfVAi'ii. 
 
 [1. Eiidn-lirmn-liiiitlii (fipayxla, gills). 
 Having gills within : applied to a family of 
 Ainit./iiles, which have no external gills.] 
 
 2. Ettdo-cnrdiiim (icaptta, the heart). A 
 colourless transparent membrane, which 
 lines the interior of the heart. Inflam- 
 mation of this membrane is termed endo- 
 carditit. 
 
 3. Endo-carp (xapxbs, fruit). The in- 
 nermost portion of the pericarp. In some 
 fruits it presents a bony consistence, as in 
 the peach, and has been termed putamen. 
 See Pericarp. 
 
 [4. Endochrome (^pw//a. colour). The 
 granular matter contained in the interior 
 of the vegetable cell.] 
 
 [5. Endfigastritis (yacrrip, the stomach). 
 Inflammation of the lining membrane of 
 the stomach.] 
 
 6. JSndo-rjtn ( yevvata, to produce). A 
 plant whose stem grows by internal in- 
 crease, as a pnlm. See E-i-fif/fn. 
 
 7. Enil'i i>lila inn . (footis, bark). Another
 
 END 
 
 159 
 
 ENS 
 
 name for liber the innermost layer of the 
 bark of e.coyens. 
 
 8. Endo-pleura (n\cvpa, the side). The 
 Internal integument of the seed, also termed 
 tunica interim, tegmen, hilofere, &c. 
 
 9. Eitdo-rrhizous (<fa, a root). A term 
 expressive of the mode of germination of 
 Endogens, in which the radicle is emitted 
 from the substance of the radicular extre- 
 mity, and is sheathed at its hase by the 
 substance from which it protrudes. This 
 thcath is termed the coleoptile. 
 
 [10. Endo-skeleton. Internal skeleton, 
 as the skeleton of the vertebrata, as dis- 
 ticct from the exo-skeleton or external 
 skeleton of the Crustacea and testacea. See 
 Skeleton.] 
 
 11. Endo-sperminni . (a^fp/ia, seed). The 
 name given by Richard to the albumen 
 of other botanists. Jussieu termed it peri- 
 gperm. 
 
 12. Endo-stome (orfynr, a mouth). The 
 orifice of the inner integument of the ovule, 
 in plants. 
 
 13. Endo-thccimn (6^xrj, a case). The 
 name given by Purkinje to the lining of 
 the anther, consisting of fibro-cellular tis- 
 sue. 
 
 [ENDOGENOUS ANEURISMS. A 
 term proposed by Crisp to designate spon- 
 taneous aneurisms or those arising from 
 lesions of the inner coats of arteries.] 
 
 ENDOSMO'SIS (iviov, within; iia^t, 
 impulsion). [Endosmose.] The property by 
 which rarer fluids pass through membra- 
 nous substances into a cavity or space con- 
 taining a denser fluid. M. Dutrochet, who 
 has introduced this term, with a knowledge 
 of the rnotory principle to which it refers, 
 has used others explicative of his views of 
 some operations in the animal economy : 
 such is hyperendosmone, or the state of 
 things in inflammation ; with this are as- 
 sociated adjhixlon, or accumulation of the 
 fluids, and impulsion, or increased flow of 
 the fluids onwards. Thus, inflammation 
 is said to be "but d'adfluxion, et oriyiiie 
 d'impulsion." 
 
 Endovmo-meter (endosmosis, impulsion : 
 \ICTJIOV, a measure). An instrument con- 
 trived by Dutrochet for measuring the 
 force of the endosmosmic function. 
 
 ENECIA (fawns, continuous). A term 
 denoting continued action, and applied by 
 Dr. Good to continued fever, including the 
 several species of inflammatory, typhus, 
 tind synechal fever. These were formerly 
 railed cvntinentcs, from their being sup- 
 posed to be unattended by any change or 
 relaxation whatever. 
 
 EN'EMA (Ivtrifit, to inject). A clyster, 
 lavement, or injection. A formula used 
 lor conveying both nourishment and medi- 
 
 cine to the system, under particularly mor- 
 bid circumstances. 
 
 [1. Enema Aloes. Clyster of Aloes. R. 
 Aloes, Qij.; Carbonate of Potassa, gr. xv.; 
 Decoction of Barley, Oss. Rub and mix 
 together. Used for ascarades in the rec- 
 tum, and as a laxative in constipation.] 
 
 [2. Enema Assafoetidts. Clyster of Assa- 
 fcetida. R. Assafoetida, ^j-j Decoction of 
 Barley, Oss. Rub the assufcetida with the 
 decoction gradually added till they aro 
 thoroughly mixed. Used as carminative, 
 antispasmodic, and laxative.] 
 
 [3. Enema Catharticiim. Cathartic 
 Clyster. R. Common Salt, a table-spoon- 
 ful ; Olive oil and molasses, of each, two 
 table -spoonsful; warm water, Oj. Used as 
 a laxative.] 
 
 [4. Enema ColocyntJiidis. Clyster of 
 Colocynth. R. Extract of Colocynth, 
 SJss. ; soft soap, ^j. ; water, Oj. Mix well. 
 Used when an active purgative eifect is 
 desired, as in obstinate colic and constipa- 
 tion.] 
 
 [5. Enema Opii vcl Aiindywim, Clyster 
 of Opium. R. Laudanum, gr. Ix. ; Solu- 
 tion of Starch, or rich flaxseed mucilage, 
 fgj- to fgij.] 
 
 [6. Enema TereMvtMna. Clyster of 
 Turpentine. R. Oil of Turpentine, f^j. ; 
 yolk of one egg; Decoction of Barley, 
 f^xix. Used as a laxative, and for the 
 removal of worms from the rectum.] 
 
 EN-EPIDERMIC. A term indicative 
 of the method of applying medicines to the 
 epidermis, unassisted by friction, as when 
 blisters, fomentations, <fcc., are employed. 
 See Endfrmie. 
 
 [ENGORGEMENT. An ovcrfulness, 
 or obstruction of the vessels of a part; con- 
 gestion.] 
 
 [ENGOUEMENT. Obstruction of a 
 conduit by matters accumulated in it.] 
 
 ENNEANDRIA (?vvea, nine; dvfip, man). 
 The ninth class of plants in Linnieus's sys- 
 tem, comprehending those which have nino 
 stamens. 
 
 [Enneandrons. Having nine stamens 
 of about equal length.] 
 
 ENNUI. Weariness; listless fatigue if 
 the mind. 
 
 ENS. The participle present of the 
 verb turn, employed as a substantive, ir 
 philosophical language, for any being or 
 existence. This term denotes, in che- 
 mistry, a substance supposed to contain 
 all the qualities or virtues of the ingre- 
 dients from which it is drawn, in a small 
 compass : 
 
 1. Ens Martin. Ferrum Ammoniatum 
 Ammoniated Iron, or Martial Flowers of 
 the muriate of ammonia and iron. 
 
 2. Ens Veneris. Th.c ancient desig-
 
 ENS 
 
 160 
 
 EPI 
 
 nation of the muriate of ammonia and 
 ovppor. 
 
 3. Ens primum. A name given by the 
 alchemists to a tincture which they sup- 
 posed to have the power of transmuting 
 the metals. 
 
 ENSIFORM (eiisis, a sword; forma, 
 likeness). [Sword-shaped.] A Latin term 
 applied to the sicord-like cartilage of the 
 sternum. The corresponding term in 
 Greek is xiphoid. 
 
 ENTASIS (ivTdvia, to stretch). A term 
 denoting intention, or stretching, and ap- 
 plied by Good to constrictive spasm, includ- 
 ing cramp, wry-neck, locked-jaw, Ac. 
 
 ENTERA (hrcpa, the bowels ; from IVTOS, 
 within). The intestines. 
 
 [1. Entera/gia (aAyoj, pain). Neuralgia 
 of the bowels.] 
 
 2. Enteric. Belonging to the intestines. 
 
 3. Eiiter-itis. Inflammation of the in- 
 testines the termination in itig being the 
 nosological sign of inflammation. 
 
 4. Entero-cele (xijbri, a tumour). A her- 
 nia, the contents of which are intestine. 
 
 5. Eiitci-o-cjtijiln-t-fJe ( fViirXoov, omen- 
 tiun: KfiXri, a tumour). A hernia, the con- 
 tents of which are both intestine and 
 omentum. 
 
 6. Entero-tithtts (A/0os, a stone). An 
 intestinal concretion, as a bezoar, a calcu- 
 lus. &c. 
 
 [7. Eiitero-rrhoca (oca, to flow). An in- 
 creased secretion from .he mucous glands 
 of the intestines.] 
 
 8. Etttcro-rrfiupJiia (pafyfi, a suture). A 
 suture of the divided edges of an intestine. 
 
 9. Etitero-tome ( r/fivui, to cut). An 
 instrument for the operation of artificial 
 anus. 
 
 ENTOMOLINE (cvTopov, an insect). See 
 Chitine. 
 
 ENTOMOLOGY (evropa, insects; Xdyoj, 
 an account). That part of Zoology which 
 treats of insects. 
 
 [ENTOPHYTUS (tvros, within ; }VTO>; a 
 plant). Entophyta, p\. Entophytes. (imw- 
 ing within plants; applied to parasitic;;! 
 fungi, which grow upon or within other 
 plants.] 
 
 I KNTOZOA (fYroj. within : faov, animal). 
 A term given by Rudolphi to animals 
 which live within the bodies of other ani- 
 iniils : a parasite. Owen gives the follow- 
 in? tabular arrangement of the parasites 
 of the human body, with their habitat: 
 
 F.NTOZOA II O MINIS. 
 
 Class PsvciioniAiUA. Bory St. Vincent. 
 
 1. Aeephalocyntit endogena. Pill-box 
 hydutid. Habitat, the liver, cavity 
 of the abdomen, Ac. 
 
 2. Ei-tn'iioriirriix IK, minis. Living hy- 
 
 datid. Liver, spleen, omentum. 
 
 Class PoLYGARTRicA. Ehrenberg. 
 
 3. Aiiiiiin/ciilri Echinococci. Liver, Ac., 
 contained within the echinococcus. 
 
 Class PROTELMINTHA. 
 
 4. Cercaria seminie. Zoosperm, sper- 
 matozoon, seminal animalcule. In 
 the semen. 
 
 5. Trichina spiralis. In the volun- 
 tary muscles. 
 
 Class STERELMJNTHA. 
 
 6. Cyst!cercii8 celluloses. In the mus- 
 cles, cerebrum, and eye. 
 
 7. Tcenia solittm. Long-jointed tape- 
 worm, or common tape-worm. In 
 the small intestine. 
 
 8. Bothrio-ceplinhis /atus. Broad tape- 
 worm. Small intestine. 
 
 9. Potyftoma Pwgviala, Ovaria, 
 
 10. Distoma hcpaticum. Liver fluke. 
 In the gall-bladder. 
 
 Class CCELELMIXTH A. 
 
 11. Filaria Medinensis. Guinea worm. 
 In the cellular tissue. 
 
 12. Filaria oculi. In the crystalline 
 lens. 
 
 13. Filaria IroncliiuUs. In the bron- 
 cial glands. 
 
 14. Tricocephalus digpar. Long 
 thread-worm. In the caecum and 
 colon. 
 
 15. Spiroptera Tiominis. In the uri- 
 nary bladder. 
 
 16. atrovgyltu </'';/"* Kidne}'. 
 
 17. Aiscarix Innibi icordet. Long round 
 worm. In the small intestine. 
 
 18. Ascarig vermiculari*. ^law-worta 
 or thread-worm. In the rectum.] 
 
 ENTROPIUM (lv, in; T ( ,I, to turn) 
 jure; *io pafpebrce. Inversion of the eye- 
 lid. Compare Ectropinin. 
 
 ENURESIS '^ii>, in ; ofpov, urine). In- 
 continence of urine, involuntary discharge 
 of urine. 
 
 EPACTAL. The name given by Fischer 
 to the inter-parietal bone of Geoft'rcy St. 
 Hilaire. It is only developed after birth, 
 and is only occasionally met with. 
 
 EPI (liri). A Greek preposition de- 
 noting upon, fur, &c. Hence the com- 
 pounds : 
 
 1. Ep-anctus (avirjfn, to remit). A term 
 denoting remittent, and applied by Good 
 to remittent fever, including the mild 
 form, the malignant form, and hectic 
 fever. 
 
 2. Eph-eli (;Xiof, the sun). Tan-spot.'; 
 sun-burn ; dark freckles, confluent or co- 
 rymbose, disappearing in the winter. 
 
 3. Eph-tmera (l/pipa. a day). A fever 
 which runs its cour.-e of the cold, hot, and 
 sweating stages in twelve hours. 
 
 4. Eph-in/tfK (SMo/nn, to leap). Incu- 
 bus, or nightmare; the imaginary being
 
 EPI 
 
 161 
 
 EPI 
 
 rhich seems to leap upon the chest of the 
 sleeper. 
 
 5. Eph-idro'sis (i<5p<5w, to perspire). Pro- 
 fuse and morbid perspiration. 
 
 6. E-ph-ippium (a saddle; from liri, upon ; 
 firiros, a horse). Sella turcica. Part of the 
 os sphenoides, so called from its saddle- 
 like shape. 
 
 [7. Epi-canthus (itavOds, the corner of the 
 eye). A fold of skin covering the internal 
 canthus.] 
 
 8. Epi-carp (icapnds, fruit). The exte- 
 rior portion of the pericarp, commonly 
 termed the skin of fruits. See Pericarp. 
 
 9. Epi-cra'nitim (icpaviov, the cranium). 
 The integuments, and epineurotic expan-. 
 gion which lie over the cranium. 
 
 10. Epi-cranius. A name sometimes 
 given to the occipito-frontalis muscle, from 
 its covering the cranium. 
 
 11. Epi-chrosis ( ^/ju^a, colour). A co- 
 loured or spotted surface of any kind, ap- 
 plied to maculae, or blemishes of the skin, 
 as freckles, sun-burn, &c. 
 
 [12. Epi-coi-acoid (coracoides, coracoid). 
 Name given by Prof. Owen to that incon- 
 stant bone, or pair of bones, posterior to 
 the coracoid bone of fishes.] 
 
 13. Epi-demic (Sijpos, the people). An 
 epithet for a popular, prevailing, but not 
 native disease, arising from a general cause, 
 as excessive heat. See Endemic. 
 
 14. Epi-dermis (ficp/na, the skin). The 
 cuticle, or scarf-skin; the thin horny layer 
 which protects the surface of the integu- 
 ment. The external layer of the bark of 
 plants. 
 
 15. Epi-didymis (5i<5u/uoj, two; the tes- 
 tes). The small oblong body which lies 
 above the testis, formed by the convolu- 
 tions of the vasa efierentia, external to the 
 testis. 
 
 16. Epi-gastrium (yaarfip, the stomach). 
 The superior part of the abdomen; the 
 part situated above the belly. 
 
 17. Epi-ijenesix (yivtais, generation). A 
 terra applied to a theory of non-sexual 
 generation, in which each new germ is an 
 entirely new production of the parent or- 
 ganism. Compare Evolution. 
 
 [18. Epi-geons (yri, the earth). Growing 
 close upon the earth.] 
 
 19. Epi-ylottis (yAwrrJs, glottis). A 
 eartilage of the larynx, situated above the 
 glottis. 
 
 20. Epi-gynous (yuvi), a woman). That 
 condition of the stamens of a plant, in 
 which they adhere both to the calyx and 
 the ovarium, as in umbelliferous plants. 
 
 [21. Epi-hyal (hyoides, hyoid). A name 
 
 given by Prof. Owen to a triangular piece 
 
 of bone, pretty constant in fishes, which 
 
 articulates above with the fitylvhyul.'] 
 
 1 J* 
 
 22. Epi-lrpsy (\apfiiivu>, to sei/f ). An 
 attack, particularly of the falling sickness. 
 This affection has been called inorbus di- 
 vinus, morbus herculeus, morbus saeer, 
 inorbus comitialis, morbus caducus, mal 
 cadue, &c. 
 
 23. Epi-nyctis (vti|, VVKTOS, night). A 
 pustule, so called, because the eruption 
 first appeared, or only appeared, by night ; 
 or because it was most troublesome at 
 night. The term is applied by Sauvages 
 to ecthyma. 
 
 [24. Epi-phenomenon. An adventitious 
 symptom, one not essentially attendant on 
 the disease.] 
 
 25. Epi-phlosum (0Aoid?, bark). A layer 
 of bar!;, situated immediately beneath the 
 epidermis, termed by Mohl, phloeum, or 
 peridermis. 
 
 26. Epi-pJiora (lirifyipiii, to carry with 
 force). The watery eye ; flux of tears. It 
 is distinguished from sti/licidrum Incrymn- 
 rum, which consists in an obstacle to the 
 absorption nnd conveyance of the tears 
 from the lacus laerymarum into the sac: 
 whereas Epiphora consists in a super- 
 abundant secretion of tears. 
 
 [27. Epi-phijllous (<j>i\\ov, a leaf). Ap- 
 plied to flowers which grow on the surface 
 of a leaf, and also to parasitical fungi which 
 grow on the leaves of other plants.] 
 
 28. Epi-pliysis (<t>vu, to grow). A pro- 
 cess of a bone attached by cartilage to 
 a bone, and not a part of the same bone. 
 It differs from Apopfiyrit, which is a pro- 
 cess of a bone, and a part of the same bone. 
 
 [29. Epiphyte (tfivrov, a plant). A pnra- 
 sitic plant, or fungus, which grows on the 
 leaves of other plants, and which has been 
 also found in the human organism, both 
 upon exposed surfaces, as the skin and 
 mucous membranes, and floating in the 
 animal fluids.] 
 
 30. Epi-ploon (ir>&>, to sail). The omen 
 turn; a membranous expansion which jl<iat 
 upon the intestines. 
 
 31. Epi-plo-cele (firi-\oov, omentnm ; 
 (07X17, tumour,). Hernia of the Epiploon, or 
 omentum. 
 
 32. Epi-pl-oscheo-cele (firMoov, the omen- 
 tum ; Sa^eov, the scrotum ; KrjXrt, a tumour). 
 A hernia in which the omentum descends 
 into the scrotum. 
 
 33. Epirrheo-logy (hippor], a flowing on ; 
 Xdyof, an account). That branch of science 
 which treats of the effects of external agents 
 upon living plants. 
 
 34. Epi-ncJ/enis (tax u < to restrain). Ob- 
 struction ; suppression of excretions. 
 
 35. JSpi-apttdias (evdta, to draw). That 
 malformation, when the urethra opens on 
 the dorsum of the penis, not far from tho 
 pubcs. See HypogpadictB.
 
 162 
 
 EQU 
 
 36. Epi-npastics ((T7rau>, to draw). Yesi- 
 catories; blisters; external applications to 
 the skin, which produce a serous or puri- 
 fortn discharge, by exciting inflammation. 
 When these agents act so mildly as merely 
 to excite inflammation, without occasioning 
 the effusion of serum, they are denominated 
 nil" /ncicnts. 
 
 HI. Epi-ggerm (oTtiuna, seed). This, and 
 peritperm, are terms applied by Richard 
 to the testa of seeds the spermoderm of 
 Uecandolle. 
 
 38. Epi-sta-jis (ora'fif, a dropping ; -from 
 rau>, to distil or drop down). Nasal bse- 
 morrhatre ; bleeding from the nose. 
 
 39. Epi-thelium (riOitfn, to place). The 
 cuticle on the prolabium, or red part of 
 the lips, and on the mucous membranes in 
 general. It is distinguished into the scaly 
 [or pavement] epithelium, which forms the 
 inner surface of the blood and lymph ves- 
 sels, the inner surface of many mucous and 
 serous sacs, <tc.; the columnar epithelium, 
 which forms the surface of the intestinal 
 canal, as well as the surface of the pas- 
 sages from most glands; and the ciliated 
 epithelium, which forms the surface of the 
 mucous membrane of the organs of respi- 
 ration, <tc. 
 
 [40. Epithelial. Of, or belonging to, the 
 epithelium.] 
 
 41. Epi-them (riBripi, to place). A ge- 
 neral term for any external topical appli- 
 cation to the body, except ointments and 
 plasters. 
 
 [42. Epitt/mpanic (tympanicus, tympa- 
 nic). Applied by Professor Owen to the 
 uppermost subdivision of the tympanic 
 pedicle which supports the mandible in 
 fishes.] 
 
 43. Ep-nlis (ouAa, the gums). A small 
 tubercle on the gums, said sometimes to 
 become cancerous. 
 
 44. Ep-tdotics (ovXfi, cicatrix). Medi- 
 cines which promote the cicatrization of 
 wounds. They are also called cicatri- 
 tantia. 
 
 [45. Epizoon (<2ov, an animal). A para- 
 eitic animal.] 
 
 [46. Epizootic. An epidemic, contagious 
 disease among cattle.] 
 
 EPIAN. Pian. A term denoting a rasp- 
 berry, and applied on the American coast 
 to frambauia. On the African coast this 
 affection is termed yaws. 
 
 [EPIDENDRUM (tm, upon ; SivSpov, a 
 tree). A Linneun genus of plants of the 
 natural order Orchidacese, so called because 
 they usually grow on the branches and 
 trunxs of trees.] 
 
 [Epidendrum mnilla. The systematic 
 name for the plant which furnishes the 
 vanilla of commerce, used to flavour ice- 
 
 cream, custards, Ac., and also as a per- 
 fume.] 
 
 [EPIFAGUSAMERICAXUS. Another 
 systematic name for Orobanche Viryiiti- 
 ana.~\ 
 
 [EPIG^EA REPENS. Trailing arbutus, 
 Ground-Laurel. An indigenous trailing 
 plant, said to be useful in diseases of the 
 urinary organs, as a substitute for Uva 
 ursi and Buchu. The leaves and stems 
 are prepared in the same manner, and 
 given in the same doses as the Uva ur:i.] 
 
 [EPITHELIOMA (epithelium). A ti-rm 
 applied to a special class of growths, for- 
 merly comprised under the term cancroid, 
 "the essential anatomical character of 
 which is, that it is chiefly composed of cells 
 which bear a general resemblance to thosfi 
 of such tesselated or scaly epithelium as 
 lines the interior of the lips and mouth ; 
 and that part of those cells are inserted or 
 infiltrated in the interstices of the proper 
 structures of the skin, or other affected 
 part."] 
 
 EPSOM SALT. Sal cathartics ama- 
 . Sulphate of magnesia, formerly pro- 
 cured by boiling down the mineral water 
 of Epsom; but now prepared from sea 
 water. 
 
 EQUILIBRIUM (eqiti, equally; librn, 
 to balance). A term expressive of the 
 equality of temperature, which all bodies 
 on the earth are constantly tending to at- 
 tain (see Calorie) and of the equal distri- 
 bution of the electric fluid in its natural, 
 undisturbed state. 
 
 [EQUINIA (eqiiiniis, belonging to 
 horse). Glanders. A contagious di>ea.e, 
 to which horses are liable, attended with 
 discharge of the nostrils, ulceration of the 
 nasal mucous membrane, <tc., ami which 
 is communicated to the human species by 
 inoculation.] 
 
 EQUITANT. A form of vernation in 
 which the leaves overlap each other paral- 
 lelly and entirely, without involution. 
 
 EQUIVALENTS (aqnt, equally : nileo, 
 to avail). A term applied by Dr. Wolla- 
 ston to the combining proportions of ele- 
 mentary and compound substances, as tho 
 quantities of acid and base, in salts, required 
 to neutralize each other. The following 
 are instances of this law: 
 
 Arsenic acid 57 - 68 Lime 28 
 
 Muriatic acid. ...37 Magnesia. ..20 
 
 l^itric acid 54 Potash 48 
 
 Sulphuric acid. .40 Soda 32 
 
 Thus 57'68 of arsenic acid, 37 of muri- 
 atic, 54 of nitric, und 40 of sulphuric, com- 
 bine with 28 of lime, forming, respectively, 
 a neutral nrseniate, muriate, nitrate, and 
 sulphate of lime; Ac., <ie
 
 ERB 
 
 163 
 
 ERV 
 
 ERBIUM. A newly-discovered metal, 
 occurring along with yttria. See Terbium. 
 
 ERECTILE TISSUE (trigo, to erect). 
 [A peculiar tissue susceptible of erection 
 or rapid turgescence by an increased flow 
 of blood: composed of arteries, veins, and 
 nervous filaments, and forming a spongy 
 substance, tbe areolcB of which communi- 
 cate with each other.] The tissue peculiar 
 to the penis, nipple, Ac. That of the va- 
 gina has been termed, by De Graaf, reti- 
 fcrmis, and latterly, corpus cavernosum 
 vaginae. The term is also applied to a 
 similar tissue, constituting nsevus, <fec. 
 
 ERECTOR (erigo, to raise). [A raiser 
 up.] A muscle of the clitoris and of the 
 penis, so named from its office. 
 
 EREMACAUSIS (nftpos, slow; Kavois, 
 burning). A term applied by Liebig to 
 the slow combustion or oxidation of organic 
 matters in air, as the conversion of wood 
 into humus, the formation of acetic acid 
 from alcohol, nitrification, <fcc. 
 
 ERETHISMUS (ipeO^ia, to excite). Con- 
 stitutional irritation, or excitement. 
 
 Erethitmut Mercurinlis. Mercurial ere- 
 thism; a peculiar state of erethism produced 
 by mercury. 
 
 ERGOT A. Seeale Cornntum. Spurred 
 rye ; a long black substance, like a horn or 
 spur, formed on rye, and many other of the 
 gramiiia, and supposed to be produced by 
 a parasitic fungus. 
 
 1. ErgotcBtia (ergota, and atria, origin). 
 The generic name given by Mr. Quekett 
 to the ergot fungus, to which was added 
 the specific appellation of nbortifuciens, in 
 allusion to its destroying the germinating 
 power of the grain of grasses. 
 
 2. Ergotine. A peculiar principle dis- 
 covered in ergot, by M. Bonjean, who for- 
 merly termed it hcemtixtatic extract, from 
 its being a real specific for haemorrhages 
 in general. 
 
 3. Ergotism. An epidemic occurring 
 in moist districts, as in that of Sologne, 
 from the use of ergnta, in rye-bread. Its 
 forms are, the convulsive, a nervous 
 disease, characterized by violent spasmo- 
 dic convulsions; and the ganyrenoiit, 
 
 depraved state of the constitution, ter- 
 minating in dry gangrene, and known in 
 Germany by the name of the creeping 
 sic.kneM, 
 
 4. Ergot-mould. This substance, called 
 by the late Mr. E. J. Quekett Ergotatin 
 aonrtifaciens, and referred by hirn to the 
 Gymnomycetes, a sub-order of Fungi, is 
 considered by Link and others to be a spe- 
 cies of Oidinm, an \ referred to the Hypho- 
 inycetes, another sub-order of Fungi, closely 
 allied to ConfervaeefB. 
 
 ERICACEAE. The Heath tribe of Di- 
 
 cotyledonous plants. Shrubs, with frarft 
 evergreen, rigid, entire, whorled, or oppo- 
 site powers monopetalous, regular; stamen* 
 definite ; ovarium superior, many-seeded ; 
 seeds apterous. 
 
 [ERIGERON (^p, the spring: ylpuiv, an 
 old man). A Linnean genus of plants of 
 the natural order Asteracese, (Lindley).] 
 
 [1. Erigeron Canadetise. Canada flea- 
 bane. An indigenous plant, said to pos- 
 sess diuretic, tonic, and astringent proper- 
 ties.] 
 
 [2. Erigeron Heterophylhtm. (Willd.) 
 E. annuum (Persoon). Various-leaved flea- 
 bane; an indigenous plant used as a diu- 
 retic.] 
 
 [3. Erigeron Philadelphicum. (Barton). 
 E. Strigomtm, (Willd.) Philadelphia flea- 
 bane. This and the preceding species are 
 diuretic, and have been employed in ne- 
 phritic complaints and dropsy.] 
 
 ERO'DENTS (erodo,to gnaw off). Sub- 
 stances which eat away, as it were, extra- 
 neous growths. 
 
 [EROSP] (erodo, to gnaw off). Gnawed ; 
 having the margin irregularly divided, 
 as if bitten by some animal ; applied to 
 leaves.] 
 
 EROSION (erodo, to gnaw off). De- 
 struction by ulceration ; the name applied 
 by Galen to the phenomena of ulcerative 
 absorption. 
 
 [EROTIC (cpu>s, love). Relating to 
 love.] 
 
 [EROTOMANIA (nws, love ; pavia, mad- 
 ness). Melancholy caused by love.] 
 
 ERRATIC (erro, to wander). Wander- 
 ing; irregular; as npplied to pains, gout, 
 erysipelas, gestation,. <fec. 
 
 ERR MINES (lv, in ; piv, the nose;. 
 Medicines which produce an increased 
 discharge of nasal mucus. See Sternuta- 
 tories. 
 
 ERROR LOCI (error f place). A term 
 formerly applied to certain derangements 
 in the capillary circulation. Boerhnave 
 conceived that the vessels were of different 
 sizes for the circulation of blood, lymph, 
 and serum; and that, when the larger-sized 
 globules passed into the smaller vessels by 
 an error loci, an obstruction took place 
 which gave rise to the phenoir.ena of in- 
 flam mat! on. 
 
 ERUCIN. A newly-discovered, yellow- 
 ish-white substance, obtained from the 8i- 
 napis alba, or white mustard. 
 
 ERUCTATION (ervcto, to belch forth). 
 Flatulency, with frequent rejection up- 
 wards, as from a volcano. 
 
 ERUPTION (ermnpo, to break out). A 
 breaking out; a term applied to acute cu- 
 taneous diseases. 
 
 ERVALENTA, A substance consisting
 
 ERY 
 
 164 
 
 ESC 
 
 of the farina or meal of the Errant lens, or 
 common lentil. The dietetical use of it is j 
 said to prevent constipation. The inflasse 
 de la Cochitichine possesses a similar result, 
 but is said to be nothing more than common 
 treacle. See Revalenta. 
 
 [ERYNGIUM. A Linnenn genus of 
 plants of the natural order Umbelliferae. 
 The Pharmacopoeial (U. S. A.) name for 
 the root of Erynginm aquaticvm.] 
 
 [1. Eryngium aqnaticttm. Button snake- 
 root. An indigenous plant, the root of 
 which possesses diaphoretic and expecto- 
 rant, and, in large doses, emetic proper- 
 ties.] 
 
 ERYXGO. The candied root of the 
 Eryngium canipestre, reckoned by Boer- 
 haave as the first of aperient diuretic 
 roots ; [common name for the genus 
 EringoJ\ 
 
 [ERYSIMUM (>1a), to draw). A Lin- 
 nean genus of plants of the natural order 
 Cruciferae. 
 
 \\.Erysimumalliriria. (Linn.) Alii aria 
 officinalis. Hedge Garlic. An European 
 species, the herb and seeds of which are 
 esteemed diuretic, diaphoretic, and expec- 
 torant.] 
 
 [2. Erysimtim nfficinale (Linn). S7?/i- 
 brium officinnle (Seopoli). Hedge Mus- 
 tard. Formerly esteemed as diuretic and 
 expectorant.] 
 
 ERYSIPELAS (ipvu, to draw: ir/Xn?, 
 ndjoining; so named from its propensity 
 to spread : or, simply, from epvOfibs, red). 
 An eruptive fever, called by the Romans 
 J</H!K Kacer ; popularly, the Jtnxe, from 
 the colour of the skin ; and fit. Anthony's 
 Jirc, from its burning heat, or because St. 
 Anthony was supposed to cure it miracu- 
 lously. 
 
 [Ei-t/tipflritotis. Belonging to erysipelas.] 
 
 ERYTIIE'MA (iovOph, red). Morbid 
 redness of the skin; inflammatory blush. 
 A red fulness of the integuments, termi- 
 nating in scales, and occasionally in gan- 
 grene. 
 
 ERYTHRJEA CEXTAURIUM. Com- 
 mon Centaury ; a plant of the order Gtnti- 
 ar.acece, possessing similar effects to those 
 of Gentian. Its bitter principle is called 
 eentanrin. 
 
 ERYTHRIC ACID (ipvtifa, red). The 
 name given by Brugnatelli to ptirpuric 
 acid. 
 
 ERYTHRIN (ipv6pis, red). One of a 
 series of substances, including erythrilin, 
 erythrin bitter, or amarythrin, telerythrin, 
 Ac., obtained by Dr. Kane from the Roe- 
 cei/it tlnctnriii. 
 
 ERYTHROGEN (*>0pfc, red; ycwd*,, 
 to produce). A green-coloured substance 
 found in tbe gall-bladder, in a case of jaun- 
 
 dice. It unites with nitrogen, and pro 
 duces a red compound. 
 
 ERYTHROID (ipvOfa, red ; ufa, like- 
 ness). A term applied to the cremastcric 
 covering of the spermatic cord and testis. 
 
 ERYTHROLEIN, ERYTHROLIT- 
 MINE. These, with azolitmine and spa- 
 niolitmine, are the four colouring princi- 
 ples obtained from litmus. These, in their 
 natural condition, are red ; and the blue of 
 litmus is produced by combination with a 
 base. 
 
 [ ERYTHROXIL'M AMERICANO!. 
 Erythronium. An indigenous, Liliaceous 
 plant, the recent bulb of which is emetic 
 in the dose of 3j. to 3 SS -1 
 
 [ ERYTHROPHLEUM JUDICIALE. 
 The systematic name of the tree which 
 furnishes the Saszy Bark, employed by the 
 natives of western Africa as an ordeal in 
 their trials for sorcery.] 
 
 [ERYTIIRORETIN (*>0/>dj, red). The 
 red resin of rhubarb; a colouring principle 
 discovered by Schlossberger and Dopping 
 in rhubarb.] 
 
 ERYTHROPHYLLE (iavtifa, red : ^A- 
 \ov, a leaf). A term applied by Eerzeliua 
 to the red colouring matter of fruits and 
 leaves in autumn. 
 
 [ERYTIIROPROTID (ipvQoh.reA : pro. 
 tuna, protein). A product of the action of 
 a concentrated boiling solution of potash 
 on protein. It is of a reddish-brown co- 
 lour, readily soluble in water nnd in boil- 
 ing alcohol. It is precipitated by the 
 salts of lead, silver and mercury, of a rose 
 colour.] 
 
 [ERYTHROSE. A name given by M. 
 Garot to the fine yellow colouring m.Mter 
 produced by the reaction of nitric acid on 
 rhubarb, in consequence of the splendid 
 purples which it produces with the alka- 
 lies.] 
 
 ERYTHROSIS (ipvOfc, red). Fiction 
 artfrinaa. A form of plethora, in which 
 the blood is rich in fibrin and in bright red 
 pigment; a state corresponding in some 
 measure with what has been termed the 
 arterial constitntinn. 
 
 ERYTIIROZYM (ipvOpos, red ; /Mi^.len- 
 ven). The name recently given to the 
 peculiar fermentative substance of madder, 
 which has the power of effecting the de- 
 composition of rubian. 
 
 ESCHAR (fV^opdo), to form a scab or 
 crust). A dry slough ; a gangrenous por- 
 tion, which has separated from the healthy 
 substance of the body. 
 
 Excharotics. Substances which form 
 an eschar, or slough, when applied to the 
 skin. 
 
 KSCULENT. An appellation given to
 
 ESC 
 
 165 
 
 EUC 
 
 Ihoss plants, or any part of them, which 
 may he eaten for food. 
 
 ESCULIN. An alkaloid obtained from 
 the ^Exciting Hippocastanum, or horse- 
 chestnut, from the ash, &c. 
 
 ESENBECKINA. An organic alkali, 
 procured from Brazilian Cinchona, or the 
 bark of the Exostema Souznnum, a native 
 plant of Brazil, and named from the erro- 
 neous idea that the bark belonged to Esen- 
 bcckia ftbrifnr/a. 
 
 [ESODIC (?<rw, within ; rfitoy, a way). Pro- 
 ceeding to, or into, the spinal marrow ; a 
 term proposed by Dr. M. Hall to be substi- 
 tuted for Incident Excitor.'] 
 
 ESO-ENTERITIS (I, within; and 
 enteritis). Inflammation of the mucous 
 membrane of the intestines. 
 
 ESO-GASTRITIS (caia, within; and 
 gastritis). Inflammation of the mucous 
 membrane of the stomach. 
 
 [ESOTERIC (to-wrtpos, comparative of 
 ecu, within). Internal; applied to vital 
 phenomena, or to diseases which result 
 from internal causes, in contradistinction 
 to exoteric, or those produced by external 
 causes.] 
 
 ESPRIT. The French term for spirit, 
 or essence. Any subtile and volatile pro- 
 duct of distillation. 
 
 ESSENCE DE PETIT GRAIN. A 
 term originally applied to the volatile oil 
 of the orange berry, but now denoting the 
 volatile oil obtained from the leaves of both 
 the bitter and sweet orange. 
 
 ESSENTIA ABIETIS. Essence of 
 Spruce; prepared by boiling in water the 
 young tops of some Coniferous plant, as 
 the Abies nigra, or Black Spruce, and 
 concentrating the decoction by evapora- 
 tion. 
 
 ESSENTIA BINA. A substance used 
 to colour brandy, porter, Ac., and prepared 
 by boiling coarse sugar till it is black and 
 bitter; it is then made into a syrup with 
 lime-water. 
 
 ESSENTIAL OILS. Oils obtained by 
 distillation from odoriferous vegetable sub- 
 stances. Several of the volatile or essen- 
 tial oils arc essences. 
 
 ESSERA. The Nettle-rash, or the Ur- 
 ticarin of Willan. Good. 
 
 ESTIVATION (asutiuw, belonging to 
 summer). I'rtefloration. A term applied 
 to the condition of a flower when its parts 
 are unexpanded. See Vernntinn. 
 
 ET.33RIO (iraipetn, an association). A 
 term applied by Mirbel to an aggregate 
 fruit, the parts of which are achenia, as in 
 ranunculus, rubus, Ac. 
 
 ET1IAL. A peculiar oily substance, 
 obtained from spermaceti; also termed 
 hydrate of oxide of cetyl. The term is 
 
 J formed of the first syllables of rtlirr and 
 alcohol. 
 
 [ETHALIC ACID. Dumas Mid Stnss 
 have given this name to an add formed 
 by the action of the alkalies on spermaceti. 
 More recent investigations seem to show 
 that this is a complex substance, consisting 
 of five distinct acids.] 
 
 ETHER (aiOtip, ether). A liquid pro- 
 duced by a remarkable decomposition of 
 alcohol, by sulphuric, phosphoric, and 
 arsenic acids. It is sometimes distin- 
 guished as 8ti fpJ, uric ether, from the modo 
 of preparing it. 
 
 ETHEREAL OIL. The Oleum Vini, 
 found in the residuum of sulphuric ether, 
 and forming the basis of Hoffman's cele- 
 brated anodyne liquor. 
 
 ETHERINE. A term synonymous with 
 olefiunt gas, elayl, or hydruret of acetyl. 
 
 [ETHERIZATION. The state of in- 
 sensibility to pain produced by inhaling tho 
 vapour of sulphuric ether.] 
 
 ETIIEROLE. A carbo-hydrogen, com- 
 monly known as lif/Jit oil of wine. 
 
 ETHIONIC ACID. An acid formed 
 by the action of sulphuric acid on ether 
 and alcohol. 
 
 ETHMOID (ijfyds, a sieve; ettos, like- 
 ness). Cribriform, or vievc-like ; a bone 
 of the nose, perforated for the transmission 
 of the olfactory nerves. 
 
 Etlimoidul crest, or ipine. See Gri>,ta 
 galli. 
 
 [ETHNOGRAPHY (itivos, a nation ; ypa- 
 0a), to write). A history of the manners, 
 customs, origin. Ac., of nations.] 
 
 ETHNO'LOGY (tOvos, a race; Aoyo?, a 
 discourse). The science of the different 
 varieties of the human species. The term 
 is frequently used as synonymous with 
 ethnography; some writers, however, de- 
 note by the latter the strictly descriptive 
 part of the subject, by the former the phi- 
 losophy of it. See Anthropology. 
 
 ETHYLS (alOiip, ether; CA^, matter). A 
 hypothetical radical, existing in ether and 
 its compounds; ether being the oxide of 
 ethyl, and alcohol the hydrated oxide of 
 ethyl. 
 
 ETIOLATION. The process of blanch- 
 ing plants, as celery, kale, Ac., by shel- 
 tering them from the action of light. The 
 natural colour of the plants is thus pro- 
 vented from being formed. 
 
 EUCALY'PTIN. A peculiar substance, 
 somewhat analogous to pectin anil tsinnic 
 acid, produced from Botany l.ay kino, the 
 astringent inspissated juice of the Euculip- 
 tns rem'iiifai'a. 
 
 [EUCALYPTUS. A Linnean genus of 
 plants.] 
 
 [1. Eucalyptus dunrosa. A species found
 
 EUC 
 
 Ififi 
 
 EUP 
 
 In New Holland, and which furnishes a 
 gpecics of manna.] 
 
 [2. Eucalyptus mannifera. A species 
 growing in New South Wales, and which 
 affords a substance closely resembling 
 innnna.] 
 
 [3. Eucalyptus resiin'fera. A New Hol- 
 land species, the concrete juice of which is 
 the Botany Bay kino.] 
 
 EUCHLORINE (d, brilliant; X Xu/;ds, 
 green). The name given by Davy to the 
 protoxide of chlorine, from its being con- 
 siderably more brilliant than simple chlo- 
 rine. 
 
 EUCHRONIC ACID (ivxpoos, of a fine 
 colour). An acid procured by the-decotn- 
 position of the neutral mellitate of ammo- 
 nia by heat. It forms a blue compound 
 with zinc, called eucJirone. 
 
 EUDIOMETER (tt&ia, calm weather; 
 pirpov, a measure). An instrument for 
 ascertaining the proportion of oxygen in a 
 given gas. 
 
 EUGENIA PIMENTA. The Common 
 Allspice, a Myrtaceous plant, the fruit of 
 which constitutes Pimento, or Jntimfca 
 pepper, commonly called alhpice, from its 
 flavour approaching that of cinnamon, 
 cloves, and nutmegs. 
 
 EUGENIC ACID. An acid found in 
 the cloves along with a neutral salt. Eu- 
 ynin is a crystallizable compound, found 
 also in cloves, and of the same composition 
 as Eugenic acid. Oaryophyllin is another 
 of these compounds. 
 
 EUGEXATES. Compounds of Eugenic 
 acid with an alkali, consisting of crystal- 
 line salts, also called alkaline earyophil- 
 lates, and clove-oil alkalie. 
 
 [KUGENIN. A name proposed by Bo- 
 nastre for a crystalline principle discovered 
 bv Dumas in cloves]. 
 
 [EUNONYMUS. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Celastracese.] 
 
 [1. Ewwnymus Americanus, ] These 
 
 [2. Euiionymits atropurpnreus. } species 
 grow throughout the United States, and 
 are known by the common name of burn- 
 ing bush. The bark of the latter species, 
 under the name of Wahoo, was introduced 
 to notice some years ago as a remedy for 
 dropsy. The seeds of both species are said 
 to be emetic and purgative.] 
 
 [EUPATORIUM. A Linnean genus of 
 plants of the natural order (.'ompositii?. 
 The pharmacopooial name (U. S. A.) for 
 the tops and leaves of the Eupatorium per- 
 foliatum.] 
 
 [1. Eupatorium aya-pana. A. Brazilian 
 species possessing aromatic, bitter proper- 
 ties.] 
 
 [2 E'ipatorium cannaliimim. Hemp 
 fcgrimony. An European species, the root 
 
 of which was formerly employed a? a pur- 
 gative.] 
 
 [3. Eupatorium perfolin turn. Thorough- 
 wort, boneset. An indigenous species, 
 employed as a tonic and diaphoretic, and 
 in large doses as emetic and purgative.] 
 
 [4. Enpatorium purpurcum. Gravel root. 
 An indigenous species said to possess diu- 
 retic powers.] 
 
 [5. Eupatorittm teucrifoJium. Wild 
 horehound. Also an indigenous species 
 said to possess tonic, diaphoretic, diuretic, 
 and aperient properties, and has been em- 
 ployed as a domestic remedy in intermit- 
 tent and remittent fevers.] 
 
 Eupntorine. An alkaloid discovered in 
 the Eupatorium Cannnbinum. 
 
 [EUPHORBIA. A Linnean genus of 
 plants of the natural order Euphorbiacesc.] 
 
 []. Euphorbia aiitirjiiornm. An Egyp- 
 tian species, supposed to produce the'Eu- 
 phorbium.] 
 
 [2. Euphorbia canariensis. A species 
 growing in the Canary Islands and Western 
 Africa, which affords the Eaphorbiuin.] 
 
 [3. Euphorbia corollata. Large flower- 
 ing Spurge. An indigenous Euphorhia- 
 ceous plant, the root of which, in the dose 
 of from ten to twenty grains, is an active 
 emetic. In somewhat smaller doses it is 
 cathartic, and in still smaller doses diapho- 
 retic and expectorant.] 
 
 [4. Eii)ili<n-liitt hypericifolia. Milk-weed. 
 An indigenous species, said to be a>tringent 
 arid narcotic. An infusion of the whole 
 plant has been extolled as useful in dysen- 
 tery, diarrhoea, leucorrboea, <tc.] 
 
 [5. Euphorbia Ipecacuanha. Ipecacu- 
 anha Spurge. This is also an indigenous 
 species. Its root is an active emetic and 
 cathartic, in the dose of from gr. x. to gr. 
 xv.] 
 
 [C. Euphorbia hillnjris. The systematic 
 name of the mole plant, the seeds of which 
 furnish the oil of Euphorbia, a powerful 
 purgative in doses of from five to ten 
 drops.] 
 
 [7. Euphorbia maculata. A species said 
 to possess similar properties with E. liyjx-i i- 
 vlj'ulia."} 
 
 [8. Euphorbia Xerei folia. An East India 
 species, used in India as a purgative and 
 deobstruent.] 
 
 [9. Euphorbia ojjlr.inartim. The syste- 
 matic name of the plant whk-h is supposed 
 to produce the substance Euphorbium.'] 
 
 EUPIIORBIACE2E. The Euphorl-ium 
 tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees, 
 shrubs, and herbaceous plants, with lc<irc 
 alternate; Jlotcers apetalou* 1 . unisexual; 
 ovitriiiM three-celled, the cells separating 
 with elasticity from their common axis 
 
 EUPHORBIUM. A saline waxy resin,
 
 EUP 
 
 167 
 
 EXC 
 
 produced by an undetermined species of 
 Euphorbia. 
 
 EUPHRASIA OFFICINALIS. Com- 
 mon Eye-bright; a plant of the order 
 ScropkulariacecB, and a popular remedy 
 for diseases of the eye. 
 
 EUPION (eS, well; nluv, fat). A co- 
 lourless liquid, obtained by distillation 
 from the tar of animnl matters, and so 
 named from its great limpidity. 
 
 EUI'LASTIC (cJ, well; jrA^is, forma- 
 tion). A term applied by Lobstein to the 
 elaborated organizable matter, by which 
 the tissues of the body are renewed. The 
 ame writer speaks of another animal mat- 
 ter, the tendency of which is to softening 
 and disorganization ; this he terms caco- 
 p/antic. 
 
 EUPYRION ( J, easily; wPp, fire). Any 
 contrivance for obtaining an instantaneous 
 light, as the phosphorous bottle, the pro- 
 methean, <te. 
 
 EUSTACHIAN TUBE. The her a 
 palato ad aurem; a canal which extends 
 from the tympanum to the pharynx, called 
 after Eustachius, its discoverer. 
 
 1. Jfusculus tubes Enstachiance noinis. 
 A designation of the circumflexus palati 
 muscle, from its arising in part from the 
 Eustachian tube. 
 
 2. Eustachian Valve. A fold of the lining 
 membrane of the auricle, which in the foe- 
 tus is supposed to conduct the blood in two 
 different courses. 
 
 [EUTHANASIA (J, well; Bdvaros, 
 death). Easy death.] 
 
 EVACUANTS (evacno, to empty). 
 Agents which cause a discharge by some 
 emunctory. Some of the milder evacu- 
 ants are called alteratives, or purifiers of 
 the blood. 
 
 EVACUATION (fvacito, to empty). The 
 discharge of the fasces, <fec. 
 
 EVAPORATION. The production of 
 vapour at common or moderate tempera- 
 tures. Compare Ebullition. 
 
 Spontaneous Evaporation. The produc- 
 tion of vapour by some natural agency, 
 without the direct application of heat, as 
 on the surface of the earth or ocean. 
 
 [EVENTRATION (e, out of; venter, the 
 belly). Extrusion or displacement of the 
 bowels, either through a wound or a pre- 
 ternatural opening.] 
 
 EVENTUALITY. A term in Phreno- 
 logy indicative of the faculty which ob- 
 serves phenomena, occurrences, and events, 
 and is devoted to history and natural 
 knowledge. "Individuality takes cogni- 
 zance of things which are, the names of 
 which are nouns; and Eventuality of things 
 which happen, the names of which nro 
 verbs." Its organ is situated in the - : 'l- 
 
 dle of the forehead, and, when much dera. 
 loped, imparts a peculiar prominence to 
 this part of the skulL 
 
 EVOLUTION (evolve, to roll out). A 
 term applied to a theory of non-sexual 
 generation, according to which the first 
 created embryos of each species must 
 contain within themselves, as it were in 
 miniature, all the individuals of that spe- 
 cies which shall ever exist; and must 
 contain them so arranged, that each ge- 
 neration should include not only the next, 
 but, encased within it, all succeeding ge- 
 nerations. Hence this theory has also re- 
 ceived the name of the emboitement theory 
 Compare Epiyevesis. 
 
 EVOLUTION, SPONTANEOUS. A 
 term applied by Dr. Denman to natural 
 delivery, in cases in which the shoulder is 
 so far advanced into the pelvis as to pre- 
 clude the possibility of relief by operation. 
 
 [EVULSION (evello, to pluck out). For- 
 cible extraction.] 
 
 EXACERBATION (exacerbo, to exas- 
 perate). An increase of febrile symptoms. 
 
 EX^ERESIS (i&ipita, to remove). One 
 of the old divisions of surgery, implying 
 the removal of parts. 
 
 EXANGEA (<, out of; ayyiiov, a ves- 
 sel). A term sometimes applied to diseases 
 in which the large vessels are ruptured, or 
 unnaturally distended. 
 
 EXANIA (ex, and anus). ArcJioptosin. 
 A prolapsus, or falling down of the anus. 
 
 EXANTHE'MA (tyivOio, to blossom). 
 Efflorescence; eruptive diseases; a term 
 formerly equivalent to eruption generally, 
 but now limited to rashes, or superficial *ed 
 patches, irregularly diffused, and terminat- 
 ing in cuticular exfoliations. 
 
 [Exanthe>rttoi<8. Eruptive. Of, or be- 
 longing to, the Exanthemata.] 
 
 EXANTHESIS (<|, out; av6t'u>, to blos- 
 som). A superficial or cutaneous efflo- 
 rescence, as rose-rash ; it is opposed to en- 
 anthesis, or efflorescence springing from 
 within. 
 
 [EXARTIIROSIS ( t f out of; a^w, 
 the socket of a joint). Luxation.] 
 
 [EXARTICULATION (z|, out of; arti- 
 cuhia, a joint). A luxation or dislocation 
 of a bone from its socket,] 
 
 [EXCIPIENT. Any substance employed 
 to give consistence in a medical prescrip- 
 tion, or used as a vehicle for the adminis- 
 tration of medicines.] 
 
 [EXCISION (excindo, to cut off). The 
 cutting off of any part.] 
 
 [EXCITABILITY (rxcito, to raise up). 
 The capacity possessed by living beings of 
 being excited by stimulants.] 
 
 EXCITANTS (e.rcit<>, to stimulate). Sti- 
 uiulauU- ; these are termed yciieral, when
 
 EXC 
 
 163 
 
 EXO 
 
 they excite the system, as spirit; and par- 
 ticular, when they excite an organ, as in 
 the action of diuretics on the kidneys. 
 
 EXCITEMENT. The effect produced 
 hv excitants, especially the general. 
 "EXCITO-MOTORY. A designation of 
 that function of the nervous system, disco- 
 vered hy Dr. Marshall Hall, by which an 
 impression is transmitted to a centre, and 
 reflected so as to produce contraction of a 
 muscle, without sensation or volition. This 
 has also been termed the Reflex. Function, 
 and more recently the Diastaltic Nerruus 
 kystem. 
 
 ' EXCORIATION (excorio, to take off 
 the skin). Abrasion of the skin. 
 
 EXCREMENT (excerno, to separate 
 from). The alvine faeces, or excretion. A 
 term applied to a preternatural growth, as 
 a wart, a wen. Ac. 
 
 [EXCREMENTITIOUS. Of the nature 
 of, or resembling excrement.] 
 
 EXCRESCENCE (excrenco, to grow 
 from). A term applied to a preternatural 
 growth, a? a wart, n wen, Ac. 
 
 EXCRETA AN IM ALIA. Animal ex- 
 cretions used as stimulants, as castoreum 
 and musk. 
 
 [EXCRETINE. A term proposed by 
 Dr. Win. Marcet for a new organic sub- 
 stance, possessing nn alkaline reaction, 
 di.-i-ovcred by him in human excrement.] 
 
 EXCR E'TION (excerno, to separate 
 from). A general term for the perspiration, 
 urine, fseces, Ac., which are separated and 
 voided from the blood or the food. 
 
 [EXCRET01C ACID. An acid, olive- 
 coloured substance, of a fatty nature, found 
 by I)r. Win. Marcet in human excrement.] 
 
 EXCRETORY DUCT (tj-cemo,^ sepa- 
 rate from). The duct which proceeds from 
 a gland, as the parotid, hepatic, Ac., and 
 transmits outwards, or into particular re- 
 servoirs, the fluid secreted by it. 
 
 [EXEDENS (e^edo, to eat like a worm). 
 Eating, wa.-ting: applied to diseases in 
 which there is ulceration.] 
 
 EXERCITATIO. Gymnngtict. Exer- 
 oi.-e : the action of the organs of locomo- 
 tion. 
 
 EXPORTATION (ear, outward; and /- 
 tug). Extra-uterine foctution, or imperfect 
 foetation in some organ exterior to the 
 uterus. See K<-cyesis. 
 
 EXFOLIATION (exfolio, to cast the 
 leaf). The separation of a dead piece of 
 bone from the living. 
 
 [EXIIALANT. A term applied to ca- 
 pillary vessels which pour out a fluid.] 
 
 EXHALATION 7 (exJinlo, to exhale). 
 Ej)hirni. The vapours which arise from 
 animal and vegetable bodies, marshes, the 
 earth, Ac. 
 
 [EXHUMATION (ex, from ; Jivmnt, the 
 ground). Disinterment ; the act of remov- 
 ing a corpse from the ground.] 
 
 EXO- (tfu), outward). A Greek prepo- 
 sition, signifying outward. 
 
 1. Exoccipital bone. In anthropotomy, 
 the condyloid process of the occipital bone; 
 its homologue in the archetypal skeleton 
 is called the "neuropophysis." See Ver- 
 telirn. 
 
 [2. Exridic (oi5of, a way). Proceeding 
 out of, or from, the spinal marrow.] 
 
 3. Exo-gen (ytvv<i<a, to produce). A plant 
 whose stem grows by external increase, 
 and which exhibits, in a transverse sec- 
 tion, a series of concentric circles or zones. 
 Compare Endogen. 
 
 4. Exogenous (ylvofiai, to be produced). 
 A term applied by Prof. Owen to those 
 parts of a vertebra which prow out froni 
 parts previously ossified. These are the 
 " processes," as distinguished from the 
 " elements," which are autoyenoim. [Ap- 
 plied also to stems in which new matter, 
 by which they increase in diameter, is ad- 
 ded at the external surface.] 
 
 [5. Exogenous aiieiirimnt. A term pro- 
 posed by Mr. Crisp to designate traumatic 
 aneurisms, or those produced by external 
 division of the arterial walls.] 
 
 6. E.co-rrhizotis (fl$a, a root). A term 
 expressive of the mode of germination in 
 Exogens, in which the radicle appears at 
 once on the surface of the radieular extre- 
 mity, and consequently has no sheath at 
 its base. See Eiidorrhizoui. 
 
 [7. Efo-skeleton. An external skeleton ; 
 applied to the skeleton of those animals 
 which have a hard or bony case.] 
 
 8. Exo-stomc (ffrfya, the mouth). The 
 orifice of the outer integument of the ovule 
 in plants. 
 
 9. Exo-lltecium (6>iicri, a case). The 
 name given by Purkinje to the coat of the 
 
 [EXOGONIUM 1TRGA. A name for 
 the plant which furnishes jalap. 1 
 
 EXOMPIIALOS (i%, out; <),<?.>ds. iimhi- 
 licus). Hernia at. or near, the umbilicus. 
 
 EXOPHTHALMIA (tf, out: 300<,X,.df, 
 the eye). Opktkalmoptotif. /''-/>/.* lm!l,i 
 oculi. Protrusion of the globe of the 
 eye. 
 
 EXORMIA ( out; 1>ppi,, impetus). A 
 term used by the Greeks as synonymous 
 with ecthyma, or papulous skin, compris- 
 ing gum-rash, Ac. 
 
 EXOSMO'SIS (t|. out; wa/jds, impul- 
 sion). The property by which rarer fluids 
 pass through membranous f ulistancee, out 
 of a cavity into a denser fluid ' dehors 
 impulsion." Sec Eiiiimniionin. 
 
 EXOSTO'SIS (tf, out; &OTIOV, a bone).
 
 169 
 
 EXT 
 
 Ap excrescence or morbid enlargement of 
 a bone. 
 
 EXOTERIC (ifrrtpiicos, external). A 
 term applied to an effect produced by a 
 cause external to, and independent of, the 
 system. See Esoteric. 
 
 [EXOTIC. Foreign. Applied to plants 
 which are not native to a country.] 
 
 EXPANSIBILITY. Expansile power. 
 These terms are employed by physiolo- 
 gists to denote a vital property more or 
 leis observable in several organs, as the 
 ponis, the nipple, the heart, the uterus, 
 the retina, perhaps even the cellular sub- 
 Itance of the brain. 
 
 EXPANSION (expando, to spread out). 
 An enlargement of volume ; the usual ef- 
 foct of caloric. 
 
 [EXPECTANT (expecto, to wait). Ex- 
 pectation. A term given to a method 
 which consists in watching the progress of 
 diseases without giving any active medi- 
 cine, unless symptoms appear which impe- 
 riously require such.] 
 
 EXPECTORANTS (ex ptctore, from 
 the chest). Medicines for promoting the 
 discharge of mucus or other matters from 
 the trachea and its branches. 
 
 Expectoration. The act of discharging 
 any matter from the chest; also, the mat- 
 ters so discharged. 
 
 [EXPERIENCE (t, from ; ntipa, a trial). 
 Practical knowledge ; knowledge obtained 
 by practice.] 
 
 [EXPERIMENT. A practical proof. A 
 trial for the purpose of ascertaining a truth, 
 or of obtaining knowledge.] 
 
 EXPIRATION (expire, to breathe). 
 That part of respiration in which the air is 
 expelled. Compare Inspiration. 
 
 EXPLORATION (exploro, to examine). 
 Examination of the abdomen, chest, Ac., 
 with a view to ascertain the physical signs 
 of disease, in contradistinction to those 
 signs which are termed symptoms. 
 
 EXPRESSED OILS. Oils obtained from 
 bodies by pressure. 
 
 [EXPRESSION (exprimo, to press out). 
 The indication of the feelings presented in 
 the countenance, attitude, and gesture. 
 The process of forcing out the liquid parts 
 from animal vegetable bodies.] 
 
 [EXPULSION (expello, to drive out). 
 The act of forcing out, as in voiding the 
 bowels, or biadder, or uterus.] 
 
 [EXPULSP-'^ (expello, to drive out). 
 Applied tc tk pains occurring in the se- 
 cond stage of labour, when the child is be- 
 ing extruded.] 
 
 [EXSANGUINE, ) (ex, priv.; san- 
 
 [EXSANGUINEOUS, j guis, blood). 
 Without blood, anemic.] 
 15 
 
 EXSANGUINITY (er, out: s.i'i^m*, 
 blood). Anhwmia. A state of bloodless- 
 ness. 
 
 EXSICCATION (exsicco, to dry up). 
 A variety of evaporation, producing the 
 expulsion of moisture from solid bodies 
 by heat; it is generally employed for de- 
 priving salts of their water of crystalliza- 
 tion. 
 
 [EXSTROPHIA ( f, out of; arofr, a 
 turning). Exstrophy. Displacement of 
 an organ. Applied to a congenital malfor- 
 mation, in which, from a deficiency in the 
 an teriorabdominalparietes, the correspond- 
 ing wall of the bladder appears to be turned 
 inside out.] 
 
 EXTENSION (extendo, to stretch out). 
 This term denotes, in physics, the pro- 
 perty of occupying a certain portion of 
 space. In surgery, it signifies the act of 
 pulling the broken part of a limb in a di- 
 rection from the trunk, in order to bring 
 the ends of the bones into their natural 
 situation. 
 
 Counter-extension. The act of making 
 extension in the opposite direction, in 
 order to hinder the limb from being drawn 
 along by the extending power. 
 
 EXTENSOR (extendo, to stretch out)- 
 A muscle which extends any part. It is 
 opposed to flexor, or that which bends a 
 part. 
 
 [EXTERN (externe, external). Applied 
 to hospital and dispensary patients who 
 are not inmates of such institutions ; also 
 to the assistants, <fec., who attend such, or 
 who do not dwell in the institution.] 
 
 EXTIRPATION (extirpo, to eradicate ; 
 from stirps, a root). The entire removal 
 of any part by the knife, or ligature. 
 
 EXTRA UTERINE. A term applied 
 to those cases of pregnancy in which the 
 foetus is contained in some organ exterior 
 to the uterus. 
 
 EXTRACTION (extraho, to draw out). 
 The operation of removing the teeth, a 
 in\usket-ball, <fec. The process of preparing 
 a pharmaceutical extract. 
 
 EXTRACTIVE PRINCIPLES. Tho 
 general designation of a variety of com- 
 pounds, most of which crystallize and have 
 a bitter taste, but are neutral, and cannot 
 yet be referred to any particular series of 
 compounds. They comprise all the non- 
 azotized vegetable compounds. 
 
 EXTRACTUM (extraho, to draw out). 
 An extract; a preparation obtained by the 
 evaporation of a vegelalile solution, or a 
 native vegetable juice. Its basis is termed 
 extractive, or extractive principle. 
 
 [EXTRACTUM CANNABIS. Extract
 
 EXT 
 
 170 
 
 EYE 
 
 of Hemp; the TJ. S. Pnarmacopceial name 
 for the alcoholic extract of the dried tops 
 of Cannabig Sativa, variety Indica.~\ 
 
 EXTRAVASATION (extra, out of; vas, 
 a vessel). The passage of flujds out of 
 their proper vessels, and their infiltration 
 into the surrounding tissues. 
 
 EXTROVERSION (extra, without; rer- 
 sin, a turning). An abnormal position in 
 an outward direction, of a viscus or other 
 part of the body. 
 
 EXTROSE. Turned outward; turned 
 away from the axis to which it belongs; 
 applied to certain anthers. 
 
 EXUDATION. Transpiration. The flow 
 of liquid from the surface of the skin or 
 membrane, an ulcer, <fec. 
 
 EXUVLS; (exuo, to put off). The slough 
 or cast-off covering of certain animals, as 
 those of the snake-kind. 
 
 EYE. Oculus. The organ of vision. 
 The following is a systematic arrange- 
 ment of the diseases to which this organ is 
 liable : 
 
 I. Diseases of the Eye, generally. 
 
 1. Ophthalmia ((ty0aX/idf, the eye). Ge- 
 nerally, any inflammation of the eye. 
 
 2. Ophthalmitis. Inflammation of the 
 globe of the eye. 
 
 8. Exophthalmia (t'f, out ; <ty0aXpds, the 
 eye). Protopsis, or protrusion of the globe 
 of the eye. Beer proposes to call the af- 
 fection exopthalnnis, when the protruded 
 eye is in its natural state; acophtkalmia, 
 when it is inflamed ; and opkthabaoptotit, 
 when the displacement is caused by divi- 
 sion of the nerves and muscles of the orbit, 
 or by paralysis of the latter. 
 
 4. Lippitudo (lippus, blear-eyed). Ca- 
 tarrhal ophthalmia. 
 
 5. Epiphora (entifiipto, to carry with 
 force). Watery eye. 
 
 6. Cirsophthahnia (xtpatis, varix ; i$0a\- 
 ltd(, the eye). Vartcositas oculi, or varicose 
 ophthalmia. A varicose affection of the 
 blood-vessels of the eye. 
 
 7. JEmpyesis oculi ( cv, in ; irvov, pus). 
 Suppuration of the eye. 
 
 8. Ophthalmoplegia (<5<p0aX;/dj, the eye ; 
 ^ir>ij<r<r<i), to strike). Paralysis of one or 
 
 more of the muscles of the eye. 
 
 9. Hypocema scorbnticiim (fcird, under; 
 ai/ia, blood). A scorbutic blood-shot ap- 
 jn'iirance of the eye. 
 
 10. Hydrophthalmia (vSwp, water; <5$0<X- 
 iiij, the eye). Hydrops oculi, or dropsy 
 of the eye. This has been also termed bu- 
 phthalmus (0ovs, an ox; <!00uX/ii{, the eye), 
 or ox-eye. 
 
 II. Diseases of the Eye-lids. 
 
 11. AnkyloMepharon (dynciiAoj, bent; /3Af- 
 
 (fiapov, the eye-lid). A preternatural union 
 of the two lids. 
 
 12. Cfialazi'm (x'Xa(a, .a hail-s.tone). 
 An indurated tumour of undefined marjrin, 
 occupying the edge of the lid. It is called, 
 in Latin, grand o ; and, from its being sup- 
 posed to be the indurated remains of a 
 stye, it has been termed hordeolttm iiidu- 
 ratum. 
 
 13. Ectropinm (, out; rpivu, tc turn). - 
 Eversion of the eye-lids. 
 
 14. Entropiitm (tv, in ; rpittv, to turn). 
 Inversion of the eye-lids. 
 
 15. Epicanthus (tiri, upon: xavQbs, the 
 corner of the eye). A fold of skin covering 
 the internal canthus. 
 
 16. Hordeolum (dim. of hordeum, bar- 
 ley). Stye; a tumour resembling a barley- 
 corn. 
 
 17. LagopTitTtalmnt (\aywg, a hnre : &$- 
 flaXfidj, the eye). Hare-eye ; shortening of 
 the upper lid. 
 
 18. Milium (a millet seed). A small 
 white tumour on the margin of the lids, 
 containing a substance nearly like boiled 
 rice. 
 
 19. Naevi materni, or mother-spots, oc- 
 curring on the eye-brow, or upper lid. 
 
 20. Pedicufi ciliorum. Lice of the eye-" 
 lashes. Phtheiriasi?. 
 
 21. Phtyctenula (dim. of phlyctaena). A 
 watery vesicle of the ciliary margin. 
 
 22. Ptilosis (n-r/Aoxrif, the moulting of 
 birds). Madarosis. Alopecia. Loss of the 
 eye-lashes. 
 
 23. Ptonis (KTWCIS, prolapsus). A falling 
 of the upper eye-lid. 
 
 24. SymblepJiaron (<niv, together with ; 
 j3X/0npov, the eye-lid). The connexion of 
 the lid to the globe of the eye. 
 
 25. Trichiasis (Op'il;, rpi^os, hair). An 
 unnatural direction of the cilia inwards 
 against the eye-ball. 
 
 26. Tylosis (riiXoj, callosity). Thicken- 
 ing and induration of the palpebral mar- 
 gins. The terms pnchyllephoroah, pachca 
 blephara, and pachytes (ira^vf. thick), de- 
 note the thickened state of the lids. 
 
 III. Diseases of the Conjunctiva. 
 
 27. Encanthis (cv, in; icavSbs, the corner 
 of the eye). Enlargement of the carunculs 
 lacrymalis. 
 
 28. Pterygium (irr/puf, a wing). Athick-_ 
 ened state of the membrane, probably so" 
 called from its triangular shape. 
 
 IV. Diseases of the Cornea and chambers 
 of the aqueous humours. 
 
 29. Ceratocefe (it/pas, xiparof, cornu ; nrj\r; 
 a tumour). Hernia of the cornea. 
 
 30. Coryieitix, ceratitis, or keratitis. In- 
 flammation of the cornea. 
 
 31. Hcemfiphthalmus (alpa, blood ; ifydaA-
 
 EYE 
 
 171 
 
 EYE 
 
 pic, the eye). Effusion of blood into the 
 chambers of the eye. 
 
 32. tli/pocjala. (vnb, under; yd\a, milk). 
 The effusion of a milk- like fluid into the 
 chambers of the eye. 
 
 33. Hypopyon (tmo, under; irvov, pus). 
 The presence of pus in the anterior cham- 
 ber, 
 
 34. Hypolymplta (viti>, under; and lym- 
 ^*~ pha). The effusion of lymph in the cham- 
 bers of the aqueous humour. 
 
 35. Opacity (opacus, opaque). A gene- 
 ral term, popularly called film, including 
 all changes affecting the transparency of 
 the cornea: these are 
 
 1. Arena senilis (senile bow), or geron- 
 toxon. The opaque circle, or half cir- 
 cle, formed in old age. 
 
 2. Nebula (a cloud). Haziness; dul- 
 ness. 
 
 3. Leucoma (Xcvxos, white), or albugo. 
 A denser opacity extending through 
 the lamina;. 
 
 4. Macula (a spot). A small patch, or 
 speck. 
 
 36. Staphyloma (ara.^uXq, a grape). In- 
 ""*' creased size of the cornea, with opacity. 
 
 V. Diseases of the Iris, lens and capsule, 
 and vitreous humour. 
 
 37. Coloboma iridis (KoX<5/?//<z, a muti- 
 lated limb). Fissure of the iris, with pro- 
 longation of the pupil. 
 
 38. Glaucoma ( y\avK&s, azure). For- 
 merly cataract, but now discoloration of 
 
 the pupil. 
 
 39. Iritis. Inflammation of the iris. 
 
 40. Mydriasis (piiSos, moisture). Di- 
 lated pupil. 
 
 41. Myosis (/jvta, to close ; ioi/, the eye). 
 < Contracted pupil. 
 
 42. Prolapsus iridis. A hernia-like pro- 
 trusion of the iris through a wound of the 
 cornea. The tumour, thus formed, is some- 
 times called staphyloma iridis ; the protru- 
 sion of the whole iris is termed staphylomn 
 racemosum; a small prolapsus, myocephalon 
 (/ivla, a fly; x-E^uXr/, the head); those of 
 larger size ha.ve been named clavim (a nail), 
 le/os (rj\os, a nail), and melon (nfi\av, an 
 apple). 
 
 4H. Sgnehiais (avy^vins, a melting.) A 
 fluid state of the vitreous humour. 
 
 44. fii/Hechia (avvi^di, to keep together). 
 >^ Adhesion of the uvea to the crystalline 
 
 capsule, which is termed posterior; and 
 that of the iris to the cornea, which is an- 
 terior. 
 
 45. Synizexis ( ouvifyiois, collapse, sink- 
 ing in). Atresia iridis. Closure of the 
 pupil. 
 
 VI. Cataract. 
 
 46. Cataract. Opacity of the crystnl- 
 x line lens, of its capsule, or of the Mor- 
 
 gagnian fluid, separately or conjointly. 
 Cataracts were formerly denominated ripe., 
 or unripe. Beer divides them into the true 
 and the spurious. 
 
 True Cataract. 
 
 1. The Lenticular, of various consist- 
 ence, as the hard or firm ; and the soft, 
 caseous, gelatinous, or milky. 
 
 2. The Capsular ; termed the anterior, 
 the posterior, and the complete. 
 
 3. The Morgagnian, sometimes called 
 the milk cataract, or confounded with the 
 purulent; one of the rarest forms of the 
 disease. 
 
 4. The Capsulo-lenticular, The varieties 
 of this form are termed, with reference to 
 to their appearances : 
 
 Marmoracea, or the marbled. 
 
 Fenestrata, or the latticed. 
 
 Stellata, or the starry. 
 
 Striata, or the streaky, 
 
 Centralis, or the central. 
 
 Punctata, or the dotted. 
 
 Dimidiata, or the half- cataract. 
 
 Tremula, or the shaking. 
 
 Natatalis, or the swimming. 
 
 Pyramidalis, or the conical. 
 
 Siliquata arida, or the dry-shelled. 
 
 Gypsea, or the cretaceous. 
 
 Purulent encysted, or putrid. 
 
 The trabecularis, or the barred. This is 
 the " cataracte barree," or bar-cataract of 
 the French, and the " cataract with a girth 
 or zone," of Schmidt. 
 
 Spurious Cataract. 
 
 Lymphatica, or lymph-cataract. 
 
 Meuibranacea, or membranous. 
 
 Purulcrita, or spurious purulent. 
 
 Grumosa, or blood-cataract. 
 
 Dendritica, arborescent, or ehoro'id. 
 VII. Operations for Cu'firaci, 
 
 1. Couching, or depression. An opera- 
 tion described by Celsus. and consisting 
 originally in the removal of the opaque 
 lens out of the axis of vision, by means of 
 a needle. See Recli nation. 
 
 2. Extraction, or the removal of tho 
 opaque lens from the eye, by division of 
 the cornea, and laceration of the capsule. 
 
 3. Keratonyxis (icipas, Kiparc';, a h'irn; 
 vvcaui, to puncture) ; or the operation of 
 couching performed by puncture of the 
 cornea. 
 
 VIII. Operations for artificial pupil 
 coremorphosis (icApy, pupil; /j6j>ipta<ns, for- 
 mation) : 
 
 1. Coretomia (i(6pti, pupil; rapti, sec- 
 tion), or iriditomia. The operation by in- 
 cision. 
 
 2. Corectomia (i<6p>i, pupil ; ro/o,, exci- 
 sion,) or iridectomia. The operation by 
 excision. 
 
 3. Corediati/itie (K6prt, pupil; Jia'Xuo-ij,
 
 EYE 
 
 172 
 
 FAG 
 
 loosening), or iridodialysis. The operation 
 by separation. 
 
 4. Iridenchisis (ipij, iris ; tyirXtiw, to in- 
 close). The strangulation of the detached 
 portion of the iris. 
 
 5. Iridectomedialysis (tfis, iris ; CKTO^I), 
 excision ; &ni\vais, separation). The ope- 
 ration by excision and separation. 
 
 6. Scleroticectome (sclerotica; and tKropri, 
 excision). The operation for forming an 
 artificial pupil in the sclerotica. 
 
 IX. Amaurosis. 
 
 Imperfection or loss of sight from affec- 
 tion of the retina, optic nerve, or senso- 
 rium. Literally, it means dimness of fight, 
 and is applied, generally, to the following 
 forms and degrees : 
 
 1. Amblyopia ( a/jtfXfcf, dull ; wi/<, the 
 eye), the incipient or incomplete. The 
 epithet amaurotica is sometimes attached 
 to it 
 
 2. Gntta serena (drop serene; so named 
 from the idea of an effused fluid at or 
 behind the pupil), the complete. Often 
 SJ'nonymous with amaurosis. 
 
 3. Suffusion (suffundo, to suffuse,) is a 
 term applied generally by Celsus, Ac., 
 to amaurosis, arising from cataract, &c. 
 The (mi'xyita, or trd^vaif, of the earlier 
 Greek writers, includes amaurosis and 
 cataract; the latter was afterwards called 
 yXuUKcofia. 
 
 X. In Incomplete Amaurosis there are 
 
 4. Amanrotic cat's eye (amblyopia se- 
 nilis ?). A term applied by Beer to an 
 amaurotic affection, accompanied by a re- 
 markably pale colour of the iris. It occurs 
 chiefly in very old persons. 
 
 5. Hemeraltip'ia ({jfiipa, day; e5i/'> the 
 eye), day-eye; or caecitas crepuscular!?, or 
 nocturna, caligo, or dysopia tenebrarum 
 or night-blindness. 
 
 6. Nyctalopia (i/wf, VVKT&S, night; Zt^, 
 the eye), night-eye. Csecitas diurna, or 
 day-blindness. 
 
 7. Myopia (itvia, to close ; aty, the eye), 
 or near-sightedness. 
 
 8. Presbyopia ( vpiafivs, old ; ui|, the 
 eye), or far-sightedness. 
 
 9. Photophobia (<w{, <fi<j>To$, light: $6j3of, 
 fear), or intolerance of light. This is con- 
 nected with 
 
 10. Oxyopia (ifa, acute; S$is, sight); 
 or acuteness of sight, for a short time, at 
 intervals. 
 
 11. Strabismus (aTpafiufibs, squinting:., 
 from oTpafids, i. q., <fTp/?Xo$, twisted), or 
 squinting. When the eye turns inward 
 it is called convergent; when outward, di- 
 veryens. 
 
 12. Liiscitas (luscus, blind of one eye), 
 or obliquity of the eye. 
 
 XI. Other defects of xiyht (vitia vis6s) 
 
 13. Visits coloratus or chrupsia (%f.6(i? 
 colour; &//jj, sight), or coloration of cb* 
 jects. 
 
 14. Vims dejiguratns or metdmorpj.o- 
 psia (ittraft6ii<jnaats, transformation ; Si}. ts, 
 sight), or distortion and confusion of ob- 
 jects. 
 
 1 5. Visit* dimidiatus, or hemiopsia (rjpttro, 
 half; o<|is, sight), or half-sight. An affec- 
 tion of the sight, in which the sphere of 
 vision is diminished, so that the person 
 sees only a part of an object. 
 
 16. Visits duplicatiis, or diplopia ( it- 
 irX<5o?, double; and <Si|>, sight), or double 
 vision. 
 
 17. Visits interrtiptiis (interrumpo, to 
 interfere with); or broken, interrupted vi- 
 sion. 
 
 18. Visas hicidus, or pTtotopsia (^w;. ^w- 
 TOS, light; oi|is, sight), or luminous vision, 
 in which flashes of light appear to pass 
 before the eyes, when the eyelids are shut, 
 particularly in the dark. This is the 
 >iiai-ntaryge (^np/iapu)'^, dazzling light,) of 
 Hippocrates. 
 
 19. Visits miiscarttm, or myodesopsia 
 (fivia, tnusca, a fly: oi/<?, visus, sight), or 
 the appearance of flies, <tc., floating before 
 the eyes. A single black speck is called 
 scotonia (<ric6Tos, darkness): the more moving 
 substances are termed mnsfte volitantes, or 
 mo lichen volant es. 
 
 20. Vi*us nebiilosus (nebula, a cloud), or 
 misty, clouded vision. 
 
 21. Visits reticitlatus (rete, a net), or a 
 gauzy, net-like appearance of objects. 
 
 | [EYE-BRIGHT. Common name for 
 the Evphrtttio ojjicinalis.] 
 
 EYE OF TYPHON. The mystic name 
 given by the Egyptians to the Squill, 01 
 sea-onion. 
 
 P 
 
 F, or FT. Abbreviations of fiat, or 
 fant let it, or them, be made; used in 
 prescriptions. 
 
 [FABA. The bean or seed of the Vicia 
 faba.] 
 
 Fnba Sancfi Jgnatii. The bean of St 
 Ignatius. The product of the Iijnntin 
 i i, KITH, now considered a species of Strych- 
 nos. 
 
 FACE AGUE. Tic douloureux. A form
 
 FAC 
 
 173 
 
 FAL 
 
 nf neuralgia, which occurs in the nerves 
 of the face. 
 
 FACET (facette, a little face). A term 
 applied to an articular cavity of a bone, 
 when nearly plain. 
 
 L FACIAL (fades, the face). Of, or be- 
 longing to, the face.] 
 
 FACIES. The face. The lower and 
 anterior part of the head, including the 
 nose, mouth, eyes, and cheeks. See Vul- 
 tus and Front. 
 
 1. Fades Hippocratica. The peculiar 
 appearance of the face immediately before 
 death, described by Hippocrates. 
 
 2. Fades rubi-a. The red face ; another 
 name for the gutta rosacea. See Acne. 
 
 3. Fadrtl angle. An angle composed 
 of two lines, one drawn in the direction 
 of the basis of the skull, from the ear to 
 the roots of the upper incisor teeth, and 
 the other from the latter point to the most 
 projecting part of the forehead. 
 
 4. Fadal nerve. The portio dura of the 
 seventh pair. The fifth pair is designated 
 as the trifadal. 
 
 5. Fadal vein. A vein which com- 
 mences at the summit of the head and 
 forehead. See Angular. 
 
 6. Face yrippte. The pinched-in face ; 
 a peculiar expression of features in perito- 
 nitis. See Physiognomy. 
 
 FACTITIOUS (factito, to practise). 
 Made by art, as factitious cinnabar, in 
 distinction from the natural production. 
 This term is also applied to diseases 
 which are produced wholly, or in part, 
 by the patient; and to tenters prepared in 
 imitation of natural waters, as those of 
 Brighton. 
 
 FACULTY (facultnt; from facere, to 
 make). The power or ability by which an 
 action is performed. A term employed to 
 denote the professors of the medical art. 
 
 F.ECES (pi. of fax, dregs). Dregs or 
 lees of wine; the settlement of any liquor. 
 The excrement of animals. 
 
 F^EX SACCHARI. Theriaca. Treacle 
 *r molasses : the viscid, dark-brown, un- 
 erystallizable syrup, which drains from re- 
 fined sugar in the sugar-moulds. 
 
 [FAGARA (fngit*, the beech-tree). A 
 Linnean genus of plants of the natural or- 
 der Terebinthaceae.] 
 
 [1. Fagara octandra. The systematic 
 name of the plant supposed to furnish the 
 resinous substance Tacamahac.] 
 
 [2. Fagara piperita. The systematic 
 name of a plant found in Japan and the 
 Philippine Islands, the berries of which 
 are said to possess similar properties with 
 those of Cubebs.] 
 
 FAGIN. A narcotic substance obtained 
 
 from the nuts of the Fagus syh-atica, or 
 common beech. 
 
 [FAGUS (<payciv, to eat). A Linnean 
 genus of plants of the natural order Anno- 
 taceae.] 
 
 [Fagus Castanea. The systematic name 
 of the chesnut tree.] 
 
 FAINTS. The weak spirituous liquor 
 which runs off from the still after the proof 
 spirit is taken away. 
 
 FALCIFORM (fate, falds, a scythe ; 
 forma, likeness). [Falcate.] Scythe-liko; 
 a term applied to a process of the dura 
 mater, and the iliac process of the fascia 
 lata. 
 
 FALLING SICKNESS. Caducns mor- 
 bus. Epilepsy; an affection in which the 
 patient suddenly falls to the groun-d. 
 
 FALLOPIAN TUBES. Two trumpet- 
 like ducts, arising from the sides of the 
 fundus uteri, and extending to the ovaria; 
 so called from Gabriel Fallopius. The 
 commencement of each is termed oxiiion 
 uterinnm; the termination, ostium abdo- 
 minale; the fimbriated extremity, morsnt 
 diaboli. 
 
 [FALSE (fallo, to deceive). Spurious, 
 unnatural. Applied in medicine to some 
 imperfectly formed diseases, and in Sur- 
 gery to certain abnormal conditions of 
 parts.] 
 
 [FALSE ANGUSTURABARK. Aname 
 given to a bark sometimes found mixed 
 with true Angustura bark, possessing poi- 
 sonous properties, and supposed to be de- 
 rived from Strychnos Nnx Vonn'ca.] 
 
 [FALSE BARKS. A name given to 
 various barks resembling Cinchonas, but 
 which differ from them by the absence of 
 quinia, quinidia, and cinc-honia.] 
 
 FALSE CONCEPTION. Anormal 
 conception, in which, instead of a well- 
 organized embryo, a mole or some analo- 
 gous production is formed. 
 
 [FALSE-JOINT. See Joint, artifidal.] 
 
 FALSE MEMBRANE. This is always 
 the result of inflammation, as that pro- 
 duced in pleurisy, in peritonitis, in croup, 
 &c. 
 
 [FALSE PASSAGE. An abnormal 
 passage produced by injury or disease. 
 Applied more particularly to a passage 
 made by laceration of the inu-cous mem- 
 brane of the urethra, from a forcible intro- 
 duction of a catheter in a wrong 'direc- 
 tion.] 
 
 [FALSE RIBS. The five inferior 
 
 [FALSE SARSAPARILLA. A common 
 name for the plant Aralia nudicaulia.] 
 
 [FALSE SUNFLOWER. A common 
 name for the plant Helenium autionnole.]
 
 FAL 
 
 174 
 
 FAT 
 
 [FALSE UNICORN PLANT. A com- 
 mon name for the plant Heloniaa dioica.] 
 
 FALSE WATERS. Fausses eatix. A 
 term applied by the French to a serous 
 fluid which accumulates between the cho- 
 rion and the arnnois, and is discharged at 
 certain periods of pregnancy. This must 
 be distinguished from the liquor amnii, 
 which they term simply the waters. 
 
 [FALSIFICATION (falsus, , false ;facio, 
 to make). Adulteration, sophistication, or 
 fraudulent imitation of an article.] 
 
 FALX, FALCIS. A scythe, or sickle. 
 A scythe, or sickle-like process. 
 
 1. Falx cerebri, or falx. major. The 
 w'cik/e-like process or lamina of the dura 
 mater, situated between the lobes of the 
 cerebrum. 
 
 2. Falx cerebelli, or falx minor. The 
 email icHe-like process of the dura mater, 
 situated between the lobes of the cerebel- 
 lum. 
 
 FAMES (<pdyo, to eat). Famine, hun- 
 ger. Hence the terms cura /amis, or 
 abstinence from food ; and fames canina, 
 voracious or canine appetite. See Bu- 
 limia. 
 
 FAMILY. A group of genera, which 
 are connected together by common cha- 
 racters of structure. The term order is 
 synonymous. 
 
 [FANG. The root of a tooth ; the sharp- 
 pointed, pervious tooth in the superior jaw 
 of certain vipers.] 
 
 [FANTOME. An artificial figure em- 
 ployed to demonstrate the mechanism of 
 labour, and the application of bandages.] 
 FARCIMEN. The name given by Sau- 
 vages to the equine species of scrofula, 
 commonly called/arc^. The porcine spe- 
 cies he denominated chalasis. 
 
 [FARCY. Glanders. See Equinia.] 
 FARI'NA (far,farris, corn). Meal, or 
 vegetable flour, made from the seed of the 
 Ti-iticum Hybernum, or Winter Wheat. See 
 Aniyltim. 
 
 Farinaceous. [Mealy.] A term for all 
 those substances which contain farina ; 
 viz., the cereaha, legumes, &c. 
 
 FARRO (far,farris, corn or meal). A 
 ubstance usually prepared from spelt wheat 
 eteamed, dried, and pearled, as in making 
 pearl barley. 
 
 FAR-SIGHTEDNESS. An affeation 
 occurring in incomplete amaurosis ; [anc 
 n? the result of a natural malformation. 
 See Presbyopia. 
 
 FASCIA (fascis, a bundle). Literally 
 a scarf or large band. Hence, it is ap- 
 plied to the aponeurotic expansion of a 
 tnuscle. 
 
 [1. Fascia cribriformis. A small web 
 of cellular substance stretched from the 
 
 lower edge of Poupart's ligament ovei fj 
 iiguinal glands.] 
 
 [2. Fascia Iliacn. A strong fascia which 
 covers the inner surface of the Iliac and 
 Psoas muscles.] 
 
 [3. Fascia Infiindibtdiformis. A portion 
 of cellular membrane which passes down 
 on the spermatic cord, where it penetrates 
 he fascia transversalis.] 
 
 4. Fascia lata. A name frequently given 
 to the aponeurosis of the thigh. 
 
 [5. Fascia propria. The proper cellular 
 envelope of a hernial sac.] 
 
 6. Fascia superjiciaUs. A membrane 
 extending over the abdomen, and down- 
 wards over the front of the thigh. 
 
 7. Fascia transversalis. A dense layer 
 of cellular fibrous membrane, lying beneath 
 the peritoneum, and investing the trans- 
 versalis muscle. 
 
 8. Fascialis. Another name for the tensor 
 gincB femoris muscle. 
 
 Fasciated. Banded ; grown unnaturally 
 together, as contiguous stems, or fruits. 
 
 FASCICLE (fasciculus, a little bundle). 
 A form of inflorescence, resembling a co- 
 rymb, but having a centrifugal, instead of 
 a centripetal expansion. It is a kind of 
 compound corymb. 
 
 FASCICULUS (dim. of fascis, a bundle). 
 A little bundle; a handful. Thus, a muscle 
 consists of fasciculi of fibres. 
 
 Fasciculate. [Fascicttlar.'] Clustered, as 
 when several bodies spring from a common 
 
 P FASCIOLA IIEPATICA. The fluke, 
 a worm frequently found in the hepatic 
 vessels of the sheep. It is also called dis- 
 toma hepatica. 
 
 FASTIGIATE. When the branches 
 of a tree are appressed to the stem, as- 
 suming nearly the same direction as in 
 populus fastigiata. 
 
 FAT. Adeps. Solid animal oil. Ani- 
 mal fat is a non-azotized oily principle, 
 resolvable into etearine, oleine, and mar- 
 garine, and capable of supporting animal 
 temperature by the process of slow com- 
 bustion, called ercma catisis. Fatty or unc- 
 tuous bodies are divisible into 
 
 1. The Oils, which are liquid at the or- 
 dinary temperature, and are common to 
 both the vegetable and animal kingdoms ; 
 and 
 
 2. The Fats, which are concrete at the 
 ordinary temperature, and belong prin- 
 cipally to the animal kingdom. The 
 Croton Sebifernm is the only vegetable 
 
 j known which produces a real fat. See 
 i Oils. 
 
 [FAT MANNA. A variety of manna 
 
 collected late in the season. See Manna.] 
 
 i FATUITY (fatuus, without savour; fig-
 
 FAU 
 
 175 
 
 FEM 
 
 urately, nonsensical). Foolishness, weak- 
 ness of understanding. 
 
 FAUCES. The gullet, or windpipe ; the 
 part where the mouth grows narrower; the 
 space surrounded by the veluin palati, the 
 uvula, the tonsils, and the posterior part 
 of the tongue. 
 
 FAUNA (Fauni, the rural divinities). A 
 terra denoting the animals peculiar to any 
 particular country. 
 
 FAUX. The gullet-pipe; the space be- 
 tween the gula and the yuttiir, or the supe- 
 rior part of the gula. The term is used 
 in botany to denote the orifice of the tube 
 formed by the cohering petals of a gamo- 
 petalous corolla. 
 
 [FAVIFOKM (faviis, a honey-comb; 
 forma, resemblance). Like a honey- 
 comb.] 
 
 FAVUS (a honey-comb). A non-acu- 
 minated pustule, larger than the achnr, 
 and succeeded by a yellow and cellular 
 scab, resembling a honey-comb. 
 
 Favose. Honey-combed; excavated like 
 a honey-comb. 
 
 FAYNARD'S POWDER. A celebrated 
 powder for stopping haemorrhage, said to 
 have been nothing more than the charcoal 
 of beech-wood, finely powdered. 
 
 [FEBRICULA (dim. of febris, a fever). 
 A slight degree of fever.] 
 
 FEBRIFUGE (febris, a fever; fugo, to 
 dispel). A remedy against fever. 
 
 Febrifugnm maginnn. The name given 
 by Dr. Hancocke to cold water as a drink 
 in ardent fever. The same remedy has 
 been termed arthritifugum magnum, from 
 its supposed efficacy in gout. 
 
 [FEBRILE (febris, fever). Of, or be- 
 longing to, fever; feverish.] 
 
 FEBRIS (ferveo, or ferbeo, to be hot). 
 Pyre.ria. Fever; a class of diseases cha- 
 racterized by increased heat, <fcc. It is 
 termed idio-pathic, i. e., of the general 
 system, not depending on local disease ; 
 or symptomatic, or sympathetic a second- 
 ary affection of the constitution, depend- 
 ent on local disease, as the inflammatory. 
 The hectic is a remote effect. Pinel dis- 
 tinguishes the following varieties : 
 
 1. The Angeio-tfnic (u-yyuov, a vessel; 
 re/vui, to stretch), or inflammatory fever, 
 situated in the organs of circulation. 
 
 2. The Meningo-gantric (^rjviy^, a mem- 
 brane; yatrrf/o, the belly), or bilious fever, 
 originating in the mucous membrane of the 
 intestines. 
 
 3. The Adeno-meningeal (&&riv, a gland; 
 lijviyi;, a membrane), a form of gastric fe- 
 ver, depending on disease of the mucous 
 follicles. 
 
 4. The Atoxic (a, priv.; T'JJ, order), or 
 
 irregular fever, in which the brain <nd 
 nervous system are chiefly affected. 
 
 5. The Adynamic (a, priv.; Svvaui^, 
 power), or fever characterized by prostra- 
 tion or depression of the vital powers. 
 
 FEBURE'S LOTION. A celebrated 
 remedy for cancer, consisting of ten grains 
 of the white oxide of arsenic dissolved in 
 a pint of distilled water, to which were 
 then added one ounce of the extractum 
 conii, three ounces of the liquor plumbi 
 subacetatis, and a drachm of laudanum. 
 
 FECULA (faex, the grounds or settle- 
 tnent of any liquor). Originally any sub- 
 stance derived by spontaneous subsidence 
 from a liquid; the term was afterwards 
 applied to utarch, which was thus depo- 
 sited by agitating the flour of wheat in 
 water; and, lastly, it denoted a peculiar 
 vegetable principle, which, like starch, is 
 insoluble in cold, but completely soluble in 
 boiling water, with which it forms a gelati- 
 nous solution. Paris. 
 
 FECUNDATION (fecundo, to make 
 fruitful). Impregnation. The effect of the 
 vivifying fluid upon the germ or ovum, 
 which is then called the embryo. See Ge- 
 neration. 
 
 FEELINGS. Affective faculties. Un- 
 der this term, phrenologists include pro- 
 pensities and sentiments. See Intellect. 
 
 FEIGNED DISEASES. 3/orli jlcti, 
 vel sinmlati. Alleged affections, which 
 are cither pretended or intentionally in- 
 duced, as abdominal tumour, animals in 
 the stomach, <fcc. The practice of feign- 
 ing disease is technically termed in the 
 British navy skulking, and in the army 
 malingering. 
 
 FEL, FELLIS. Gall, or bile; a secre- 
 tion found in the cyntis fcllea, or gall- 
 bladder. 
 
 1. Fel bovinum. Fel tauri, bills bovi- 
 na, or ox-gall. An extract is used by 
 painters to remove the greasiness of co- 
 lours, &c. 
 
 [2. Ftllinate. A combination of fellinio 
 acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 3. Fellinic acid. An acid formed in the 
 preparation of bilin. 
 
 4. FMiflua pasulo. Gall-flux disease; 
 an ancient name for cholera. 
 
 FELON. The name of malignant whit- 
 low, in which the effusion presses on the 
 periosteum. 
 
 [FEMALE FERN. A common name 
 for the plant Anpleniiim filix foemina,] 
 
 FEMUR, PEMORIS. Osfcmoris. The 
 thigh-bone; the longest, largest, and hea- 
 viest of all the bones of the body. 
 
 1. Femoral. [Of, or belonging t, thfl 
 thigh.] The name given to the external
 
 FEN 
 
 176 
 
 FER 
 
 Iliac artery immediately after it has 
 emerged from under the crural arch ; and 
 to the crural vein, or continuation of the 
 popliteal. 
 
 2. Fentorceu*. Another name for the 
 crurama muscle, an extensor of the leg. 
 
 FKXESTRA (ipaivw, to shine). Lite- 
 rally, a window; an entry into any place. 
 Hence the terms fenestra ovalitt and ro- 
 tunda are respectively synonymous with 
 foramen ovale and rotundum, or the oval 
 and round apertures of the internal ear. 
 The latter of these apertures, however, is 
 not round, but triangular. 
 
 Fenestrate. Windowed ; as applied to 
 the incomplete dissepiment sometimes 
 occurring in the siliqua of Cruciferous 
 plants. 
 
 [FENNEL. Common name for the ge- 
 nus FcsniculumJ] 
 
 [Fennel Seed. The fruit of Fceniculum 
 vulr/are.] 
 
 FENU-GREC. [Fenugreek.] The Tri- 
 gonella foenum Grcecum; a Leguminous 
 plant, forming an article of food in Egypt, 
 and employed in this country in veterinary 
 medicine. 
 
 FER AZURE'. A mineral, described by 
 Haiiy, containing prussic acid. 
 
 FERMENTATION. Certain changes of 
 animal or vegetable substances, reduced to 
 the moist or liquid state by water. There 
 are four kinds : 
 
 1. The Saccharine; when the change ter- 
 minates in sugar, as that of starch. 
 
 ( The Panary; as that of flour form- 
 
 2 j ing bread ; or 
 
 1 The Vinous ; as that of the grape, 
 (_ Ac., forming wine ; evolving al- 
 cohol. 
 
 3. The Acetous; when the result is acetic 
 acid, or vinegar. 
 
 4. The Putrefactive ; generally of ani- 
 mal substances, evolving ammonia. 
 
 FERMENTUM (quasi fervimenttim ; 
 from ferveo, to work). A ferment; a sub- 
 ctance which possesses the power of com- 
 mencing fermentation, as yeast. 
 
 Fermentum cervinice. Barm, or yenst; 
 a mass of microscopic cryptogamic plants, 
 consisting of minute nucleated cells; the 
 nuclei appear to consist of a mass of gra- 
 nules or nucleoli; the latter are called by 
 Turpin globuline, 
 
 FERN, MALE SHIELD. The Ne- 
 phrodium filix. mas, the rhizome and gem- 
 ma? of which have been extolled as ver- 
 mifuges. Batso found a peculiar acid, the 
 ' -iilum filicum, and an alkali, filicina, in 
 the rhizome. 
 
 FERONIA ELEPHANTUM. A large 
 Aurantiaceous tree growing in many parts 
 of India, and yielding a gum-resin used 
 
 for medicinal purposes in lower India, ar,d 
 perhaps that portion of the East India yum 
 which is brought to Europe. 
 
 [FERRO- (ferriim, iron). Prefixed to 
 compound names, denotes that iron enters 
 into the composition of the substance de- 
 noted. See Fernii.~\ 
 
 FERRUGINOUS (ferrtim, iron). That 
 which contains iron, or is of the nature of 
 iron, as certain salts, mineral waters, Ac. 
 
 FERRU'GO. Quasi ferri aerugo. Rust 
 of iron; a term mostly used to express co- 
 lours. 
 
 FERRUM. Iron ; a whitish-gray metal, 
 found in animals, plants, and almost all 
 mineral substances. By the alchemists, 
 iron was called Mars. 
 
 [1. Ferro-cyanic. Of, or belonging to, 
 the compound of iron with cyanogen.] 
 
 [2. Ferro-cymuite. A combination of 
 ferro-cyanie acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 3. Ferric oxide. Another name for the 
 peroxide of iron. 
 
 4. Ferro-cyanic acid. A compound of 
 cyanogen, metallic iron, and hydrogen ; 
 also called ferruretted cJiyazic acid. It 
 contains the elements of hydro-cyanic 
 acid, but differs from it totally in its pro- 
 perties. Its salts, formerly called triple 
 prussiates, are now termed ferro-cyanates. 
 The beautiful pigment Prussian blue is a 
 ferro-cyanate of the peroxide of iron. 
 
 5. Ferrid-cyanoffen. The hypothetical 
 radical of the ferrid-cyanides. It consists 
 of two equivalents of ferro-cyanogen, and 
 is tribasic. 
 
 6. Ferro-cyanorjen. The hypothetical 
 radical of the ferro-cyanide of potassium, 
 or prussiate of potash. It is bibasic, com- 
 bining with two equivalents of hydrogen 
 or of metals. 
 
 7. Ferroso-ferric oxide. Ferri oxidum 
 nigrum, the black oxide, magnetic oxide, 
 or martial sethiops. It occurs in the mi- 
 neral kingdom under the name of magnetic 
 iron ore, the massive form of which is called 
 native loadstone. 
 
 8. Ferroso-ferric sulphate.- The name 
 given by Berzelius to a combination of the 
 proto- and per-sulphates of iron. 
 
 9. Ferruretted chyazic acid. A name 
 given by M. Porrett to ferro-cyanic acid. 
 
 10. Red or peroxide of iron. Ferri ses- 
 qui-oxydum, formerly called crocus martin; 
 found native in the crystallized state as 
 specular iron, or iron glance, and in stalac- 
 titic masses, as red haematite; as obtained 
 by precipitation from sulphate of iron, it is 
 frequently termed carbonate, subearbonate, 
 or precipitated carbonate of iron ; as ob- 
 tained by calcining sulphate of iron, it is 
 known as colcothar, caput mortuum vitri 
 oli, trip, brown-red, rouge, and croetw.
 
 FER 
 
 177 
 
 FIC 
 
 11. Ammoniacal iron. Ferri ammonio- 
 chloridum, formerly called martial /lowers 
 of sal ammoniac, ens Veneris, Ac. 
 
 12. Prussian or Berlin blue. Ferri ferro- 
 sesquicyanidum, sometimes called ferro- 
 |>russiate of iron. 
 
 13. Copperas. Ferri sulphas, commonly 
 called green vitriol, sal martis, vitriolated 
 iron, Ac. The Romans termed it atrainen- 
 ttim sutorium, or shoemaker's black. 
 
 14. Rust of iron. Ferri rubigo ; a prot- 
 oxide, obtained by moistening iron wire 
 with water, and exposing it to the air un- 
 til it is corroded into rust, which is then 
 male up into small conical loaves, like 
 prepared chalk. 
 
 15. Iron filings. Ferri ramenta. Pro- 
 cured by filing pure iron with a clean file. 
 
 15. Iron liquor. The name given by 
 dyers to the acetate of iron. 
 
 FERTILISATION (fertilis, fertile). 
 The function of the pollen of plants upon 
 the pistil, by means of which the ovules 
 are converted into seeds. 
 
 FERULA ASSAF(ETIDA. The As- 
 twfoatida Ferula; an Umbelliferous plant, 
 yielding the assnfostida of commerce. The 
 /'. persica is also supposed to yield this 
 drug. 
 
 FERVOR (ferveo, to boil). A violent 
 and scorching heat. Ardor denotes an 
 excessive heat; calor, a moderate or na- 
 tural heat. Calor expresses less than fer- 
 vor, and fervor less than ardor. 
 
 FESTOONED RINGS. A popular de- 
 signation of the fibrous zones or tendinous 
 circles which surround the orifices of the 
 heart. Mr. Savory states that these rings 
 are the result of the attachment of the 
 bases of the valves to the arterial coat, and 
 are formed by an intimate union of the 
 fibrous tissue composing the valves with 
 the elastic coat of the artery. 
 
 FEU VOLAGE. Literally, fiying fire; 
 the French term for asstus volaticus of the 
 earlier writers, and the erythema volati- 
 cuin of Sauvages. 
 
 [FEVER. See Fein*.] 
 
 [FEVER BUSH. Common name for 
 the indigenous shrub Benzoin odoriferitm.] 
 
 [FEVERFEW. Common name for the 
 plant Pyrethmm Partheniunt.] 
 
 [FEVER ROOT. Common name for 
 the plant Triosteum perfoliatum,"] 
 
 FIBER. An old adjective for esctremus, 
 and applied by the Latins to the Beaver or 
 Pontic Dog, from its residing at the extre- 
 mities of rivers. It yields castoreum. 
 
 FIBRE (fibra, a filament). A filament 
 or thread, of animal, vegetable, or mineral 
 composition. 
 
 1. Animnl fibre, or the filaments which 
 compose the muscular fasciculi, <fcc. The 
 
 epithets carneoux and tendinous are some- 
 times added, to mark the distinction be- 
 tween fleshy and sinewy fasciculi. 
 
 2. Woody fibre, or lignin ; the fibrous 
 structure of vegetable substances. 
 
 3. Fibril. A small filament, or fibre, 
 as the ultimate division of a nerve. The 
 term is derived from fibrilla, dim. of fibra, 
 a filament. 
 
 4. Fibrin. A tough fibrous mass, which, 
 together with albumen, forms the basis of 
 muscle. See Blood. 
 
 5. Fibro-cartilage. Membraniform car- 
 tilage. The substance, intermediate be- 
 tween proper cartilage and ligament, which 
 constitutes the base of the ear, determining 
 the form of that part; and composes the 
 rings of the trachea, the epiglottis, <tc. By 
 the older anatomists it was termed Hya- 
 tnentous cartilage, or cartilaginiform Hyn- 
 nient. It appears to be merely ligament 
 incrusted with gelatin. 
 
 [FIBRO- (fibra, a fibre). Used in com- 
 pound terms applied to morbid growth, 
 denotes that fibrous tissue enters into their 
 composition.] 
 
 [1. Fibro-calcareons tumour. A fibrous 
 tumour, coated with a thin, rough, nodu- 
 lated layer of calcareous substance, or 
 having this substance interspersed through- 
 out its texture.] 
 
 [2. Fibro-crllnlar tumour. Tumours 
 which, in their minute structure, resemble 
 the fibro-celfular or areolar tissue of the 
 body.] 
 
 [3. Fibro-eyatic tumour. A tumour hav- 
 ing cysts in its substance.] 
 
 [4. Fibro-inicleated tumour. A term 
 given by Hughes Bennett to tumours con- 
 sisting of filaments infiltrated with oval 
 nuclei.] 
 
 [5. Flbro-plastic (rrXa<r<ro), to form). Fibre- 
 making; applied to an organised tissue 
 formed by the corpuscles in the matter 
 exuded on sores ; also applied by Lebert 
 to tumours containing peculiar, many-nu- 
 cleated corpuscles, the Myeloid tumour of 
 Paget.] 
 
 [FIBROIN. An animal principle found 
 by Mulder in the interior of the fibres of 
 silk.] 
 
 [FIBROUS. Composed of fibres.] 
 
 FIBULA. Literally, a clasp or buckle. 
 Hence, it denotes the lesser bone of the 
 leg, from its being placed opposite to the 
 part where the knee-buckle was attached. 
 The term is also applied to a needle for 
 sewing up wounds. 
 
 Fibiilar. [Belonging to the fibula,] 
 The designation of the external popliteal 
 or peroneal nerve; of lymphatics, arteries, 
 Ac. 
 
 FICATIO, or FICUS (ficus, a fig). A
 
 FIG 
 
 178 
 
 FIS 
 
 fy-nl-e tubercle about the ai.us or puden- 
 da. See Syenite. 
 
 [FICUS. ALinnean genus of plants of 
 the natural order Urticeae. The U. S. 
 Pharinacopoeial name for the dried fruit of 
 Ficus carica.] 
 
 Ficus Carica. The Common Fig. 
 The fig is an aggregate fruit called a sy- 
 conus. 
 
 [Ficus Elastica. The systematic name 
 of the tree which affords the Caoutchouc.] 
 
 [Ficus Indiea, ) Two species grow- 
 
 [Ficus rcligiosa. J ing in the East Indies 
 mbich furnish the resinous substance termed 
 Lac.} 
 
 FIDGETS. Titubatio. A term derived 
 from fidgety, probably a corruption offugi- 
 tire, and denoting general restlessness, 
 with a desire of changing the position. 
 
 FIDICINALES (fidicen, a harper). A 
 designation of the lumbricales of the hand, 
 from their usefulness in playing upon mu- 
 sical instruments. 
 
 [FIGWORT. Common name for the 
 Scrophtilarici riodosa.] 
 
 FI'LAMENT (filum, a thread). A 
 email thread-like structure, or fibre, as that 
 of a nerve, Ac. Also, the thread-like por- 
 tion of the stamen, which supports the 
 anther. 
 
 FILARIA (filum, a thread). A thread- 
 like parasitic worm, which infests the cor- 
 nea of the eye of the horse. 
 
 Filfin'a Jfidiiiensis. The systematic name 
 of the Guinea worm. 
 
 FILICES (fill*, filicia, fern). The Fern 
 tribe of Acotyledonous plants. Leafy 
 plants, producing a rhizome; leaves simple 
 or variously divided; fioicertess ; repro- 
 ductive organs consisting of thec<e or semi- 
 traiisparent cases appearing on the back or 
 margin of the leaves. 
 
 f'ilicis radix. The root of the Aspidium 
 filix mas, or male fern. 
 
 [FILICIC ACID. A peculiar acid dis- 
 covered by Dr. Luck in the ethereal extract 
 of Fi/ix mas.'] 
 
 f'ilicina. An alkali obtained from the 
 rhizome of the Nephrodium Filix nuts, or 
 male shield fern. 
 
 [FILIX. A Linnean genus of crypto- 
 gntnous plants.] 
 
 [Filix mas. The TJ. S. Pharmacopceial 
 name for the rhizoina of Aspidium filix 
 mas.] 
 
 FILIFORM (filum, a thread ; forma, 
 likeness). Thread-like ; applied to the 
 papillne at the edges of the tongue ; [and 
 in botany, to the filaments, and the styles 
 of plant?.] 
 
 FILM. The popular term for opacity 
 of the cornea. See Leucoma. 
 
 [FILTER An apparatus, composed of 
 
 some porous substance, for clarifying li- 
 quids or for separating solids from their 
 associated liquids.] 
 
 [FILTRATE. Any liquid which has 
 been filtered.] 
 
 FILTRATION (filtrum, a strainer). 
 The act of straining fluids through paper, 
 linen, sand, Ac. The strainers are termed 
 filters. 
 
 FILTRUM. The superficial groove 
 along the upper lip, from the partition of 
 the nose to the tip of the lip. 
 
 FIMBRIA. A fringe. The /ri'ngte-like 
 extremity of the Fallopian tube. 
 
 [Fimbriated. Fringed ; having the mar- 
 gin bordered with filiform processes.] 
 
 FINERY CINDER. A name given by 
 Dr. Priestly to the pulverized black oxide 
 of iron. 
 
 FINGERS. Digit!. These consist of 
 twelve bones, arranged in three rows, 
 termed phalanges. 
 
 FIRE-DAMP. A gas evolved in coal- 
 mines, consisting almost solely of light 
 carburetted hydrogen. See Choke-Damp. 
 
 FIRMNESS. A term in Phrenology in- 
 dicative of determination, perseverance, 
 and steadiness of purpose. Its organ is 
 situated at the very top of the head, ex- 
 tending to an equal distance on each side 
 of the median line. 
 
 [FIRST INTENTION. Incised wounds 
 are said to unite by the first intention when 
 they heal by adhesive inflammation with- 
 out suppuration.] 
 
 FISH-GLUE. Isinglass ; a giue pre- 
 pared from different kinds of fish. See 
 Ichtliyocolla. 
 
 FISH-SKIN DISEASE. A horny con- 
 dition of the skin. See IchtJiyosis. 
 
 [FISSIPAROUS. See Generation.'] 
 
 FISSU'RA (findo, to cleave). A fissure, 
 a groove; a fine crack in a bone. 
 
 1. Fissura Olaneri. A fissure situated 
 in the deepest part of the glenoid fossa. 
 
 2. Fissura lunyitiidinalit. A deep fis- 
 sure observed in the median line on the 
 upper surface of the brain, occupied by the 
 falx cerebri of the dura mater. 
 
 3. FisKiira tiih-ii. The fissure which se- 
 parates the anterior and middle lobes of the 
 cerebrum. It lodges the middle cerebral 
 artery. 
 
 4. Fissxra untoilicalis. The groove of 
 the umbilical vein, situated between the 
 large and small lobes, at the upper and 
 fore part of the liver, which, in the foetus, 
 contains the umbilical vein. 
 
 5. Fissure of the spleen. The groove 
 which divides the inner surface of the 
 spleen. It is filled by vessels and fat. 
 
 6. Fissure of BicJiat. The name given 
 to the transverse fissure of the brain, from
 
 FIS 
 
 179 
 
 FLO 
 
 tte opinion of Bichat tbat it was here 
 that the arachnoid entered into the ven- 
 tricles. 
 
 FISTULA. A pipe to carry water; 
 hence it denotes a pipe-like sore, with a 
 narrow orifice, and without disposition to 
 heal. 
 
 1. Fistula in ano ; fistula penetrating 
 into the cellular substance about the anus, 
 or into the rectum itself. Those cases in 
 which the matter has made its escape, by 
 one or more openings through the skin 
 only, are called blind external fistula; 
 those in which the discharge has been made 
 into the cavity of the intestine, without any 
 orifice in the skin, are named blind inter- 
 nal; and those which have an opening both 
 through the skin and into the gut, are called 
 complete fistula. 
 
 2. Fistula in periiuso ; fistula in the 
 course of the perinseum, sometimes ex- 
 tending to the urethra, bladder, vagina, or 
 rectum. 
 
 3. Fistula lacrymaUs; fistula penetrating 
 into the lacrymal sac. 
 
 4. Fistula salivary; fistula penetrating 
 into the parotid duct, occasioned by a 
 wound or ulcer. 
 
 [5. Fistulous. Having many tubes, or 
 pipe-like passages.] 
 
 FIXED AIR. A name formerly given 
 by chemists to the air which was extricated 
 from lime, magnesia, and alkalies, now 
 called carbonic acid gas. 
 
 FIXED BODIES' Substances which 
 do not evaporate by heat, as the fixed, 
 opposed to the volatile, oils ; or non- 
 metallic elements, which can neither be 
 fused nor volatilized, as carbon, silicon, 
 and boron. This property of resistance is 
 called fixity. 
 
 FIXED NITRE. Nitrum fixum. A sub- 
 stance obtained by deflagrating a mixture 
 of nitre and charcoal. 
 
 FLABELLIFORM (Jlabelhim, a fan; 
 forma, likeness). Fan-shaped; plaited 
 like the rays of a fan. 
 
 [FLAG. Applied to several aquatic 
 plants with long narrow leaves.] 
 
 FLAGELLIFORM (flagellum, a small 
 whip). Whip-like; long, taper, and 
 supple. 
 
 [FLAKE-MANNA. The best variety 
 of manna.] 
 
 FLAKE- WHITE. Oxide of bismuth, so 
 called from its occurring in small laminae 
 or flakes. 
 
 FLAME (flamma). The combustion of 
 an explosive mixture of inflammable gas, 
 or vapour, with air. 
 
 [FLAMMULA JOVIS. A name for the 
 plant Clematis erccta.] 
 
 FLASH. A preparation used for co- 
 
 louring brandy and rum, and giving them 
 a fictitious strength; it c insists of an ex- 
 tract of cayenne pepper, or capsicum, with 
 burnt sugar. 
 
 FLATULENCE (flatus, a blast). Wind 
 in the intestines. The term flatus denotes 
 the same thing. 
 
 FLAX. A substance prepared from tho 
 fibrous portion of tho bark of Lir.-.itn t;sita- 
 tissimum. The short fibres which are re- 
 moved in heckling constitute tow. (If flax 
 is made linen, and this, when scraped, con- 
 stitutes lint. 
 
 [FLAX, PURGING. Common name for 
 the plant Lin um catharticum.] 
 
 [FLAXSEED. The seeds of Linum mi- 
 tatissimum.] 
 
 [FLEA-BANE. Common name for some 
 species of ErigeronJ] 
 
 [FLEA-WORT. Common name for the 
 Planturjo Psyllium.] 
 
 FLEAM. An instrument for lancing 
 the gums, and for bleeding horses. 
 
 [FLESH-COLOURED ASCLEPIAS. A 
 common name for the plant Asclepias in- 
 carnata.~\ 
 
 FLEXOR (flecto, to bend). A muscle 
 which bends the part into which it is in- 
 serted. Its antagonist is termed extensor. 
 
 FLEXUOSE. Wavy; bending alter- 
 nately inwards and outwards. 
 
 FLINT. Silex. A mineral, consisting 
 of silicious earth, nearly pure. 
 
 Liquor of flints, or liquor silicum. A 
 name formerly given to the solution of si- 
 licated alkali. 
 
 [FLIX-WEED. Common name for the 
 Sisymbrium Soph /.] 
 
 FLOCCI VOLITANTES. Mmcte Voli- 
 tantes. A symptom consisting in the ap- 
 pearance of objects, such as locks of wool, 
 or flies, before the eyes. 
 
 FLOCCILATIO (floccus, a lock of 
 wool). Carpholorjia. Picking the bed- 
 clothes, a forerunner of death. Dame 
 Quickly says of Falstaff: "After I saw 
 him fumble with the sheets, and play with 
 flowers, and smile upon his fingers' ends. 
 I knew there was but one way ; for hig 
 nose was as sharp as a pen, and 'a babbled 
 of green fields." 
 
 FLOCCOSE (floceus, a lock of wool). 
 Covered with tufts of hair. 
 
 FLOCCULUS, vel lobus ncrvi pncumo- 
 gastrici. A term applied to the pneumo- 
 gastric lobule of the cerebellum ; its form 
 is that of a small foliated orlamellated tuft. 
 
 FLOODING. Uterine hemorrhage. It 
 occurs either in the puerperal state, or from 
 disease. 
 
 FLORA (flos, floris, a flower). A term 
 expressive of tho botanical productions of 
 any particular country.
 
 FLO 
 
 180 
 
 FLU 
 
 [FLORENCE RECEIVER. A conical 
 glass vessel, broad at the bottom and nar- 
 row towards the top, furnished very near 
 its base with a tubulure or opening, to 
 which is adapted, by means of a pierced 
 cork, a bent tube, so shaped as to rise per- 
 pendicularly to seven-eighths of the height 
 of the receiver, then to pass off at right 
 angles, and near the end to bend down- 
 wards.] 
 
 FLORES. PI. otflos,floris. Flowers; 
 a term formerly used to denote such bodies 
 as assume a pulverulent form by sublima- 
 tion or crystallization. 
 
 1. Flares Antimonii. Flowers of Anti- 
 mony, or teroxide. 
 
 2. Flares Benzoes. Flowers of Benjamin, 
 or benzoic acid. 
 
 3. Flares Salts Ammoniaci. Flowers 
 of sal-ammonia, or the sub-carbonate of 
 ammonia. 
 
 4. Floret Snlphuris. Flowers of sul- 
 phur; or sublimed sulphur. 
 
 5. Flores JUartialet. Aminoniated Iron ; 
 formerly en* Venf.ris, flowers of steel, Ac. 
 
 6. Flores Zinci. Flowers of zinc; oxide 
 of zinc, or philosophical wool. 
 
 7. Flores Bismuth!. Flowers of bis- 
 muth ; a yellowish oxide of bismuth. 
 
 FLORET. Diminutive of flower; a 
 term applied to the small flowers which 
 compose the capitula, or flower-heads, of 
 the Oompositcf. They are sometimes 
 called flosculeg, a diminutive of the Latin 
 flares. 
 
 FLORIDE-ffi. Rose-tangles; a sub- 
 order of Algaceous plants, containing seve- 
 lal esculent species, asdtdse, <fec. 
 
 FLOS ^ERUGINIS. Cupri acetas, or 
 acetate of copper, commonly called dis- 
 tilled or cryxtallized verdiyrig. 
 
 FLOUR OF MUSTARD. The seeds of 
 mustard, dried, powdered, and sifted. 
 
 FLUATE. A compound of fluoric acid 
 tvith a salifiable base. 
 
 FLUCTUATION (fluctuo, to rise in 
 waves). The perceptible motion com- 
 municated to pus or other fluids by pres- 
 sure or percussion. The possession of the 
 tactnseruditus constitutes the practitioner's 
 skill in ascertaining the presence of fluids 
 in parts. 
 
 Fluctuation, superficial (pe'riphe'rique). 
 A new mode of detecting abdominal effu- 
 sions, described by M. Tarral. 
 
 FLUIDITY (flun, to flow). The state 
 of bodies when their parts are very readily 
 movable in all directions with respect to 
 each other. There is & partial fluidity, in 
 which the particles are condensed or thick- 
 ened -'nto a coherent though tremulous 
 toass. Jellies are of this kind, and may 
 
 be considered as holding a middle place 
 between liquids and solids. 
 
 FLUID OF COTUNNIUS. A thin ge- 
 latinous fluid, found in the bony cavities 
 of the labyrinth of the ear; so called from 
 the name of the anatomist who first dis- 
 tinctly described it. It has been also called 
 aqua lalyrinthi; and by Breschet, ihc peri- 
 lymph. 
 
 FLUIDS. Substances which have the 
 quality of fluidity, and are, in consequence, 
 of no fixed shape. They are divided into 
 the gaseous and the liquid, otherwise 
 expressed by the terms elastic and inelavtit 
 fluids. 
 
 FLUKE. The Fasciola bepaticaj ta> 
 intestinal worm. See Verme*. 
 
 FLUOR ALDUS. Literally, white Jis- 
 cliarge ; another name for leucorrhona. 
 
 FLUOR SPAR (so called from its as- 
 sisting the fusion of earthy ininercils in 
 metallurgic operations). Derbyshire spar; 
 properly, fluoride of calcium. 
 
 1. Fluoric Acid. An acid obtained by 
 treating fluor spar with sulphuric acid. 
 Owing to its destructive properties, it has 
 been termed phthore; from <f>66ptos, de- 
 structive. 
 
 2. Fluorine A substance occurring 
 chiefly in fluor spar, in a state of combina- 
 tion with lime ; it is the imaginary radical 
 of fluoric acid. [Drs. Will and Fresenius 
 have detected it in the ashes of plants; it 
 exists in all the cereals, in the bones of all 
 recent animals thus far examined, and also 
 in fossil bones.] 
 
 3. Fluo-boric Acid. A gas produced by 
 the decomposition of fluor spar, by vitrified 
 boracic acid. 
 
 4. Flno-chromic Acid. A gaseous com- 
 pound, formed by distilling a mixture of 
 fluor spar and chronmte of lead in fuming, 
 or in common sulphuric acid. 
 
 5. Fluo-silicic Acid. A colourless gas, 
 produced by the action of hydro-fluoric 
 acid on glass. It combines with water, 
 producing silico-Jii/drojIuoric acid. 
 
 6. F/uo-silicates. Double salts, consist- 
 ing of two proportionals of hydroflunte 
 of silica, and one proportional of a hydro- 
 fluate of some other base. 
 
 7. F luo-tantalic Acid. An acid prepared 
 by treating the metal tantalum with fluoric 
 acid. 
 
 8. Fluo-titanic Acid. An acid consisting 
 of a compound of the fluoric and titanic 
 acids. 
 
 FLUX (fluo, to flow). -A discharge; 
 another term for diarrhoea, lllondy flujc is 
 synonymous with dysentery. 
 
 FLUX, CHEMICAL (fluo, to flow). A 
 substance or mixture frequently employed
 
 FLU 
 
 181 
 
 FOR 
 
 to assist the fusion of minerals. Alkaline 
 fluxes are generally used, which render 
 the earthy mixtures fusible by converting 
 them into glass. 
 
 1. Crude 'flux. A mixture of nitre and 
 crystals of tartar. 
 
 2. Black flux. A carbonaceous mix- 
 tnre, procured by heating cream of tartar 
 alone. 
 
 3. White flux. White carbonate of po- 
 tassa, prepared by deflagrating cream of 
 tartar with two parts of nitre. 
 
 4. Cornish Reducing Flux. A mixture 
 of ten ounces of tartar, three and a half 
 ounces of nitre, and three ounces and a 
 drachm of borax. 
 
 5. Cornish Refining Flux. Two parts of 
 nitre, and one part of tartar, deflagrated, 
 and then pounded. 
 
 FLUXION (fluo, to flow). Fluxion de 
 jwitrine. Another name for catarrh. 
 
 FLUXUS CAPILLORUM. A term ap- 
 plied by Celsus to Alopecia, or the falling 
 off of the hair. Parts entirely deprived 
 of hair were called by him arece; by Snu- 
 vages this affection was termed alopecia 
 areata ; and by Willan, porrigo deca/vans. 
 When universal, it is designated, in French, 
 la pelade. 
 
 FLY POWDER. See Arscnicum. 
 
 Fly Water. A solution of arsenic. 
 
 [FCENICULUM. The U. S. Pharmaco- 
 poeial name for the fruit of the Fceniculum 
 viilgare, F. dulce, and F. cffieitiale.] 
 
 1. Fceniculum viilgare. Common Fen- 
 nel ; a European, Umbelliferous plant, the 
 fruit of which is incorrectly called wild 
 fennel teed. 
 
 2. Fosniculum dulce. A species or culti- 
 vated variety, which yields the sweet fennel 
 teeds employed in medicine. 
 
 F(ETICIDE (foetus, and ccedo, to kill). 
 The destruction of the foetus in utero, com- 
 monly called criminal abortion. 
 
 F <E T R (fceteo, to stink). A strong 
 offensive smell. 
 
 FOETUS. .The young of any animal. 
 The child in utero, after the fourth month. 
 At an earlier period, it is commonly called 
 the embryo. The term ftxtits is also ap- 
 plied adjectively to animals which are 
 pregnant. 
 
 [FOLIACEOUS (folia, a leaf). Leaf- 
 like ; full of leaves.] 
 
 FOLIA CEREB"ELLI (folium, any sort 
 of leaf). An assemblage of gray laminae, 
 observed on the surface of the cerebellum. 
 
 [FOLIA MALABATHRI. The leaves 
 of different species of Cinnamomum mixed 
 'together.] 
 
 FOLIATION (folium, a leaf). Verna- 
 tion. The manner in which the young 
 leaves are arranged within the leaf-bud. 
 16 
 
 FOLLICLE (dim. of follis, a pair of 
 beHows). Literally, a little bag, or scrip 
 of leather; in anatomy, a very minute se- 
 creting cavity. 
 
 1. Follicles of Licberkuhn. Microscopic 
 foramina, depressions, or small pouches of 
 the mucous membrane of the small intestine, 
 so numerous that, when sufficiently magni- 
 fied, they give to the membrane the ap- 
 pearance of a sieve. 
 
 2. Sebaceous Follicles. Small cavities?, 
 situated in the skin, which supply the cu- 
 ticle with an oily or sebaceous fluid, by mi- 
 nute ducts opening upon the surface. 
 
 3. Mucous Follicles. These are situated 
 in the mucous membranes, chiefly that of 
 the intestines. See Gland. 
 
 4. Follicle in Plants. A one-celled, 
 one-valved, superior fruit, dehiscent, along 
 its face, as in Paeonia. The term double 
 foUii-le is applied by Mirbel to the con- 
 
 ceptoculum of other writers, and consists 
 of a two-celled, superior fruit, separating 
 into two portions, the seeds of which do 
 not adhere to marginal placentae, as in 
 the follicle, but separate from their pla- 
 centae, and lie loose in each cell, as in 
 Asclepias. 
 
 FOMENTATION (foveo, to keep 
 warm). The application of flannel, wet 
 with warm water, or some medicinal con- 
 coction. 
 
 FOMES. PL Fomites. Literally, fuel. 
 This term is generally applied to substances 
 imbued with contagion. 
 
 Fames ventriculi. Hypochondriasis. 
 
 FONTANELLA (dim. of fons, a foun- 
 tain). Bregma. The spaces left in the 
 head of an infant, where the frontal and 
 occipital bones join the parietal. It is 
 also called fons pulsatilis, and commonly 
 
 FONTICULUS (dim. of fons, a foun- 
 tain). A little fountain; an issue. 
 
 FOOT. Pes. The organ of locomotion, 
 consisting of the- tarsus, the metatarsus, 
 and the phalanges. 
 
 FOR A'M E N (foro, tc pierce). An 
 opening. A passage observed at the 
 apex of the ovule in plants, and com- 
 prising both the exostome and the endos 
 tome. 
 
 1. Foramen of Monro. Foramen com- 
 mune anterius. An opening undo*- *he 
 arch of the fornix, by which the lateral 
 ventricles communicate with each other, 
 with the third ventricle, and with the in- 
 fundibulum. 
 
 2. Foramen of Soemmeritig. Foramen 
 centrale. A circular foramen at the poste- 
 rior part of the retina, exactly in the axis 
 of vision. 
 
 3. Foramen ovale. An oval opening,
 
 FOR 
 
 182 
 
 FOR 
 
 gituntcd in the partition which separates 
 the right and left auricles in the foetus ; it 
 is also called the foramen of Botal. This 
 term is also applied to an oval aperture 
 communicating between the tympanum 
 and the vestibule of the ear. 
 
 4. Foramen rotttndiim. The round, or, 
 more correctly, triangular aperture of the 
 internal ear. This, and the preceding 
 term, are, respectively, synonymous with 
 fitientra ovalis and rotunda. 
 
 5. Foramen coscum. The blind hole at 
 the root of the spine of the frontal bone, 
 FO called from its not perforating the 
 bone, or leading to any cavity. Also, the 
 designation of a little sulcus, situated be- 
 tween the corpora pyramidalia and the pons 
 Varolii. 
 
 6. Foramen caecum of Jforgegtti. A deep 
 mucous follicle situated at the meeting of 
 the papillaj circumvallatae upon the middle 
 of the root of the tongue. 
 
 7. Foramen siipra-orbitariuni. The upper 
 orbitary hole, situated on the ridge over 
 which the eyebrow is placed. 
 
 8. Foramen magnum occipitis. The 
 great opening at the under and fore part 
 of the occipital bone. 
 
 9. Foramen incitivum. The opening im- 
 mediately behind the incisor teeth. 
 
 10. Foramina Thebesii. Minute pore- 
 like openings, by which the venous blood 
 exhales directly from the muscular struc- 
 ture of the heart into the auricle, without 
 entering the venous current. They were 
 originally described by Thebesius. 
 
 11. Foramen Vesalii. An indistinct 
 hole, situated between the foramen ro- 
 tunduin, and foramen ovale of the sphe- 
 noid bone, particularly pointed out by 
 Venlis*. 
 
 12. Foramen of Winslow. An aperture 
 situated behind the capsule of Glisson, 
 iirst described by Winslow, and forming 
 a communication between the large sac 
 of the omentum, and the cavity of the ab- 
 domen. 
 
 13. Foramen, pneumatic. A large aper- 
 ture near one end of the long air-bones of 
 birds, communicating with the interior. 
 
 14. This term is also applied to nume- 
 r is little holes (cribrosa foramina,) of 
 t e cribriform plate ; to several openings 
 -^the round, the oval, the spinal of the 
 imhenoid bones; to certain holes the 
 iiiiiHtiiitl, the etylo-masto'id, the videan, the 
 gtenind of the temporal bones; to the 
 opening (ma/ar) through which the malar 
 nerve passes ; to the opening (infra-orbitur) 
 for the passage of nerves to the face ; to 
 the groove (palato-maxillary), through 
 which the palatine nerve and vessels pro- 
 ceed to the palate ; to another opening 
 
 (the palatine) which transmits branches ot 
 the same to the soft palate; and to two 
 openings at the base of the cranium, called, 
 respectively, the anterior and posterior la- 
 cerated foramen. 
 
 [FORBIDDEN FRUIT. Common name 
 for the fruit of Citrus Parading] 
 
 FORCEPS (quasi ferriceps; from fer- 
 rinn, iron ; capio, to take). A pair of tongs, 
 or pincers ; an instrument for extracting 
 the foetus. The artery or dtsseit'ing for- 
 ceps is used for taking up the mjuths of 
 arteries, &c. . Celsus uses the word forfex 
 for a pair of pincers for the extraction of 
 teeth. 
 
 FORCES OF MEDICINES. The active 
 forces of medicines, or those which reside 
 in the medicines themselves, as distin- 
 guished from those which reside in the or- 
 ganism, are of three kinds : 
 
 1. Physical forces. These act by 
 weight, cohesion, external form, motion, 
 <fec., and produce two classes of effects 
 the physical and the vital; the entire ef- 
 fect may be termed physico-vital. 
 
 2. Chemical forces. These act by 
 their mutual affinities, combine with the 
 organic constituents, and act as caustic?, 
 escharotics, or irritants; the entire effect 
 may be termed chemico-vital. 
 
 3. Dynamical forces. These are nei- 
 ther physical nor chemical merely, but 
 exercise a powerful influence over the 
 organism, a? magnetism, electricity, Ac. 
 [FORE-ARM. That portion of the arm 
 
 which is between the elbow and wrist.] 
 
 [FOREIGN BODY. This term is ap- 
 plied to any substance, whether introduced 
 from without or developed within the living 
 body, which does not constitute a part of 
 its organization, or has ceased to be so, 
 and which is a source of irritation as a 
 bullet, piece of iron or glass, Ac., parnsytia 
 animals, calculi, certain morbid growths, 
 sequestrse of necrosed bones, <fec.] 
 
 [FORENSIC (forum, a place where 
 courts of law were held). Of, or belonging 
 to, a court of law.] 
 
 [Forensic Medicine. That part of the 
 science of medicine which is connected 
 with judicial inquiries.] 
 
 [FORM (formo, to mould). Exterr.al 
 shape ; the faculty whose function it is to 
 take cognizance of form.] 
 
 FORMI'CA. Literally, an ant. A terra 
 applied by the Arabians tc Herpes, from ita 
 creeping progress. 
 
 1. Formication. A sensation of creep- 
 in;/ in a limb, or on the surface of the 
 body, occasioned by pressure or affection 
 of a nerve. 
 
 2. Formic Acid. An acid extracted from 
 red ants. Its salts are called fvrmiatet
 
 FOR 
 
 183 
 
 S. Fnrmyl. A hypothetical radical of a 
 series of compounds, one of which is for- 
 mic acid. 
 
 FORMULA (dim. of forma, a form). A 
 prescription; the mode of preparing medi- 
 cines used in the pharmacopoeias and in 
 extemporaneous practice. [Formulas are 
 of two kinds : 1. Extemporaneous or ma- 
 gistral, so called because they are con- 
 structed by the practitioner on the instant, 
 " ex tempore." 2. Officinal, those pub- 
 lished in pharmacopoeias, or by some other 
 authority.] 
 
 [Formulary. A collection of formulae.] 
 
 FORNIX. Literally, an arched vault. 
 A triangular lamina of white substance, 
 extending into each lateral ventricle, and 
 terminating in two crura, which arch down- 
 wards'to the base of the brain. 
 
 FOSSA (fodio, to dig). A ditch or 
 trench ; a little depression, or sinus. 
 
 1. Fossa hyalo'idea (6a/\os, glass; tKo?, 
 likeness). The cup-like excavation of the 
 vitreous humour in which the crystalline 
 lens is embedded. 
 
 2. Fossa innominata. The space be- 
 tween the helix and the antihelix. 
 
 3. Fossa lacrymalis (lacryma, a tear). A 
 depression in the frontal bone for the re- 
 ception of the lacrymal gland. 
 
 4. Fossa navicularin (navicula, a little 
 boat). The superficial depression which 
 separates the two roots of the antihelix. 
 Also the dilatation towards the extremity 
 of the spongy portion of the urethra. Also, 
 the name of a small cavity immediately 
 within the fourchette. 
 
 5. Fossa ovalis. ' The oval depression 
 presented by the septum of the right au- 
 ricle. 
 
 6. Fossa pitiiitaria (pituita, phlegm). 
 The sella turcica, or cavity in the sphenoid 
 bone for receiving the pituitary body. 
 
 7. Fossa scapho'ides (axaififi, a little boat; 
 fifos, likeness). A term synonymous with 
 fossa navicularis. 
 
 8. Fossa Syloil. A designation of the 
 fifth ventricle of the brain. 
 
 FOSSIL (fodio, to dig). Anything dug 
 out of the earth. The term is now applied 
 to the remains of animal or vegetable sub- 
 Stances found embedded in the strata of 
 (he earth. 
 
 FOSSIL ALKALI. The mono-carbo- 
 nate of neutral carbonate of soda, also 
 termed mild mineral alkali, subcarhonate 
 of soda, or commonly Cai-bonat of Soda. 
 
 [Fossiliferoits (fero, to bear). Contain- 
 ing fossils.] 
 
 FOURCHETTE (a fork). Franum la- 
 bforum. The name of the tl in commissure, 
 by which the labia majora of the puden- 
 dum unite together. 
 
 FOUR-TAILED BANDAGE. A hnn- 
 dage for the forehead, face, and jaws. 
 The terms head and tail are used synony- 
 mously by writers; hence, this bandage 
 is sometimes called the uliny with four 
 heads. 
 
 FOUSEL OIL. Oil of grain-spirits or 
 potatoes. An oil produced in the fer- 
 mentation of unmalted grain and pota- 
 toes. It is also called hydrate of oxido 
 of amyl. 
 
 [FOVEA (fodio, to dig). A little pit or 
 depression.] 
 
 [Foveate. Having depressions ; pitted.] 
 
 FOVILLA. A viscous liquor contained 
 in the vesicles which compose the pollen 
 of plants. 
 
 FOWLER'S SOLUTION. A solution 
 of the arsenite of potassa, coloured and 
 flavoured by the compound spirit of la- 
 vender, one fluid drachm of which con- 
 tains half a grain of arseninus acid. It 
 was introduced into practice by Dr. Fowler 
 of Stafford, as a substitute for the empi- 
 rical remedy known by the name of ' Tiie 
 Tasteless Ague Drop." 
 
 Solntio Soli-end* Minernlin. The name 
 of another preparation of this kind, intro- 
 duced by the late Dr. Valangin ; it is kept 
 at Apothecaries' Hall, and is equally effica- 
 cious.- -Bateman. 
 
 FOXGLOVE. The common name of 
 the D!rjitIis purpurca, probably derived 
 from the fanciful resemblance of its flowers 
 to finger-cases, quasi folks' glove. 
 
 FRACTURE (frango, to break). A so- 
 lution of continuity of one or more bones. 
 It is termed transverse, longitudinal, or 
 oblique, according to its direction in regard 
 to the axis of the bone. Fractures are dis- 
 tinguished as 
 
 1. Simple; when the bone only is di- 
 vided, without external wound. 
 
 2. Compound; the same sort of injury, 
 with laceration of the integuments. 
 
 3. Comminuted ; when the bone is broken 
 into several pieces. 
 
 4. Complicated ; when attended with di- 
 seases or accidents, as contusion, &c. 
 
 [FRJENULUM (dim. of frwnum, a bri- 
 dle). A little bridle.] 
 
 FRJENUM (fi-teno, to curb a horse). 
 A bridle ; a part which performs the oflico 
 of a check or curb. 
 
 1. Frcsna epiylottidix. Three folds of 
 mucous membrane which unite the epi- 
 glottis to the os hyoides and the tongue. 
 
 2. Frtenci of the volcii/c of Baiiliin, 
 The name given by Morgagni to the rugie, 
 or lines observed at the extremities of the 
 lips of the valvule of Bauhin, or ilco-colio 
 valve. 
 
 3. Frtenum lubionim. The fourchettCj
 
 FRA 
 
 184 
 
 FRI 
 
 or the lower commissure of the labia pu- 
 deudi. 
 
 4. Freenum linguce. A fold formed at 
 the under surface of the tongue, by the 
 mucous membrane lining the mouth. In- 
 fants are said to be tongue-tied when the 
 frcenurn is very short, or continued too far 
 forward. 
 
 5. Frcsnum praputii. A triangular fold, 
 connecting the prepuce with the under part 
 of the glans penis. 
 
 6. Frcenum of the under lip. A fold 
 of the mucous membrane of the mouth, 
 formed opposite to the symphysis of the 
 chin. 
 
 FRAGILITAS OSSIUM. Fragile vi- 
 treum. A morbid brittleness of the bones. 
 See Mollifies Osfiiim. 
 
 FRAGMENT (frango, to break). A 
 piece of a thing broken. A splinter or de- 
 tached portion of a fractured bone. 
 
 FRAMB(ESIA (framboise, French, a 
 raspberry). A Latinized form of the 
 French term for raspberry, applied to the 
 disease called Yaws, which signifies the 
 same in Africa; it is termed Sibbens (a 
 corruption of the Gaelic Sivvens, wild 
 rash,) in Scotland; and proved by Dr. 
 Hibbert to be the same as the Great 
 Gore, Pox, or Morbua Gullicus, of the fif- 
 teenth century. It consists of imperfectly 
 suppurating tumours, gradually increasing 
 to the size of a raspberry, with a fungous 
 core. 
 
 1. Master, or Mother-yaw, termed Mama- 
 pian by the Negroes; the designation of 
 the largest tumour. 
 
 2. Crab-yaw*. Tedious excrescences 
 which occur on the soles of the feet, called 
 tubba in the West Indies. 
 
 FRANGIPAN. An extract of milk, for 
 preparing artificial milk, made by evapo- 
 rating skimmed milk to dryness, mixed 
 with almonds and sugar. 
 
 [FRANGUL.E CORTEX. The bark of 
 SSamtnu frcaigula.] 
 
 FRANKINCENSE. Formerly Oliba- 
 1I10H, a gum-resin of the Juniperus Lycia; 
 but now the Abietis resina, or Resin of the 
 Spruce Fir.. 
 
 FRASERA WALTERI. The American 
 Calumba, a plant of the order Gentianacece, 
 with the properties of gentian. From its 
 having been sold in France as calumba, it 
 was called false calumbii. 
 
 FRAXININE. A crystallizable bitter 
 principle obtained from the Fraximis ex- 
 celsior. 
 
 [FRAXIXUS. A Linnean genus of 
 plants of the natural order Oleacese.] 
 
 [1. Fraxinu excelsior. Common Eu- 
 ropean Ash ; this tree yields rnaima by in- 
 Ssions iu its trunk; its bark has been used 
 
 as an nntcperiodic in intermittent fever, 
 and its leaves have been recommended aa 
 a remedy for scrofula, Ac.] 
 
 2. Fraxinus omits. The flowering Ash, 
 or Manna tree; an Oleaceous plant, which 
 yields manna. 
 
 FRECKLES. The little yellow lenti- 
 gines which appear on persons of fair skin ; 
 sun-burn, &c. See EpJtelis. 
 
 FREEZING MIXTURE. A mixturo 
 for producing cold for therapeutic pur- 
 poses. In these cases, five ounces of sal 
 ammoniac, five ounces of nitre, and a pint 
 of water, may be placed in a bladder, ap- 
 plied to a part of the body. 
 
 FREEZING-POINT. The degree of 
 temperature at which water is changed into 
 ice, or 32 Fahr. 
 
 [FREMISSEMENT CATAIRE. A pe- 
 culiar thrill or tremor, perceived by the 
 finger when applied to the heart or arteries 
 where it exists, resembling that communi- 
 cated to the hand by the purring of a cat. 
 See Auscultation.'] 
 
 [FREMITUS. Vibration. In physical 
 diagnosis, the vibration communicated to 
 the hand under certain circumstances, 
 when it is applied to the chest, Ac. Tho- 
 racic fremitus may be produced by speak- 
 ing (vocal); by coughing (tussive) ; by the 
 bubbling of air through fluids in the lung, 
 (rhoncal) ; by the collision and rubbing 
 together of plastic matter exuded upon the 
 pleural surfaces (n<bbi(/) : and by pulsa- 
 tion of the lung (pnhatile).] 
 
 FRENCH BERRIES. The fruit of se- 
 veral species of Rhamnus, called by the 
 French Graines d'Avi'ynon ; they yield a 
 yellow colour. 
 
 FRENCH POLISH. Gum lac dissolved 
 in spirits of wine. 
 
 FRENCH RED, or ROUGE. Genuine 
 carmine, one ounce, mixed with fine sifted 
 starch powder, according to the shade re- 
 quired. 
 
 FRENCH WHITE. The common de- 
 signation of finely pulverized tale. 
 
 FEIABILITY {/no, to crumble). Th 
 property by which a substance is capable 
 of being; crumbled and reduced to powder. 
 
 FRIARS' BALSAM. The Tin.-.tnra 
 bcnzoea comp., formerly balsamutn trauina- 
 ticuin. 
 
 FRICTION (frieo, to rub). The act 
 of rubbing the surface of the body with the 
 hand, a brush, or linen. It is performed 
 either in the dry way, or with ointments, 
 liniments, Ac. 
 
 FRIESLAND GREEN. Brunswick 
 green ; an ainmoniaco-muriate of copper. 
 
 FRIGIDARIUM (frigidus, cold). The 
 cold bath. See Hath. 
 
 FRIGORIFIC (jrltjut, coldness). Hav-
 
 FBI 
 
 185 
 
 FUL 
 
 ing the quality of producing extreme cold, 
 or of converting liquids into ice, as applied 
 to certain chemical mixtures. 
 
 F R I G U S (friyeo, to be cold ; from 
 (jipiffota, to have an ague fit). Cold ; trem- 
 bling with cold. This terra differs from 
 a!(jf; which denotes a starving with cold, 
 and is derived from d'Ayo?, pain ; because 
 cold causes pain. 
 
 FRITT. The mass produced by the 
 materials of glass, on calcination. 
 
 FROND (front, a branch). A term 
 applied to the leaves of Ferns, and other 
 Cryptogamic plants, from their partaking 
 at once of the nature of a leaf and a 
 branch. 
 
 FRONS, FRONTIS. The forehead; 
 that part of the face extending from the 
 roots of the hair to the eyebrows. See 
 Faciex and Vu/tns. 
 
 [FRONTAL SINUSEfi. Two cavities, 
 one over each orbit, and posterior to the 
 superciliary ridgos of the frontal bone.] 
 
 FROST-BITE. A state of numbness, 
 or t.orpefaction of any part of the body, 
 followed, unless relieved, by the death of 
 the part. It occurs in the nose and ears 
 in cold climates. 
 
 [FROSTWEED, ) Common names for 
 
 [FROSTWORT. J the plant Heliuntke- 
 tnnm cnnadense.^ 
 
 FROZEN SULPHURIC ACID. A term 
 applied to the binhydrate of sulphuric 
 acid, when in the solid state. In the 
 liquid state it is sometimes called einol, 
 or ice oil. 
 
 FRUCTUS (fnior, to enjoy). Fruit; a 
 term denoting, in botany, the ovary or 
 pistil arrived at maturity. 
 
 [1. Fructiferous (fcro, to bear). Bearing 
 fruit.] 
 
 [2. Fructification. The flowers and fruit 
 of a plant.] 
 
 FRUMENTUM. All kinds of corn or 
 grain for making bread. 
 
 FRUSTUM. A piece or morsel of any- 
 thing. It differs from fragmentvm, which 
 is a piece broken, and from seyiitentum, 
 which is a piece cut off. 
 
 FRUTEX. A shrub ; a plant, of which 
 the branches are perennial, proceeding di- 
 rectly from the surface of the earth with- 
 out any supporting trunk. When very 
 small, the plant is termed frttttculiis, or 
 little shrub. 
 
 [F U C U S (<t>vxof, sea-wrack). A Lin- 
 nean genus of Cryptogamous plants, order 
 Algae.] 
 
 [1. Fucitg criipui. The former systema- 
 tic name for the carrageen or Irish moss. 
 See Choiidm* criptm.'\ 
 
 [2. Fiicushtlminthocortor. The Linnean 
 16* 
 
 systematic name of the Corsican worm- 
 weed.] 
 
 [3. Fucits palmntun. The Linnean sys- 
 tematic name of the banded fucus, which 
 is particularly rich in Iodine.] 
 
 4. Fuciu vesiculoHus. A sea-weed, termed 
 vernacularly bladder-wrack, first described 
 by Clusius, under the name o^qucrcus ma- 
 rina. Burnt in the open air, and reduced 
 to a black powder, it forms the vegetable 
 cethiops, a species of charcoal. 
 
 [FUGACIOUS (fugax). Fading or pe- 
 rishing quicklj'.] 
 
 FULI'GO. Soot or smoke. Wood- 
 soot, or ftilirjo lif/ni, is tbe condensed 
 smoke of burning wood, used as a species 
 of charcoal. 
 
 Ftiliyiiuum. The name of vapours which 
 possess the property of smoke. 
 
 [FULIGOKALI (fn/iyo, soot; kali, 
 potassa). A remedy for chronic cuta- 
 neous diseases, prepared by boiling one 
 hundred parts of soot, and twenty parts 
 of potassa, in water, then filtering and 
 evaporating the solution. A sulphuretted 
 fuligokali is prepared by dissolving four- 
 teen parts of potassa, and five of sulphur, 
 in water, then adding sixty parts of fuli- 
 gokali, evaporating and drying the resi- 
 duum.] 
 
 FULLERS' EARTH. A variety of clay, 
 containing about 25 per cent, of alumina, 
 and so named from its being used by fullers 
 to remove the grease from cloth before tlio 
 soap is applied. 
 
 [FULMINATE. A combination of ftil- 
 minic acid with a salifiable base. They 
 detonate powerfully by heat, friction, or 
 percussion.] 
 
 FULMINATING MIXTURE (//- 
 ttiino, to thunder). A term applied to cer- 
 tain mixtures which detonate by heat or 
 friction. 
 
 1. Fulminating gold. A deep olive-co 
 loured powder prepared by keeping re- 
 cently precipitated peroxide of gold in 
 strong ammonia for about a day. 
 
 2. Fulminating Mercury. A powder 
 obtained by dissolving mercury in nitrio 
 acid, and pouring the solution into alco- 
 hol. It is employed for making percimlun 
 caps. 
 
 S. Fulminating silver. A black powder 
 prepared by leaving oxide of silver for ten 
 or twelve hours in contact with a strong 
 solution of ammonia. 
 
 4. Fulminating ammoniuret of silver. A 
 ! combination of oxide of silver and ninnio- 
 ! nia, of violently explosive character. 
 
 5. Fiilmiiinliny platinum A substance 
 prepared by the action of ammonia on 
 
 , solution oi sulphate of platinum.
 
 FUL 
 
 ISfi 
 
 FUN 
 
 6. Fulminating poirder. A mixture of 
 three parts of chlorate of potass, and one 
 of sulphur ; or three parts of nitre, two 
 of carbonate of potass, and one of sulphur, 
 in powder. 
 
 FULMINATION (fulmen, a thunder- 
 bolt). The explosion which takes place in 
 chemical bodies by friction or heat. 
 
 FULMINIC ACID. A compound of 
 cyanogen, which explodes when heated, 
 rubbed, or struck. It is said to differ from 
 cyanic acid in the ratio of its elements, 
 ml in containing hydrogen. 
 
 [FUMARIA. A Linnean genus of plants 
 of the natural order Papaveracese.] 
 
 [1. Fiiinariabulbosa. Systematic name 
 of a plant, the root of which was for- 
 merly given as anthelinintic and emrnena- 
 gogue.j 
 
 [2. Fumaria officinal-It. The systema- 
 tic name of the Fumitory; the expressed 
 juice of the leaves of which, or the extract 
 prepared from it, is said to be mildly tonic; 
 and, in large doses, cathartic, diuretic, and 
 alterative.] 
 
 FUMARIC ACID. A monobasic acid, 
 produced by heating malic acid, and also 
 existing in fumitory, and in Iceland moss. 
 
 I-TMAUAMIDE. A white insoluble 
 powder, formed by the action of aqua am- 
 moniac on the fumarate of oxide of ethyl. 
 
 1 t MARATES. Compounds of the Fu- 
 maric or paramaleic acid. 
 
 FUMIGATION (/umigo, to perfume). 
 The use of fumes, chiefly chlorine, nitric 
 acid, or vinegar, for the removal of effluvia 
 or miasmata. Also the application of fumes, 
 as of water to the throat, of mercury or 
 sulphur to sores, Ac. 
 
 FUMING LIQUOR (fumus, smoke). A 
 chemical mixture, which emits fumes or 
 vapour on exposure to the air. 
 
 1. Iinyle'n fuming liquor. The proto- 
 pulphuret of ammonium ; a volatile liquid, 
 formerly called hepar sulphuris volatilis, 
 Ac. The vapour is decomposed by oxygen, 
 producing fumes. 
 
 2. Cadet's fuming liquor. A liquid ob- 
 tained by the dry distillation of equal 
 weights of acetate o f potash and arsenious 
 acid. It is remarkable for its insupporta- 
 ble odour and spontaneous inflammability 
 in air. It is also called alcartin. 
 
 3. Lil'nviux'n fuming liquor. The an- 
 hydrous bi-ehloride of tin ; a colourless, 
 limpid liquid, which fumes strongly in hu- 
 mid air. 
 
 [FUMITORY. Common name of the 
 
 Fumarin n[!i' iimlis.'] 
 
 FUNCTION (fungor, to discharge an 
 office). The office of an organ in the ani- 
 mal or vegetable economy, as of the heart 
 in circulation, of the leaf in respiration, Ac. 
 
 1. Vital functions. Functions imme- 
 diately necessary to life; viz., those of 
 the brain, the heart, the lungs, Ac., 
 whence these have been called the tripod 
 of life. 
 
 2. Natural functions. Functions less 
 instantly necessary to life: as digestion, 
 absorption, assimilation ; reabsorption, ex- 
 pulsion, Ac. 
 
 3. Animal functions. Functions of re- 
 lation to the external world: as the senses, 
 the voluntary motions. 
 
 4. Reflex function. A term applied by 
 Dr. M. Hall to that action of the musclei 
 which arises from a stimulus, acting 
 through the medium of their nerves and 
 the spinal marrow: thus the larynx closes 
 on the contact of carbonic acid, the pha- 
 rynx on that of food, the sphincter ani on 
 that of the faeces, Ac. 
 
 [5. Functional. Belonging or relating 
 to function.] 
 
 [6. Functional Disease. A disease in 
 which there is a vitiation of the function 
 performed by an organ without any per- 
 ceptible lesion of its structure.] 
 
 [FUNDUS. In anatomy, the bottom 
 of any of the viscera.] 
 
 [FUNGATE, A combination of fungie 
 acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 FUNGI. The Mushroom tribe of Cel- 
 lular or Acotyledonous plants. Plants 
 consisting of a congeries of cellules, chiefly 
 growing upon decayed substances. Spo- 
 rules lying either loose among the tissue, 
 or enclosed in membranous cases called 
 sporidia. 
 
 1. Fungie acid. An acid procured from 
 several species of fungus, by expressing 
 their juice, boiling it, forming an extract, 
 and treating it with alcohol. 
 
 2. Fiingin. A whitish substance forming 
 the base of fungi. 
 
 FUNGIFORM (fungus, a mushroom 
 forma, likeness). Fungus-like ; a term ap- 
 plied to the papilla? near the edges of the 
 tongue. Having a rounded convex head, 
 like thnt of a mushroom. 
 
 FUNGUS. A mushroom. A morbid 
 growth of granulations in ulcers, commonly 
 termed proud flcxh. Granulations are often 
 called ftittgOM when they are too high, 
 large, flabby, and unhealthy. 
 
 Fungus Hceinatodes (ulparfiiif. Woody 'i. 
 Bleeding fungus; Soft Cancer; Medullary 
 Sarcoma : Spongoi'd Inflammation, ,tc. In 
 England, it is a form of encephalosi? : in 
 Ffiniri'. IKVVUS, morbid erecti!" tissue, Ac. 
 
 [Flint/us rtiKarum. A name for the lie- 
 
 dff/llrir.] 
 
 [Fungoid (<?<W, like). ResemWing a 
 mushroom, or the morbid condition fun- 
 gus.]
 
 187 
 
 GAD 
 
 FUNICTJLUS (dim. of /, a thick 
 rope). A term applied to the spermatic 
 cord, consisting of the spermatic artery 
 and vein, Ac. * 
 
 FUNIS UMBILICALIS. The umbi- 
 lical cord, the moans of communication 
 between the foetus and the placenta. Its 
 length is .almost two feet. 
 
 [FURCATE (fwrca, a fork). Divided 
 into two parts ; forked ; dichotomous.] 
 
 FURFUR, FURFURIS. Bran. A de- 
 Bquatnation of the cuticle. 
 
 1. Furfur tritici. Bran. Panis fiirfnr- 
 aceoits, brown or bran bread. 
 
 2. Fiirfuraceoun. Branny, or scaly; a 
 term applied to a deposit in the urine, 
 which is said to consist of the phosphates 
 of that fluid. 
 
 FURNACE (/urniw). A fire-place em- 
 ployed for pharmaceutical operations, as 
 fusion, distillation, sublimation, the oxi- 
 disement, and the deoxidisement, or reduc- 
 tion of metals. Furnaces have accordingly 
 been termed 
 
 1. Evaporntory, when employed to re- 
 duce substances into vapour by heat. 
 
 2. Reverberator)/, when so constructed 
 .as to prevent the flame from rising. 
 
 3. Forge, when the current of air is de- 
 termined by bellows. 
 
 [FUROR (/iiro, to be mad). Great rage 
 or madness.] 
 
 Furor Uteriiius. Uterine madness ; an- 
 other term for nymphomania. 
 
 FURUNCULUS (furo, to rage). A 
 boil, so named from its violent inflamma- 
 tion. 
 
 [FUSAGASUGA BARK. A variety of 
 fibrous bark brought from Bagota, contain- 
 ing from 1 to 1'3 per cent, of sulphate of 
 quinia; it is also called Bogota bark, and 
 Coquetta bark.] 
 
 FUSCIN (ftiscnn, tawny). A brown co- 
 louring matter obtained from empyreuma- 
 tic oils. 
 
 FUSELOL. [FUSEL OIL.] An oily 
 liquor obtained from alcohol, also termed 
 
 oil of gr;>in, corn-spirit oil, potato-spirit oil, 
 and, hypothetically, hydrate of amule. 
 
 FUSIBILITY (fuaus, melted or poured 
 out). The property by which bodies as- 
 sume the fluid state on the application of 
 heat. 
 
 FUSIBLE CALCULUS. A variety of 
 urinary concretion, consisting of the mixed 
 phosphates of magnesia and amuionia, and 
 of lime. 
 
 FUSIBLE METAL. An alloy of eight 
 parts of bismuth, five of lead, and three of 
 tin ; it melts below the temperature at which 
 water boils. 
 
 Ruse's Fusible Alloy. An alloy consist- 
 ing of two parts by weight of bismuth, with 
 one of lead and one of tin. 
 
 FUSIFORM (fuaus, a, spindle; forma, 
 likeness). Spindle-shaped; thickest at the 
 middle, and tapering to both ends; a term 
 applied to certain roots. 
 
 FUSION (/nans, melted; from ftnnln. 
 to pour out). The state of melting. Sub- 
 stances which admit of being fused arc 
 termed funible, but those which resist the 
 action of fire are termed refractory. Fu- 
 sion differs from liquefaction in being ap- 
 plied chiefly to metals and other substances 
 which melt at a high temperature. 
 
 1. Aqueous fusion. The solution of salts 
 which contain water of crystallization on 
 exposure to increased temperature. 
 
 2. Dry fusion. The liquefaction pro- 
 duced by heat after the water has been 
 expelled. 
 
 3. fijneotis fusion. The melting of an- 
 hydrous salts by heat without undergoing 
 any decomposition. 
 
 FUST1CK, or YELLOW AVOOD. The 
 wood of the Morns tltictoria, an Urtica- 
 ceous plant, which yields much yellow co- 
 loured matter, which is very permanent. 
 
 Young f ti stick, or fimtr t. The wood of 
 the Rhiis Cuti-niis, the inbred perruqiie, 
 or wig-tree of the French, and Venetian 
 Sumach of the English ; nn Anacardiaceous 
 plant, which yields a fine yellow colour, 
 but not durable. 
 
 G 
 
 GADOLINITE. The name of a mine- 
 ral, so called from the Swedish chemist 
 Gadolin, who discovered in it the earth 
 ytlria. 
 
 [GADUIN. A peculiar substance found 
 in cod-liver oil.] 
 
 [GADUS. A genus of fishes of the order 
 Jugulares.] 
 
 [1. Gntliis (pgjrfnii*. Tho haddock, in- 
 habiting the northern seas of Europe.] 
 
 [2. GttdHS cattarias. The dorsch, (Jlfor- 
 rhiia Americana, Storer,) frequenting the 
 northern seas of America, and furnishing 
 the cod-liver oil of commerce. 
 
 [3. Gudcs carbonari us. Coal fish, inha- 
 biting the northern coasts of Great Britain. }
 
 GAL 
 
 188 
 
 GAL 
 
 [4. Gadits mcrlucciua. The hake, inha- 
 biting the north and Mediterranean seas.] 
 
 [5. Gadtis morrhna. The cod-fish (Mor- 
 rhiia vulyaria, Storer,) inhabiting the 
 northern Atlantic, and from the liver of 
 which the officinal cod-liver oil is ob- 
 tained.] 
 
 [6. Gadus pollacTtius. The pollock, found 
 on the rocky coast of Britain and other 
 pnrts of Europe; it also furnishes the cod- 
 liver oil of commerce.] 
 
 [GALACTAGOGES (rA. milk ; ayia, to 
 drive out). Medicines or applications which 
 induce a flow of milk.] 
 
 GALACTIA (yd\a, milk). Mislacta- 
 lion ; a morbid flow or deficiency of milk; 
 the former affection has been termed ga- 
 I'ji-tirrficea, or milk-flux. 
 
 GALACTIC ACID (y.iXa, milk). Lactic 
 m:id. The acid of milk, supposed to be 
 merely animalized acetic acid. 
 
 GALACTIN (yd\a, ydXuKTos, milk). A 
 substance which constitutes the principal 
 ingredient in the sap of the Gnlactodendron 
 vtile, or Cow Tree of South America, used 
 as a substitute for cream. 
 
 [GALACTIRRIKEA (yd\a, milk; pc<a, 
 to flow). Excessive flow of milk.] 
 
 [GALACTOCELE (yXa, milk ; (tjjXi;, a 
 tumour). A tumour containing a milky 
 fluid.] 
 
 GALACTOPHOROUS (yd\a, ydXaxTos; 
 milk : <pipia, to carry). Lactiferous, or milk- 
 conveying, as applied to the ducts of the 
 mammary glands. 
 
 GALAM BUTTER. A vegetable solid 
 oil or fat, procured from the liassia biity- 
 racea. 
 
 GALANGA MAJOR. Radi.r Gafangce. 
 The pungent aromatic rhizome of the 
 Alphu'a Galanya, a plant of the order 
 Zt'ni/iberacece, forming a substitute for 
 ginger. 
 
 [ffalatiga minor. The root probably of 
 the same plant as the G. major, at a differ- 
 ent stage of growth.] 
 
 GALBANUM. A gum-resin ; the se- 
 treted juice of the Galbanum Officinalc, an 
 Umbelliferous plant. It occurs in tear 
 and in lump. 
 
 GALBULUS. A kind of cone, differ- 
 ing frtm the strobile only in being round, 
 and having the heads of the carpels much 
 enlarged. The fruit of the Juniper is a 
 galbultu. 
 
 GALEA. Literally, a helmet. The 
 name of the arched upper lip of the 
 corolla of several labiate plants, as La- 
 in in m. Ac. 
 
 f'fii'cate. Arched like a helmet ; as ap- 
 plied to the lip of some labiate corollas. 
 
 [GALEGA OFFJCINALIS. Goat's 
 rue. An European, Leguminous plant, 
 
 formerly employed as a remedy in malig- 
 nant fevers, bites of snakes, &c., but now 
 not used.] 
 
 [Galcyn Virginiana. Virginia goat's 
 rue. An indigenous species, the root of 
 which is said to be diaphoretic and pow- 
 erfully anthelmintic. It is given in de- 
 coction.] 
 
 GALEN'S BANDAGE. A term some- 
 times applied to the four-tailed bandage, 
 or single split-cloth. 
 
 GALE'NA. Lead-glance; the native 
 sulphuret of lead. 
 
 [GALENIST. A follower of the doc 
 trine of Galen.] 
 
 GALIPEA CUSPARTA. A Rutaceous 
 plant, said by Humboldt to produce An- 
 gostura bark, a substance assigned by Dr. 
 Hancock to the Galipea Officinal is. 
 
 GALIPOT. cin-as. A white resin, 
 derived from the Pinus pinaster, or cluster 
 pine. 
 
 [GALITANNIC ACID. A variety of 
 tannie acid discovered by Schwartz in Ga- 
 linm a paring. ~\ 
 
 [GALIUM APARINE. Cleavers; 
 Goosegrass. A lliiliaceotis plant common 
 in Europe and the United States, the ex- 
 pressed juice of which is said to be ape- 
 rient, diuretic, and antiscorbutic. The dose 
 is ^iij. twice a day. 
 
 [G. vertim. Yellow Lady's Bed-Straw; 
 Cheese-rennet. An European species for- 
 merly esteemed as a remedy in epilepsy 
 and hysteria. It is used to colour cheese 
 yellow. 
 
 [(/. Tinctoriiim. An American species, 
 closely allied in properties to the preceding. 
 It is employed by the Indians for staining 
 their ornaments red.] 
 
 GALL-BLADDER. Cy*ti* fellea. A 
 membranous reservoir, lodged in a fissnrs 
 on the under surface of the right lobe of 
 the liver, and containing the bile. 
 
 1. Gall-ducts. These are the cyxtic, pro- 
 ceeding from the gall-bladder; t\\e.Jitpatie, 
 proceeding from the liver; and the ductii* 
 fiiiiiiiiinifi cJtaledocJni*, resulting from the 
 union of the two preceding. 
 
 2. Gall-stones. Biliary concretions found 
 in the gall-bladder; [and sometimes in the 
 liver and hepatic and choledoch ducts;} 
 viz. : 
 
 1. Calculi, composed of cJiolestei-hie, 
 nearly in a state of purity. 
 
 2. Metlittc calculi, so named from thru 
 likeness to honey, in colour. 
 
 3. Calculi, entirely composed of inxpis- 
 sated liile. 
 
 GALL-SICKNESS. A popular name 
 for the Walcheren fever, which proved so 
 fatal to the English in the year 1809, and 
 is attended with a vomiting of bile.
 
 GAL 
 
 189 
 
 GAN 
 
 GALLJE. Galls ; excrescences formed 
 on any part of a plant by the gall-flies, or 
 hymenopterous insects of the genus Cynips, 
 nd sometimes by the plant-lice, orAphidii, 
 which are hemipterous insects. The Chi- 
 nese gall, or woo-pei-tze, is produced by an 
 aphidian. 
 
 1. Oak-apple, or oak-sponge. The 
 largest British species of oak-gall, pro- 
 duced by Cynips Quercus terminalii. 
 
 2. Currant-gall. The small round 
 gall produced by the G. Q. pedunculi. 
 These are scattered over the rachis of the 
 amentum, giving it the appearance of a 
 bunch of currants. 
 
 3. Artichoke-gall, or oak-strobile. A 
 beautiful foliose gall, produced by the 
 C. Q. gemrnce. 
 
 4. Cherry-gall. A real and succulent 
 gall, produced on oak leaves by the 0. 
 Q. folii. A smaller one is called by 
 Reaumur the currant gall. 
 
 5. Mecca, or Bussora gall. A large 
 gall produced on the Q. infectoria by the 
 Cynips iitsana. These are sometimes 
 called the Dead- sea apples, uiad apples, 
 or apples of Sodom. 
 
 6. Acorn-gall. A very irregular, deeply- 
 furrowed, angular gall, formed on the 
 capsule of the Q. peduiiculata by the 
 C. Q. calycin. It is sometimes used in 
 Germany by dyers as a substitute for 
 nutgalls, under the name of knoppern, or 
 kwibben. 
 
 7. Horned gall. A gall shaped like 
 the preceding, attached by its middle to a 
 young branch ; this is the galle corniculee 
 of M. Guibourt. 
 
 8. Nut-gall. Galla Officinarum. The 
 gall of commerce, produced by the 
 C. guilts tinctoricB on the Q. infectoria. 
 It varies much in different countries, 
 and has received various names as 
 coriander-gall, marmorine-gnll, Turkish 
 diamond, <fcc. See Pseudo-Gall. 
 [GALLATE. Combination of gallic acid 
 
 with a salifiable base.] 
 
 GALLIC ACID. An acid obtained from 
 gall-nuts, but principally by decomposition 
 of tannic acid. 
 
 GALLICOL^E (gnlla, a gall; colo, to 
 inhabit). Gall-inhabitcrs ; a tribe of hy- 
 menopterous insects, or Diplnlepm-iai, which 
 produce those excrescences on plants called 
 g/ls. Latrielle comprehends all the in- 
 sects of this tribe in one genus, viz., Cyn!]>u. 
 (See G alia;. 
 
 GALLI'NJE (gallus, a cock). Gallina- 
 ceous bird?, so named from their affinity to 
 the domestic cock. 
 
 GALVANIC MOXA. A term applied 
 by Fabre-Pahiprat to the employment of 
 roltuic electricity, as a therapeutical agent, 
 
 for producing the cauterizing effects of the 
 moxa. 
 
 GALVANISM. A form of electricity 
 named after Galvani, and usually elicited 
 by the mutual action of various metals 
 and chemical agents upon each other. 
 The additional discoveries of Volta led to 
 the term Voltaism, or Voltaic Electricity; 
 and its effects on the muscles of animals 
 newly killed, suggested the term Animal 
 Electricity. 
 
 1. Galvanic Battery, or Trough. An 
 apparatus for accumulating Galvanism, 
 consisting of plates of zinc and copper 
 fastened together, and cemented into a 
 wooden or earthenware trough, so as to 
 form a number of cells ; the trough is then 
 filled with diluted acid. 
 
 [2. Galvanic Pile. See Pile.'] 
 
 3. Galvano-meter (^irjiov, a measure). 
 An instrument which indicates the feeblest 
 polarization of the magnetic needle, or 
 slightest current in the connecting wire 
 of a voltaic circle. 
 
 4. Galvano-scope (OKO-KIM, to examine). 
 An instrument by means of which the 
 existence and direction of an electric cur- 
 rent maybe detected. A magnetic needle 
 is a galvnnoscope. 
 
 GAMBIR. The Malay name of an as- 
 tringent extract, procured from the I'n- 
 caria gambir. The substance commonly 
 called square catechu, and by tanners terra 
 japfjiiica, is the produce of this plant, and 
 is therefore not catechu, but gambir. 
 
 GAMBOGE. A gum-resin, said to be 
 produced by a species of Hebradendron, a 
 Guttiferoiis plant. 
 
 1. Gambogic acid. An acid procured by 
 evaporating to dryncss the ethereal tinc- 
 ture of the pure gum-resin. 
 
 2. American Gamboge. A secretion si- 
 milar to gamboge, yielded by several spe- 
 cies of Vismia. 
 
 [GAMBOGIA. The U. S. Pharmaco- 
 poeia! name for Gamboge.] 
 
 GAMOPETALOUS (ya/tiu. to marry; 
 TttTa\ov, a petal). A term applied to a 
 corolla which consists of colir.rimj petals, 
 and which is incorrectly termed nittno- 
 pctfilotis. 
 
 Gamo-sepaloiis. A term applied to a 
 calyx which consists of cohering sepal*, 
 and which is incorrectly termed mono' 
 sepaloua. 
 
 GANGLION (yayyXiov, a nerve-knot). 
 A small nervous centre, or an enlarge- 
 ment in the course of a nerve, sometimes 
 termed a diminutive brain. In speaking 
 of the lymphatic system, a ganglion do- 
 notes what is commonly called a coxijlo- 
 bnte gland. The term also signifies a 
 morbid enlargement in the course ol *
 
 GAN 
 
 190 
 
 GAR 
 
 ter. ion, or aponeurosis, from effusion into 
 Us Ibeca. as in ganglion patella 1 , or the 
 housemaid's knee. See Hygroma. 
 
 1. Ganglion azygos, vel impnr. A small 
 ganglion situated on the first bone of the 
 coccyx. 
 
 2. Ganglion, cardiac. A plexus, con- 
 stituting the central point of union of the 
 cardiac nerves. 
 
 3. Ganglion, Canserian. A large semi- 
 lunnr ganglion, formed of the fifth nerve, 
 or trifacial. 
 
 4. Ganglion cavernosum. A ganglion 
 placed at the outer side of the internal 
 carotid artery, towards the middle of the 
 cavernous sinus. It does not always exist. 
 
 5. Ganglion cervicale primnm. The 
 superior cervical ganglion, situated under 
 the base of the skull, and remarkable for 
 its size and the regularity of its occur- 
 rence. Under the term great sympathetic, 
 or intercostal nerve, are commonly asso- 
 ciated all the ganglia which occur from 
 the upper part of the neck to the lower 
 juirt of the sacrum, together with the fila- 
 ments which issue from them. 
 
 6. Ganglion cervicale medium seu thy- 
 ro'ideum. A ganglion situated opposite to 
 the fifth or sixth vertebra. It is often en- 
 tirely wanting; sometimes double. 
 
 7. Ganglion cervicale inferius. The in- 
 ferior cervical ganglion, situated behind 
 the vertebral artery, between the trans- 
 verse process of the seventh cervical ver- 
 tebra and the neck of the first rib. It is 
 sometimes double, and frequently conti- 
 nuous with the preceding ganglion. 
 
 8. Ganglia, lumbar. Five or fewer on 
 each side, placed between the twelfth rib 
 and the articulation of the last vertebra 
 with the sacrum. 
 
 9. Ganglion of Mechel. The spheno- 
 palatine ganglion, the largest of the cranial 
 ganglia. 
 
 10. Ganglion, naso-palatine. A ganglion 
 discovered by Cloquet in the anterior pa- 
 latine foramen. 
 
 11. Ganglion opJithalmicnm. The oph- 
 thalmic or lenticular ganglion, placed on 
 the outer side of the optic nerve; one of 
 the smallest ganglia of the body. 
 
 12. Gang/ion, otic. A small ganglion 
 discovered by Arnold, near the foramen 
 ovale. 
 
 13. Ganglion petrosnm. Ganglion of 
 Andersch ; a gangliforui swelling on the 
 glossij-pharyngenl nerve. 
 
 14. Ganglion of Jiibes.- A small gan- 
 glion of communication between the sym- 
 pathetic filaments of the anterior cerebral 
 arteries. 
 
 15. Ganglia, sacral. Three or forr on 
 
 each ?ide, placed upon the sides of the an- 
 terior surface of the sacrum. 
 
 16. Ganglia, semilunar. Two ganglia 
 of the abdomen, lying partly upon the 
 crura of the diaphragm, partly upon the 
 aorta, opposite the cceliac trunk. 
 
 17. Ganglion, sub-maxillary. A ganglion 
 which occurs opposite the sub-maxillary 
 gland. 
 
 [GANGLIONIC. Having ganglions 
 This term is applied to nerves which 
 have ganglions in their course, and to 
 the ganglions collectively as forming a 
 system.] 
 
 GANGLIONICA (ynyyAiov, a nerve- 
 knot). A class of medicinal agents which 
 .affect the sensibility or muscular motion 
 of parts supplied by the ganglionic or sym- 
 pathetic system of nerves. 
 
 GANGR^ENA ORIS. A disease which 
 affects or destroys the cheeks, or gums, in 
 infants. A similar disease occurs in the 
 pudenda. 
 
 [GANGRJENA SENILIS. The gan- 
 grene of old age; a species of dry gan- 
 grene peculiar to old persons, which 
 usually occurs on the inside of one of the 
 toes.] 
 
 GANGRENE (ypa/i-w, to eat). The first 
 stage of mortification, so named from its 
 eating away the flesh. 
 
 1. Hot gangrene. That form of the dis- 
 ease which is preceded or accompanied by 
 inflammation : cold gangrene is unattended 
 by inflammation. 
 
 2. Humid gangrene. So called from the 
 affected part containing a greater or less 
 quantity of decomposed or other fluids: in 
 dry gangrene these fluids are not present, 
 or only in very small quantity. The lat- 
 ter form, being frequently found to affect 
 old people, has been also named gangrana 
 genii in, 
 
 GANNAL'S SOLUTION. A prepara- 
 tion for preserving animal substances, 
 made by dissolving one ounce of acetate 
 of alumina in twenty ounces of water. 
 
 GARANCINE. The colouring matter 
 of madder, mixed with the carbon i/ed 
 residue resulting from the action of oil of 
 vitriol on the woody fibre and other con- 
 stituents of madder. It is a brownish or 
 puce-coloured powder used in dyeing. 
 
 [GARCINIA. A Linnean genus of the 
 natural order Guttifera3.] 
 
 [1. Garcinia Cambogia. The systematic 
 name of a species growing in Ceylon, 
 supposed by some botanists to yield gam- 
 boge.] 
 
 [2. Garcinia JfforeHa. A species also 
 growing in Ceylon, and which yields a v- 
 | riety of Gamboge.]
 
 GAR 
 
 191 
 
 GEI 
 
 [3. Gaicinia 3fangostana. The Man- 
 gostan tree; a native of Java and the Mo- 
 lucca Islands, the fruit of which is fine- 
 flavoured, and the dried bark is esteemed 
 a useful astringent in dysentery, <fcc.] 
 
 [GARDEN ANGELICA. Common 
 name for the plant Angelica archangelica.] 
 
 [GARDEN CARROT ROOT. Common 
 name for the root of Daitcus carota.~\ 
 - GARDINER'S ALIMENTARY PRE- 
 PARATION. A nutritious article, con- 
 sisting of very finely ground rice-meal. 
 
 GARGARISMA (yapyapiljia, to wash the 
 throat). [Gargarism.] A gargle for the 
 throat; a preparation used for rinsing the 
 throat. 
 
 GARLIC. The bulb, or cloves, of the 
 Allium sativitm. 
 
 GARNET-BLENDE, or Zinc-blende. A 
 sulphuret of zinc. 
 
 [GAROU BARK. The bark obtained 
 from the Daphne gnidium.] 
 
 GARUM. A sauce or pickle made by 
 the Romans, from the ya'poj, a small fish ; 
 it resembled the modern anchovy sauce in 
 nature and use. 
 
 GAS. An old Teutonic word, signify- 
 ing air or spirit; now applied to any per- 
 manent aeriform fluid. Gates are dis- 
 tinguished from liquids by the name of 
 elastic fluids ; arid from vapours, by their 
 retaining their elasticity in all tempera- 
 tures. 
 
 Gaseous. That which has the nature of 
 gas; gaseous fluids are thus distinguished 
 from other fluids. 
 
 GASTE'R (yuar^p). The Greek term for 
 the stomach. 
 
 1. Gastric fever. A term first applied by 
 Baillou to common fever, when attended 
 by unusual gastric derangement; it is the 
 meningo-gastric of Pinel. 
 
 2. Gastric juice. The peculiar digestive 
 fluid secreted by the stomach. 
 
 3. Gastero-podn (nous, vo&bs, afoot). The 
 third class of the Oyelo-gangliata, or Mol- 
 lusca, comprising animals furnished with a 
 muscular foot, extended under the abdo- 
 men, and adapted for creeping. 
 
 4. GuHtr-ititt. Inflammation of the sto- 
 mach ; the nosological termination ids de- 
 noting inflammation. 
 
 5. Gastro-cele (xr/\>], a tumour). Hernia 
 of the stomach. 
 
 6. Qastro-cnemius (xi^furi, the leg). A 
 muscle, also called gemelltis, which prin- 
 cipally forms the calf or belly of the leg ; 
 it is distinguished into two fleshy masses, 
 called the outer and inner heads. Its office 
 is to extend the foot. 
 
 7. Gastr-odynia (iSvvrj, pain); or yastr- 
 ttigia (aAy?j, pain). Pain in the sto- 
 mach. 
 
 8. Gastro-enteritis. Inflammation of th 
 gastro-intestinal mucous membrane. 
 
 9. Gastro-epiploic (fViVXoov, the omen- 
 turn). Belonging to the stomach and 
 omentum, as applied to a branch of the 
 hepatic artery, lymphatic glands of the ab- 
 domen, Ac. 
 
 10. Gastro-malacia (/^aAa<cdj, soft). Soft- 
 ening of the stomach ; a disease occurring 
 in infants, and usually preceded by hj'dro- 
 cephalus, by an acute exanthematous dis- 
 ease, or by some disease of the respirator} 
 organs. 
 
 11. Gnstro-periodj/nirt (ircpioSos, a pe- 
 riod). Periodical pain of the stomach ; a 
 peculiar disease known in India by the 
 name of miof. So painful are the parox- 
 ysms of this disease, that it is supposed to 
 be produced by the deadly weapon in the 
 hands of Siva, the destroying power of tho 
 triad; and so incurable that even Siva 
 himself cannot remove it. 
 
 12. Gastro-raplie (pa(/>fi, a suture). A 
 suture uniting a wound of the belly, or of 
 some of its contents. 
 
 13. G astro-splenic amenta. A term ap- 
 plied to the lamina} of the peritoneum, 
 which are comprised between the spleen 
 and the stomach. 
 
 14. Gastro-tomia (rofifi, section). [Gas- 
 trotomy.] The operation of opening the 
 abdomen, as in the Caesarian section. 
 
 [15. Oastro-Tiysterotomy ( vsrepa, the 
 womb; rc/ivta, to cut). Cutting through the 
 abdominal parictes into the womb; the 
 Caesarian operation.] 
 
 [GASTRO- (yaartip, the stomach). This 
 word, entering into compound words, sig- 
 nifies relation to, or connection with, the 
 stomach.] 
 
 [GAULTHERIA PROCUMBENS. 
 Partridge-berry; winter-green; teaberry. 
 An indigenous plant of the order Ericn- 
 ceaB, which combines the properties of an 
 aromatic and astringent. An infusion of 
 the leaves has been employed in anienor- 
 rhoea and in chronic dysentery. Its vola- 
 tile oil is used to flavour other medicines. 
 In the dose of an ounce it is said to have 
 caused fatal gasti itis.] 
 
 GAULTHERIC ACID. Salicylate of ,<-,. 
 tJiylene. The heavy oil of partridge berry, 
 or Gaultheria procumbens, formerly a con- 
 stituent of the commercial oil of ivinter- 
 rjrccn. It combines with bases, and forma 
 salts, called gaulthcrates. The light oil of 
 partridge-berry is called gaultherylene. 
 
 GAYACINE. A substance procured 
 from the bark of guaiacum ; it dissolves in 
 nitrie acid, forming oxalic acid. 
 
 GE'INE, or GE'IC ACID (yijn'oj 
 earthy; from yrj, earth). A nnnic given 
 by Berzelius to Itunnis, or vegetable mould,
 
 GEL 
 
 192 
 
 GEN 
 
 tin result of the decomposition of vegetable 
 substances. 
 
 GELATINE (yclu, frost). The princi- 
 ple of jelly. It is found in the skin, car- 
 tilages, tendons, membranes, and bones. 
 The purest variety of gelatine is isinglass; 
 the common gelatine of commerce is 
 called glue; and the hydrate of gelatine 
 
 ;".'/ 
 
 Gelatine Capsules. Capsules prepared 
 from a concentrated solution of gelatine, 
 and filled with medicines. When swal- 
 lowed, the capsules dissolve in the gastro- 
 intestinal juices, and the nauseous taste of 
 the medicine is avoided. 
 
 GELATIGENOUS PRINCIPLES. Ge- 
 latinous principles. A class of alimentary 
 principles which, on boiling in water, yield 
 a jelly, and appear to serve for the pro- 
 duction of the gelatinous tissues. They 
 do not furnish protein. See Proteinaceous 
 Principle*. 
 
 GELATINO-SULPHUROUS BATH. 
 Prepared by adding a pound of glue, pre- 
 viously dissolved in water, to the sulphu- 
 rated bath (Dupuytrcn). The latter is 
 prepared by dissolving four ounces of sul- 
 phuret of potassium in thirty gallons of 
 water. 
 
 GELATINOUS TISSUES. Tissues 
 which yield to boiling water a substance 
 which, on cooling, forms a jelly, or may 
 be called gelatine. They are chiefly found 
 in the cellular membrane, the membranes 
 in general, the tendons, ligaments, bones, 
 cartilages," Ac. 
 
 GELE'E POUR LE GOITRE. A pre- 
 paration sold at Lausanne in Switzerland, 
 consisting of the iodide of potassium. 
 
 [OELSEMINUM SEMPERVERENS. 
 Yellow Jasmine, Carolina Jasmine ; a 
 beautiful climbing plant of the Southern 
 States belonging to the natural family of 
 Apocynaceae, the root of which is said to 
 beacerebro-nervous sedative, without nau- 
 leating or purgative properties, but some- 
 times diaphoretic.] 
 
 GEMELLUS (dim. of gemimts, double). 
 The name of two muscles the superior 
 ind the inferior situated below the obtu- 
 rator externus. They are also called mus- 
 ;(// ijtmini. 
 
 GTiMMA. The general name for any 
 precious stone; also, a leaf-bud, or the 
 rudiment of a young branch. The term 
 gemma is also applied to minute green 
 bodies found in little cups on the fronds 
 of Marchantia. 
 
 (t'emnnile. A term used synonymously 
 with plumule, the growing point of the 
 embryo in plants. 
 
 lill.NyK. The checks, forming the la- 
 teral wails of the mouth. See Mala. 
 
 GENERATION (genera, to fceget). Re- 
 production. This is 
 
 1. Fissiparons (fisstis, cleft; from Jlndo, 
 to cleave; and pario, to bring forth). 
 When it occurs by spontaneous division of 
 the body of the parent into two or more 
 parts, each part, when separated, becom- 
 ing a distinct individual, as in the monad, 
 vorticella, Ac.; or by artificial division, as 
 in the hydra, planaria, Ac.; in the propa- 
 gation of plants by ulips. 
 
 2. Gemmiparous (gemma, a bud; and 
 pario, to bring forth), or the multiplica- 
 tion of the species by buds or ycmmulet, 
 arising from germs, as exemplified in the 
 vegetable kingdom, in many of the infu- 
 soria, Ac. 
 
 3. By Fecundation (fecnndus, fruitful), 
 or the 'effect of the vivifying fluid pro- 
 vided by one class of organs upon the 
 germ contained in a seed or ovum formed 
 by another class; the germ, when fecun- 
 dated, is termed the embryo. This pro- 
 cess consists in impregnation in the male, 
 conception in the female. 
 
 [GENERIC (genus, a kind). Of, or be- 
 longing to, the same genus.] 
 
 [GENESIS (ynvopai, to beget). Birth, 
 origin, or generation.] 
 
 GENETICA (ywffij, generation). Me- 
 dicines which act on the sexual organs. 
 As affecting the venereal orgasm, they 
 comprise the aphrodisiacs and the ana- 
 plirodisiaci ; as affecting the uterus, they 
 include the entmenagogues and \\\cecbulic. 
 
 GENICULATE (genii, a knee). Knee- 
 jointed ; bent abruptly in the middle, as 
 the stems of some grasses. 
 
 GENI'O- (ycveiov, the chin). Terms 
 compounded of this word relate to muscles 
 attached to the chin, as 
 
 1. Genio-glossns (yXiuaoa, the tongue). 
 A muscle situated between the tongue 
 and the lower jaw. This is also called 
 gtfiio-hyog/onstis, from its being inserted 
 also into the os hyoides; and by Winslow, 
 polycJtrestas, from its performing every 
 motion of the tongue. 
 
 2. Genio-Jfi/o'ideiis. A muscle attached 
 to the mental process of the lower jnw 
 and to the os hyoides. It pulls the throat 
 upwards. 
 
 3. Genial Processes. The name of four 
 eminences of the inferior maxillary bone, 
 beneath the symphysis of the chin. 
 
 [GENISTA TIN CTORIA. Dyers- 
 broom; green-weed. An European, Legu- 
 minous plant, the flowering tops and 
 seeds of which are said to possess purga- 
 tive and emetic properties. It was ei- 
 tolled some years ago as a preventive of 
 hydrophobia.] 
 
 [GEN I TO- (yeitilalia, the genitals).
 
 GEN 
 
 193 
 
 GER 
 
 This word, occurring as a prefix in com- 
 pound terms, denotes relation to, or con- 
 nexion with, the genital organs.] 
 
 Genito-crural, The name of a nerve 
 proceeding from the first lumbar, and di- 
 viding into an internal branch, which ac- 
 companies the spermatic cord; and an 
 external, which is distributed into filaments 
 at the crural arch. 
 
 [GENTIAN A. The pharmacopoeial 
 name of the root of Gentiana littea; a ge- 
 nus of plants of the natural order Gentia- 
 nneeae.] 
 
 [1. Gsntiana Catesboei. Blue Gentian ; 
 ^u indigenous species closely resembling 
 the Gentiana lutea in medical properties.] 
 
 [2. Gentiana Ohirayta. Chiretta ; a na- 
 tive of northern India, the herb and root 
 of which are esteemed as a bitter tonic.] 
 
 [3. Gentiana lutea. Gentian. An Eu- 
 ropean species, possessing well-established 
 tonic powers.] 
 
 GENTIANACE.E. The Gentian tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
 plants with leaves opposite; flowers ter- 
 minal, axillary ; stamens, alternate with 
 the segments of the corolla; ovarhun sin- 
 gle, superior, 1- or 2-celled ; fruit a many- 
 seeded berry. 
 
 1. Gentiance radix. Gentian root; the 
 root of the Gentiana lutea, so called 
 from Gentius, king of Illyria, its disco- 
 verer. 
 
 2. Gentianite. The bitter principle of 
 gentian. This, and aentisin, were for- 
 merly confounded under the name of <jen- 
 tiatiin. 
 
 3. Geiitist'n or gentisic acid. A crys- 
 talline, tasteless substance procured from 
 gentian. 
 
 4. Gentian spirit. An alcoholic liquor 
 produced by the vinous fermentation of 
 the infusion of gentian, and much admired 
 by the Swiss. 
 
 GENU (y6w). A Latin term for the 
 knee. It is indeclinable in the singular 
 number. See Gonar/ra. 
 
 [Genu Valya. Knock-knees.] 
 
 [GEOFFROYA. A Linnean genus of 
 plants of the natural order Leguminosae.] 
 
 Geoffroya Inermis. The Cabbage tree ; a 
 Leguminous plant, named from its offen- 
 sive smell, bilfje-water tree. 
 
 [Geojfroya Surinamensis. A species grow- 
 ing in Surinam, the bark of which is used 
 as an anthelmintic.] 
 
 [GEOPHILLUS (y n , the earth ; ^AW, 
 a leaf). Having leaves of an earthy co- 
 lour.] 
 
 [GEOPHILUS (y,, the earth ; <JAto>, to 
 love). Earth-loving ; applied to plants 
 that grow on the earth.] 
 
 GEORGIA BARK. The bark of the 
 17 
 
 Pinckncya pnbens, an American plant used 
 as a substitute for Cinchona. 
 
 [GERANIUM. A Linnean genus of 
 plants of the natural order Geraneacs-sB ; 
 the U. S. Pharmacopoeia! name for the 
 rhizome of Geranium maculatum.] 
 
 [Geranium maciilatum. Cranesbill. Aa 
 indigenous plant, the root of which is an 
 astringent of considerable power, and is a 
 .popular remedy in various parts of the 
 United States. It is given in substance, 
 decoction, tincture, and extract. The dose 
 of the powder is ^j. to &) 
 
 \G. Robertiaiuim. Herb Robert. A spe- 
 cies common to this country and Europe, 
 though rare in the former. It has been 
 used internally in intermittent fever, con- 
 sumption, hemorrhages, jaundice, Ac.; as 
 a gargle in affections of the throat ; and 
 externally, as a resolvent to swollen breasts,, 
 tumours, Ac.] 
 
 [GERM (gero, to bear). The embryo 
 of a germinating seed ; the rudiment of a 
 new being yet undeveloped.] 
 
 Germ-Cell. The cell resulting from the 
 union of the spermatozoon with the germ- 
 inal vesicle. This is the "primary" germ- 
 cell ; those which are propagated by it are 
 called " derivative" germ-cells. These and 
 the assimilated yolk constitute the germ- 
 matt, or matters prepared for the formation 
 of the embryo. 
 
 [GERMANDER. Common name for the 
 Teucriwn chantcedrys.] 
 
 GERMAN PASTE. Beat together 
 Ibij. of pease flour, Ibj. of blanched sweet 
 almonds, three ounces of fresh butter, 
 the yolks of two fresh eggs, with a little 
 honey and saffron ; heat the mass gently, 
 and pass it through a sieve, to form it into 
 grains. 
 
 GERMAN SILVER. Packfong. The 
 white alloy of nickel, formed by fusing 
 together 100 parts of copper, 60 of zinc, 
 and 40 of nickel. 
 
 GERMAN TINDER. Amadou. A sub- 
 stance prepared from the Polyporm fomen- 
 tarius and igninrius, by cutting the fungi 
 into slices, beating, and soaking them in a 
 solution of nitre. 
 
 GERMEN. The term applied by Lin 
 naeus to the ovarium of plants, or the hol- 
 low case forming the base of the pifetil, and 
 containing the ovules. 
 
 [GERMINAL MEMBRANE. See Bias- 
 toderm.] 
 
 GERMINATION ((jermino,to bud). The 
 growth of the plant from seed. 
 
 GERONTOXON (yipav, yipovrof, an old 
 man ; Tofov, a bow). Arcut seniiis. The 
 opaque circle, or half circle, which occurs 
 in the cornea, in elderly persons ; [the 
 result of a fatty degeneration of the part.!
 
 GES 
 
 194 
 
 GLA 
 
 GESTATION (geetatfo vterina). The 
 state "f pregnancy ; the carrying of the 
 foetus in utero. Of erratic or extra-uterine 
 gestation, there are four kinds, viz.: 
 
 1. The abdominal, in which the foetus is 
 lodged in the abdomen. 
 
 2. The interstitial, in which the foetus is 
 lodged among the interstitial elements of 
 the uterus. 
 
 3. The ovarial, in which the foetus is 
 developed in the ovarium. 
 
 4. The tubular, in, which the foetus is 
 odged in the Fallopian tube. 
 
 [GEUM. A Linnean genus of plants of 
 the natural order Rosacese. The U. S. 
 Pharmacopoeial name for the root of Geum 
 riva/e.] 
 
 [1. GeitmRivale. Water Avens. A species 
 common to Europe and the United States, 
 the root of which is tonic and very astrin- 
 gent. It is used in passive hemorrhnges, 
 leucorrhoca, diarrhoea, and as a tonic in 
 phthisis, dyspepsia, Ac. The dose of the 
 root is from Qj. to )> f t ne decoction, 
 made by boiling an ounce of the root in a 
 pint of water, f%j. to f.^ij.] 
 
 2. Geum Urbaiiutn. Common Avens, 
 or Herb Bennet ; a European, Rosaceous 
 plant, the root of which is employed for 
 flavouring and preserving the Augsburg 
 beer. 
 
 [GIBBOUS (gibbns, protuberant). Hav- 
 ing an irregularity or swelling on the back, 
 or other part of the body. In botany, ap- 
 plied to leaves, petals, Ac., when irregu- 
 larly swelled on one side or both.] 
 
 [GIGARTINA HELMINTHOCORTON. 
 Corsican moss ; a species of Algse said to 
 be anthelmintic.] 
 
 [Gigartina lichenoides. Ceylon moss ; a 
 delicate fucus growing on the coast of 
 Ceylon, and applicable to the same pur- 
 poses as the carrageen.] 
 
 [GILLENIA. A Linnean genus of plants 
 of the natural order Rosaceae. The U. S. 
 pharmacopoeia! name for the root of the 
 fi'i/lfiiia trifoliata (Indian physic), an 
 indigenous plant; a mild and efficient 
 emetic, and used as a substitute for Ipe- 
 cacuanha. The dose is from Qj- to Sjss. 
 - Another species, G. stipidacea, though not 
 officinal, possesses the same medical pro- 
 perties.] 
 
 GIMBERNAT'S LIGAMENT. The 
 name given to that portion of the external 
 oblique muscle, which is inserted into the 
 pcctineal line. It is commonly cnllcd "the 
 :hird insertion of Poupart's ligament." 
 Gimbernat was surgeon to the king of 
 Sj/ain, and published an essay on femoral 
 hernia in 1793. 
 
 [GIN. A spirit dissolved from malt 
 
 or rye, and then distilled with juniper- 
 berries. A very considerable portion of 
 the liquor, however, sold for gin, is facti- 
 tious, and prepared from pernicious arti- 
 cles.] 
 
 GINGER. The rhizome of ihcZinyiber 
 offidnaie, occurring in flatish, jointed, 
 branched or lobed, palmate pieces, called 
 races or hands, which rarely exceed four 
 inches in length. 
 
 GINGILIE OIL. A bland fixed oil 
 procured by expression from the sec'd> of 
 the Sesamum orientale, commonly called 
 teel seeds. 
 
 GINGIVjE. The ^ums ; the reddish 
 tissue which surrounds the neck of the 
 teeth. 
 
 GI'NGLYMUS (yyyX w ,8?, a hingi). 
 The hinge-like joint. See Articulation. 
 
 Ginglymo'id (c7<?js, likeness). Hinge-liku; 
 as applied to that species of joint which 
 admits of flexion and extension. 
 
 GIN-SENG. A term signifying human 
 powers, and applied by the Chinese to the 
 root of the Paiiax qninqiiefoliiitn, in high 
 repute as a stimulant and restorative. 
 
 GIZZARD. The proper stomach of 
 birds, consisting of a strong hollow muscle. 
 Compare Crop. 
 
 GLABELLA (glaber, smooth). The tri- 
 angular space betwixt the eyebrows. 
 
 Giabcllar. A term used by Barclay to 
 denote an aspect of the head. 
 
 [Glabrous. Glaber. Smooth. Having a 
 surface free from hairs or any asperities.] 
 
 GLACIAL ACID (glades, ice). The 
 strongest acetic acid which can be pro- 
 cured. It exists in a crystallised state 
 under fifty degrees of Fahrenheit, and 
 contains 79 per cent, of real acid. See 
 Acetiim. 
 
 GLACIAL PHOSPHORIC ACID. Me- 
 tasphosphoric, or Monobasic phosphoric 
 acid, appearing in the form of a colourless 
 transparent glass, which slowly dissolves 
 in water. 
 
 [GLADIATE (gladiits, a- sword.) 
 Sword-shaped. Synonymous with ensi- 
 form.] 
 
 GLAIRINE. A term referred by soms 
 to a gelatinous vegetable matter; by others, 
 to a pseud-orgnnic substance which forms 
 on thermal waters. 
 
 GLAIRE. Albumen seu album ovi. The 
 white of the egg. 
 
 GLANCE (ylanz, splendour; or glades, 
 ice). A name given to certain minerals 
 which have a metallic or pseudo-metallic 
 lustre, as glance-coal, &o. 
 
 GLAND (glans, glandis, an acorn). A 
 
 small body, occurring in many parts of 
 
 the body, and composed of its various
 
 GLA 
 
 195 
 
 GLA 
 
 tissues, blood-vessels, nerves, Ac. Dr. 
 Pemberton designates as glands ofmpplg, 
 the liver, the pancreas, the spleen, &c. ; 
 and, as glands of icaste, the kidneys, the 
 mamma, <fcc. 
 
 1. Gland, conglobate (con, together; 
 giobns, a ball), or simple; a gland sub- 
 sisting by itself, as those of the absorbent 
 system. 
 
 2. Gland, conglomerate (con, together ; 
 gloniug, glomeris, a heap), or compound ; a 
 gland composed of various glands, as the 
 Balivary, parotid, pancreatic, &c. 
 
 3. Glands, concatenate (chained toge- 
 ther; from con and catena, a chain), or 
 glands of the neck, presenting, in children, 
 a kind of knotty cord, extending from be- 
 hind the ear to the collar-bone. 
 
 4. Glands, Brunner's, or the duodenal. 
 Small flattened granular bodies, found in 
 the duodenum, and compared collectively 
 by Von Brunn to a second pancreas. 
 
 5. Glands of Coicper. Two small glan- 
 dular bodies, placed parallel to each other 
 before the prostate. They are also called 
 accessory glands. 
 
 6. Glands, Haversian. The name of 
 the fatty bodies which are found in con- 
 nexion with most of the joints, and in ge- 
 neral lying behind the synovial fringes 
 Clopton Havers supposed them to be the 
 agents of the synovial secretion, and called 
 them glandules mucilnginostp.. Weitbrecht 
 called them adipo-glandnlosas. 
 
 7. Glands, Meibomiam. Miinite follicles 
 embedded in the internal surface of the 
 cartilages of the eyelids, resembling pa- 
 rallel strings of pearls. 
 
 8. Glands, Peyer's, or aggregate. Clus- 
 tered glands, resembling oval patches, 
 principally situated near the lower end of 
 the ileum. 
 
 9. Glands, solitary. Small flattened 
 granular bodies, found in the stomach and 
 intestines. They are sometimes errone- 
 ously called Brunner's. 
 
 GLANDERS. See Equinia. 
 GLANDULA (dim. of glans, an acorn, 
 or gland). A little acorn ; a small gland. 
 
 1. Glandules OdorifereR. Glands of 
 Tyson. The name of certain glands situ- 
 ated around the neck and corona of the 
 glsins penis in the male, and of the glans 
 clitoridis in the female, secreting a 
 strongly odorous humour, called smegma 
 preputii. 
 
 2. Glandnlae Pacchioni. The granula- 
 tions found in the superior longitudinal 
 sinus of the membranes of the brain ; so 
 called after Pncchioni, their discoverer. 
 These bodies have no analogy whatsoever 
 with glands. 
 
 [3. Glanditlce Nabfthi. Glands of Na- 
 
 both ; follicles thickly studding the os and 
 :ervix uteri.] 
 
 [GLANDULAR (glandiila, a small 
 O 'land). In anatomy, signifies having the 
 appearance, structure, or function of a 
 gland. In botany, covered with hairs 
 bearing glands upon their tips.] 
 
 GLANS, GLANDIS. An acorn. A pel- 
 let of lead, or other metal. In botany, a 
 compound, inferior fruit, with a dry peri- 
 carp, but proceeding from an ovary which 
 contains several cells, and sealed in a per- 
 sistent involucrum called a cupule. The 
 glans is solitary in the oak ; in the beech 
 and sweet chesnut there arc several com- 
 pletely enclosed in the cupule. The glans 
 is termed Calybio by Mirbel, and Nucula 
 by Desvaux. 
 
 1. Glans clitoridis. A term applied to 
 the extremity of the clitoris. 
 
 2. Glans penis. The vascular body 
 forming the apex of the penis. It is cir- 
 cumscribed by a prominent ridge, termed 
 the corona glandis. 
 
 GLASS. Vitrum. A compound of silica 
 and an alkali. 
 
 The term Glass is also applied to glaum/ 
 substances, as the glass of antimony, or 
 the sulphuret; to mica, glacies mariae, or 
 Muscovy ylans; to bismuth, or tin ylass ; 
 &c., &c. 
 
 Soluble glass is formed by combining 
 potash or soda with the silicic acid or si- 
 lica, without any .third ingredient. It pre- 
 sents the usual vitreous aspect, but is 
 easily dissolved in water. It is employed 
 as a kind of paint for paper, cloth, wood, 
 <fec., to prevent or retard their inflamma- 
 tion on the contact of an ignited body. 
 
 GLASS GALL. Set de verre;fel vitri ; 
 sandiver. The saline S2um which swims 
 on the glass when first made. 
 
 GLAUBER'S SALT. Sulphate of soda; 
 frequently found in mineral springs, and 
 sometimes on the surface of the earth. 
 
 1. Glauber's ferret sal ammoniac. Sul- 
 phate of ammonia; a constituent of soot 
 from coals. 
 
 2. G/auberite. A crystallized salt, con- 
 sisting of nearly equal parts of the sul- 
 phates of lime and soda; both anhydrous, 
 or nearly so. 
 
 GLAUCIN (yAuuirds, azure). An alka- 
 loid procured from the leaves and stem of 
 the Glaticium luteum. It is bitter and acrid, 
 and forms salts with acids. 
 
 [GLAUCOMA. See Glaucosis.] 
 GLAUCOPICIIINE ( yXavxds, azure; 
 jriK/idf, bitter). An alkaloid found in the 
 root of the Gland tint luteum. It is bitter, 
 and forms salts of a bitter and nauseous 
 taste.
 
 GLA 
 
 196 
 
 GLO 
 
 GLAUCOS (yXa<crf{). Blue; of a sea- 
 green colour ; azure. 
 
 1. Glaiicic acid. An acid procured from 
 the teazle and scabious plants. 
 
 2. Glauclna. A term proposed by lle- 
 benstreit for the natural form of cow-pox, 
 from the bluish or azure tint of the ve- 
 sicles. 
 
 3. Glauc6is. Humoral opacity ; a 
 greenish or gray opacity of the vitreous 
 humour; a name formerly given to cata- 
 ract ; also called by the Greeks glaucoma, 
 and by the Romans ghntcedo. Dr. Good 
 prefers glaucosis to glaucoma, " because 
 the final omn imports usually, and, for the 
 sake of simplicity and consistency, ought 
 always to import, external protuberance, 
 as in staphyloma, sarcoma, Ac." 
 
 [GLECHOMA HEDERACEA. Ground 
 Ivy. A labiate plant, indigenous in the 
 United States and Europe, which for- 
 merly enjoyed some credit as a remedy in 
 chronic affections of the lungs and kidneys. 
 The infusion was the usual form of admi- 
 nistration.] 
 
 GLEET. A transparent mucous dis- 
 charge, sometimes the sequela of gonor- 
 rhoea. 
 
 GLENOID (y\fivri, a cavity; ulos, like- 
 ness). The name of a part having a shal- 
 low cavity, as the socket of the shoulder- 
 joint, a fissure and a foramen of the tem- 
 poral bones, Ac. 
 
 GLIADINE (yXia, glue). Vegetable al- 
 bumen; one of the constituents of gluten. 
 Compare Zymome. 
 
 GLISSON'S CAPSULE. A cellulo- 
 vascular membrane, which envelopes the 
 hepatic vessels in the right border of the 
 lesser omentum, and accompanies them 
 through the transverse fissure to their ulti- 
 mate ramifications. 
 
 [GLOBATE (globus, a globe). Applied 
 to glands formed of lymphatic vessels con- 
 nected together by cellular tissue, and 
 having no excretory duct.] 
 
 [GLOBULE (globus, a ball). A little 
 hall.] 
 
 GLOBULES, RED (dim. of globm, a 
 ball). The red colouring matter of the 
 blood; a peculiar animal principle. 
 
 GLOBULT MARTIALES. Boxles de 
 Noitcy. The ferric tartrate of potash ; the 
 globuli of this salt were formerly wrapped 
 in muslin, and suspended in water to form 
 a chalybeate solution. 
 
 GLOBULINE. The principal consti- 
 tuent of the blood globules, closely allied 
 to albumen. Also, the term applied by 
 Turpin to the amylaceous granules found 
 In the tissue of plants, which he considered 
 as the elementarv state of the tissue. 
 
 GLOBUS HYSTERICUS. A sensa- 
 
 tion attendant on hysteria, as of a globus 
 or ball ascending to the stomach, then up 
 the chest to the neck, and becoming fixed 
 in the throat. 
 
 1. Globus major epididymis. A name 
 applied to the upper end of the epididymis, 
 which is of great size, owing to the large 
 assemblage of convoluted tubes in theconi 
 vasculosi. 
 
 2. Globus minor epididymis. The lower 
 portion of the epididymis, consisting of 
 the convolutions of the vas deferens, pre- 
 viously to its commencing its ascending 
 course. 
 
 GLOMERATION (cjlomus, ^omen's, a 
 ball or clew of thread). Literally, heap- 
 ing into a ball; a term sometimes applied 
 to tumour. 
 
 GLOMERULE. Glornus. A form of in- 
 florescence bearing the same relation to 
 the capitulum that the compound does to 
 the simple umbel ; that is, it is a cluster 
 of capitula enclosed in a common involu- 
 crum, as in Echinops. 
 
 GLOSSA, or GLOTTA (yXurra). The 
 tongue ; the organ of speech. 
 
 1. Glos-agra (aypa, seizure). Inflam- 
 mation of the tongue \ swelled tongue; a 
 term synonymous with glossalgia, glosso- 
 cele, glossitis, Ac. 
 
 2. Gloss-itia. Inflammation of the 
 tongue ; the terminal particle itis denoting 
 inflammation. 
 
 3. G/osso-. Terms compounded of this 
 word belong to nerves or muscles attached 
 to the tongue, as in the three following 
 terms. 
 
 4. Glos*o-6tap}>yl>iu(8. A designation 
 of the constrictor isthmi faucium, from its 
 origin in the tongue, and insertion into 
 the uvula. 
 
 5. Glossn-pliaryugcns. A synonyme of 
 the constrictor superior, from its origin in 
 the root of the tongue, and its insertion 
 into the pharynx. 
 
 6. Glosso-phdi-ynyeat, nerves. Another 
 name for the eighth pair. 
 
 7. GloHgo-catoctins ( Karelia, to hold 
 down). An instrument for depressing the 
 tongue. 
 
 8. Glosso-cele (xij\ti, a tumour). An ex- 
 trusion of the tongue; swelled tongue. 
 
 9. Glosso-comum (ico^iut, to guard). For- 
 merly, a case for the tongue of a hautboy; 
 but, metaphorically, a kind of long box, or 
 case, for containing a fractured leg. 
 
 10. Glosso-hyat (liyoicles os). A bone of 
 the hfenial spine of most fishes, which enters 
 the substance of the tongue. See Vertebra. 
 
 11. Glosso-lni/y (\6yos, an account). [A 
 treatise on the tongue. A definition of hard 
 terms (alnnu, a hard term); explanatory 
 notes for illustrating an author.]
 
 GLO 
 
 197 
 
 GOA 
 
 GLOTTIS (yXurTa, tbe tongue). Rima 
 ylottidis. The aperture between the ary- 
 taenoid cartilages. It is covered by a car- 
 tilage called the epi-glottis. 
 
 GLUCIC ACID (yXwi>, sweet). An 
 acid formed by the action of a saturated 
 solution of lime or barytes on grape sugar. 
 
 GLUCI'NA (yAuictij, sweet; many of its 
 combinations having a sweet taste). An 
 earth found in the emerald, the beryl, and 
 the eucla.se. Its metallic base is called 
 glucinitni. 
 
 GLUCOSE (yXu/ci>, sweet). Another 
 name for starch sugar, diabetic sugar, or 
 the sugar of fruits. 
 
 [GLUCOSURIA (yXtucfis, sweet; ptw, to 
 flow). Saccharine diabetes, Diabetes me- 
 litus.] 
 
 GLUE \gluten). The common gelatine 
 of commerce, made from the parings of 
 hides, hoofs, Ac. 
 
 GLUME (glumn, the husk of corn). A 
 term applied to the peculiar envelope of 
 the floral apparatus in grasses, which are 
 hence called glnmnceas. It is a modifica- 
 tion of the bract. 
 
 QlumaceouB, Having the floral enve- 
 lopes reduced to scales, called glumes, as 
 in grasses. 
 
 GLUT^EUS (yXoords, the buttock). The 
 name of three muscles of the hip, forming 
 part of the buttocks. They are the maxi- 
 ma*, which extends the thigh ; the medius, 
 which acts in standing; and the minimus, 
 which assists the others. Hence the 
 term 
 
 GluttBtil. Applied to the posterior iliac 
 artery to lymphatics which have the same 
 distribution as that artery and to a nerve 
 distributed to the glutaei muscles. 
 
 GLUTEN (yelo, to congeal). A viscid 
 substance obtained from wheaten flour. It 
 has been decomposed into 
 
 1. Gliadine ( y\iu, gluten). Vegetable 
 albumen ; and 
 
 2. Zymome (<5/c7, leaven). That portion 
 of the mass which the acid that is present 
 has united with. 
 
 GLUTEN BREAD. An article of diet 
 used in diabetes. It is nut made of pure 
 gluten, but one-sixth of the original quan- 
 tity of starch contained in the flour is re- 
 tained. 
 
 GLUTEN, CRUDE. Beccaria'* Gluten. 
 Names given to the thick tenacious mass 
 which is left when wheaten dough is washed 
 on a sieve by a stream of water ; a milky 
 liquid passes through, and the crude gluten 
 remains. 
 
 GLUTEN, GRANULATED. Gluten 
 yr-innlK. A paste made by the artificial 
 addition of wheat-gluten to the ordinary 
 17 
 
 wheat, forming an agreeable atd nutri- 
 tious food. 
 
 GLUTINE. A principle resembling 
 gluten, but differing from it iu not being 
 soluble in alcohol. 
 
 GLUTINOUS SAP. Milky sop. Ve- 
 getable milk, or the juice obtained by 
 incision from the Palo de Vaca, or Cw 
 tree, which grows in the province of Ca- 
 raccas. 
 
 GLYCERIN (yXij, sweet). The sweet 
 principle of oil, also termed hydrate of 
 oxide of glyceryl. 
 
 GLYCERYL [or GLYCERULE] (yXt;- 
 KVS, sweet; S\rj, matter). A hypothetical 
 radical existing in glycerin. 
 
 [GLYCION. A synonyme of Glycir- 
 
 [GLYCOCOLL (yXu*:i>?, sweet; (coXXa, 
 glue). Sugar of gelatin.] 
 
 GLYCYRRHIZA (yXuxi-f, sweet; p'^n, a 
 root). The pharmacoposial name of the 
 root of Cflyeirrhfea ylavra. A genus of 
 plants of the natural order Leguminosse. 
 
 [1. G. echinata. A species growing in 
 Apulia, and which yield a portion of the 
 liquorice root of commerce.] 
 
 2. fflycirrhiga ylubra (yXuniif, sweet; jii^a, 
 a root). Common Liquorice; a Legumi- 
 nous plant, the underground stem of which 
 is called liquorice-wot, or stick liquorice. 
 The Greeks distinguished the liquorice-root 
 by the name of udipson (from , priv., and 
 <5n|a, thirst), from its property of assuaging 
 thirst; perhaps the term liquorice may be 
 derived from the same idea. 
 
 [3. G. lepidota. An indigenous species, 
 and possessing in no inconsiderable degree 
 the taste of liquorice.] 
 
 Glycyrrhizin [or Ulycion~\. Liquorice- 
 sugar; the saccharine juice of liquorice- 
 root. 
 
 [GNAPHALIUM (yva<p a \ov, the wool 
 of the teazel). A Linnean genus of plants 
 of the order Polygamia superflua. The 
 cotton weed.] 
 
 [1. G. Ulargaritaeetim. Cud-weed, life- 
 everlasting. An indigenous, herbaceous 
 plant, used as a domestic remedy, but pro- 
 bably possessing little medical virtue.] 
 
 [2. Cf, pnlycephalnm. Sweet-scented life- 
 everlasting. Used like the preceding in 
 domestic practice.] 
 
 [GNATIIOPLASTY (yvaOos, the cheek ; 
 Tt\aaaa>, to form). Plastic operation for re- 
 storing a deficiency in the cheek.] 
 
 GOADBY'S SOLUTION. A prepara- 
 tion for preserving animal substances, made 
 with bay-salt, corrosive sublimate, or ar- 
 senious ncid, and water. 
 
 [GOAT'S RUE. Common name for tho 
 Gnlcyn nfficintdit.]
 
 GOB 
 
 198 
 
 GOIJ 
 
 GOBEL'S PYROPHORUS. A mix- 
 ture of charcoal and lead, in which the 
 latter is in such an extreme state of di- 
 vision, as to take fire on exposure to the 
 air. It is formed by heating the tartrate 
 of lead in a close vessel or tuhe to dull 
 redness. 
 
 [GODFREY'S CORDIAL. A cele- 
 brated carminative, and anodyne cordial. 
 The following is the formula for prepar- 
 ing it, recommended by a committee of 
 the Philadelphia College of Pharmacy. 
 "Take of tincture of opium, Ojss. ; mo- 
 lasses (from the sugar refiners), Oxvj. ; 
 alcohol, Oij.; water, Oxxvj.; carbonate 
 of potassa, !|iiss.; oil of sassafras, ftyv. 
 Dissolve the carbonate of potassa in the 
 water, add the molasses, and heat over a 
 gentle fire till they simmer; take off the 
 scum which rises, and add the laudanum 
 and oil of sassafras, having previously 
 mixed them well together."] 
 
 GOITRE, or GOTRE (probably a cor- 
 ruption of gttUnr, the throat). The name 
 given in Switzerland to Bronchocele, or 
 the Thyrophraxia of Alibert. Heister 
 thought it should be called tracheocele. 
 Prosser, from its frequency in the billy 
 parts of Derbyshire, called it the Derby- 
 shire neck; and, not satisfied respecting 
 the similitude of this tumour to that ob- 
 served on the necks of women on the 
 Alps, the English brunchocele. It con- 
 sists in an enlargement of the thyroid 
 gland, and is frequently associated with 
 cretinism. 
 
 GOLD. A yellow metal, generally found 
 native in primary rocks, and in alluvial 
 depositions. See Aiinim. 
 
 Gold coin is termed 
 
 1. Sterling, i. e., 22 geld -j- 2 copper. 
 
 2. Standard, i.e., 18 gold -j- 6 copper. 
 Gold becomes green when silver is sub- 
 stituted for copper. 
 
 GOLD LEAF ELECTROMETER. An 
 instrument for detecting the presence of 
 electricity by the divergence of two slips 
 of gold leaf. 
 
 [GOLDEN-ROD. Common name for 
 the Sotidago odi>ra.~] 
 
 GOLDEN SULPHURET. A sulphu- 
 rct of antimony, also termed snlphmiti- 
 tnintic acid, and prepared by precipitating 
 untimonic acid by sulphuretted hydrogen. 
 Sec Kernirs Mineral. 
 
 [GOLDTHREAD. Common name for 
 Coptis trifolia.] 
 
 GOMPHO'SIS (ybiiQos, a peg). An ar- 
 ticulation of bones, like that of a nail in a 
 piece of wood : that of the teeth, for in- 
 stance, in their sockets. 
 
 G ON AGRA (y6vv, the knee; ay fa, 
 seizure). Gout in the knee. The term 
 
 yenngrn is sometimes found, but it is bar 
 barous. 
 
 [GONDRET'S VESICATING OINT, 
 MENT. Take of lard 32 parts, oil of 
 sweet almonds 2 parts. Mix them toge- 
 ther by a gentle heat, and pour the melted 
 mixture in a wide-mouthed bottle; then 
 add 17 parts of solution of a.nmonia of 25, 
 and mix with continued agitation until 
 cold. When well prepared it vesicates in 
 ten minutes.] 
 
 GONG-METAL. An alloy of 80 parta 
 of copper and 20 of tin. 
 
 GONIOMETER (yuvia, an angle? /- 
 Tflia, to measure). An instrument for 
 measuring angles, particularly those of 
 crystals. 
 
 GONORRHOZA (yovf,, semen; piv,'to 
 flow). Literally, an involuntary dis- 
 charge of the semen ; but always under- 
 stood as a discharge of purulent infec- 
 tious matter from the urethra, the va- 
 gina. <fec. In English, the disease is 
 called a clop, from the old French word 
 clapisen (public shops, kept and inha- 
 bited by prostitutes); in German, a tripper, 
 from dripping; and, in French, a chrtiide- 
 pisse, from the heat and scalding in mic- 
 turition. 
 
 GONYALGIA (y6w, the knee; aAyoj, 
 pain). Gonalgia. Pain in the knee ; gout 
 in the knee. 
 
 [GOOSE-GRASS. Common name for 
 the Galhim opartne.] 
 
 GORDIUS. The Seta eqnina. or horse- 
 hair worm of the old writers. It is sup- 
 posed to occasion 
 
 1. Intestinal disease, occurring among 
 the peasantry of Lapland from drinking 
 water impregnated with this worm ; and 
 
 2. Cuticiilar disease, when it is lodged 
 under the skin, constituting the morhn 
 piliiris of Horst, and the maliv a crinonibu 
 of Sauvages, Ac. 
 
 GORGET. An instrument used in li- 
 thotomy, for cutting the prostate gland 
 and neck of the bladder. 
 
 GOSSYPIUM HERBACEUM. Com- 
 mon Cotton ; a Malvaceous plant, yield- 
 ing the cotton of commerce. This pub- 
 stance consists of tubular hairs, which 
 arise from the surface of the seed-pout; 
 in its unprepared state it is called raw 
 cotton. 
 
 GOULARD'S CERATE. The ceratum 
 plnmbi [snb-acetatis, Ph. U. S.] The for- 
 mula for this differs, however, from Gou- 
 lard's original recipe, in ordering cam- 
 phor, while the other directs a large 
 quantity of water to be mixed with the 
 cerate. 
 
 GOULARD'S EXTRACT. A satu- 
 rated solution of sub-acetate of lead, or
 
 0(XU 
 
 199 
 
 GRA 
 
 the Liquor Plitmbi Sub-acetatis, [Ph. U. S.] 
 the Aqua Lithargyri Acetati, P. L. 1767, 
 olim, Extract of Saturn. 
 
 [GOULARD'S WATER. Liquor Plumbi 
 Sub-acetatis dilutus, Ph. U. S.] 
 
 GOUT. Podagra; arthritis. A term 
 derived from the French goutte, a drop ; 
 and this from the Latin gittta, also a drop ; 
 applied to the disease from the old notion 
 af its being produced by a morbific drop. 
 See Podagra. 
 
 Gouty concretions. Calculi formed in 
 the joints of gouty persons, resembling 
 chalk-stones in colour and softness, and 
 consisting of urate of soda. 
 
 GRACILIS. Slender; a long, thin, flat 
 muscle, otherwise called rectua interims 
 femoris, from its straight direction. 
 
 GRAINES D'AVIGNON. French ber- 
 ries. The unripe fruit of the Rhaiuntis 
 infectorius, used for dyeing Maroquin 
 leather yellow, <fce. 
 
 [GRAIN OIL. Hydrated oxide of Amyle, 
 Fusel oil, alcohol amvlicum.] 
 
 [GRAINS OF PARADISE. See Grana 
 Pnradisi.] 
 
 GRALLJ3 (stilts). Waders; an order 
 of aquatic birds, frequenting marshes, <fcc., 
 as the heron. 
 
 GRAMINACEJJ (gramen, grass). The 
 Grass tribe of Monocotyledonous plants. 
 Herbaceous plants with cylindrical stems ; 
 leaven alternate, with a split sheath ; 
 flowers hermaphrodite, sometimes mo- 
 noecious, glumaceous ; glumes alternate, 
 unequal ; stamens hypogynous ; ovarinnt 
 simple. 
 
 [GRAMME. A measure of weight, equal 
 to 15-4340 grains Troy.] 
 
 GRANADIN, GRENADIN. A sweet 
 substance procured from the root of the 
 pomegranate, and now decided to be man- 
 nite. 
 
 GRANA MOLUCCA. These are said 
 to be the seeds of the Croton Pavaua, the 
 original Tilly-seed plant. 
 
 [GRANA MOSCHATA. The seeds of 
 the Hibiscus abelmoschus.] 
 
 GRANA PARADISI. Grains of Pa- 
 radise, or Melligetta pepper; the seeds of 
 jthe Amomiim Grana Paradisi. The terra 
 appears to have been applied to the pro- 
 duce of no fewer than six Scitamineous 
 
 P GRANA SECALIS DEGENERATI. 
 Ergot ; a substance found in the place of 
 the grains of rye, of agrostis, <fec. ; also 
 termed Spermoedia clavus, Secale cornu- 
 tum, Spurred rye, Ac. See Ergota. 
 
 GRANA TIGLIA. Grana Dil/a ; Grana 
 Tilli. The seeds of the Croton Tiglium, 
 from which the croton oil or oil of tiglium 
 la procured. 
 
 GRANATI CORTEX. Pomnrum Cor. 
 tex. [Granati fructfls cortex, Ph. U. S.] 
 Pomegranate bark; the produce of the 
 Punica Granatum. [The bark of the root 
 (Granati radicis cortex, Ph. U. S.) has been 
 used as a vermifuge.] 
 
 GRANDINES. Plural of grando, a 
 hail-stone ; a term applied by Wesser to 
 tubercles, as they become enlarged. 
 
 [GRANDO (granum, a grain). An in- 
 dolent, hard tumour of the eye-lid. Sea 
 Chalazium.] 
 
 GRANULATION (granum, a grain). 
 A process by which minute grain-like 
 fleshy bodies are formed on the surface 
 of wounds or ulcers during their healing. 
 In Chemistry, the term denotes a process 
 for the mechanical division of metals and 
 of phosphorus. 
 
 GRAPE SUGAR. Glucose, fruit sugar. 
 See Sugar. 
 
 GRAPHITE ( ypa'0u, to write ; so 
 termed from its use in the manufacture of 
 pencils). Plumbago, or black lead; [car- 
 bon.] 
 
 GRASS OIL OF NAMUR. A volatile 
 oil procured, according to Royle, from the- 
 Andropogon Calamus aromaticut. It is 
 sometimes called oil f spikenard, though 
 incorrectly, this substance being procured 
 from the Nardostachys Jatamanvi, 
 
 GRATIOLA OFFICINALIS. Hedge 
 Hyssop; a plant of the order Serophnla- 
 riacece, formerly called Gratia Dei, on 
 account of its remedial powers. It has 
 been said to be the basis of the eau medi- 
 cinale. 
 
 GRAVE'DO (gravis, heavy). A ca- 
 tarrh, or cold, with a sense of heaviness in 
 the head. 
 
 GRAVEL. Crystalline sediments depo- 
 sited in the bladder from the urine. When 
 these sediments are amorphous and pulve- 
 rulent, they are 
 
 1. Red, lateritious, or pink, and consist 
 chiefly of lithate of ammonia; or 
 
 2. White, consisting of mixed lithic and 
 phosphatic sediments, with an iridescent 
 pellicle. 
 
 When crystallized, they constitute 
 
 1. The red gravel, consisting of crystals 
 of uric or lithic acid; or 
 
 2. The white gravel, generally consisting 
 of the triple phosphate of magnesia and 
 ammonia, and existing in the form of per- 
 fectly white and shining crystals. 
 
 [GRAVEL ROOT. Common name for 
 Eupatorium purpttreum.] 
 
 [GRAVID (gravido, to impregnate). 
 Pregnant: applied to the pregnant womb.] 
 
 GRAVITY (gravitas, heaviness). The 
 tendency of all bodies towards the centre 
 of the earth; the unVnown cause of Ihil
 
 GRA 
 
 200 
 
 GUA 
 
 phenomenon is called gravitation. Gra- 
 vity differs from Attraction, in being a 
 species of the latter; e. g., we speak of 
 capillary attraction, magnetic attraction, 
 Ac., but not of capillary or magnetic gra- 
 vity. 
 
 Gravity, specific. The density of bodies, 
 as ascertained by comparison with an equal 
 bulk of water. 
 
 GREAT SYMPATHETIC. A nerve 
 formed by a collection of filaments from 
 every nerve, which join each other at the 
 adjacent ganglia. 
 
 GRECIAN WATER. A solution of 
 nitrate of silver disguised, for dyeing the 
 hair black ; the hair, thus dyed, soon be- 
 comes purple on exposure to light. 
 
 GREEK FIRE. An artificial fire, in- 
 vented by the Greeks during their wars 
 with the Arabs and Turks. It is supposed 
 to have consisted of asphaltum, nitre, and 
 sulphur. 
 
 GREEN MINERAL. A carbonate of 
 copper, used as a pigment. 
 
 GREEN SICKNESS. The popular 
 term for chlorosis, from the pale, lurid, and 
 greenish cast of the skin. 
 
 [GREEN WEED. A common name for 
 Genista ttnctoria.] 
 
 GRENOUILLE. The French term for 
 a frog; the distended submaxillary duct. 
 See Bntrachttt. 
 
 [GREY BARK. Cinchona Cinerea, 
 Lima or Huanuco Bark, supposed to be 
 afforded by the Cinchona nitida and C. mi- 
 
 crantha.] 
 
 GREY LOTION. A preparation for 
 irritable sores, consisting of chloride of 
 mercury and lime-water. 
 
 GRIFFITHS' MIXTURE. Compound 
 mixture of iron, or the Mitt, ferri comp. 
 
 GRIPPE. A French term applied to 
 various epidemic forms of gastro-bron- 
 ehitis. It is used by Laennec to denote 
 an epidemic catarrh, which occurred in 
 1803, and which was characterized by the 
 pe'culiar glutinous sputa observed in acute 
 pneumonia. 
 
 GROATS. The decorticated grains of 
 the Avena sativa, or oat. 
 
 GROCERS' ITCH. The Eczema impe- 
 tiyinodes, produced in grocers by the irri- 
 tation of sugar. 
 
 [GROMWELL. A common name for 
 the Lithoxpermuni offieinale.] 
 
 GROSSULINE (groseille, a goose- 
 berry). The name given by Guibourt to 
 a peculiar principle procured from goose- 
 berries and other acid fruits, forming the 
 basis of jelly. 
 
 GROTTO DEL CANE (dog'* grotto). 
 A cave in Italy, in which there is a con- 
 stant natural exhalation of carbonic acid, 
 
 which, occupying the lowest stratum of thd 
 air, induces asphyxia in dogs taken into it, 
 although man escapes. 
 
 [GROUND IVY. A common name for 
 the Glcchoma kederacea.] 
 
 [GROUND LAUREL. A common name 
 for the Epiijcea repem.1 
 
 [GROUND PINE. A common name for 
 the Ajuc/a chamcepitys.] 
 
 [GROUNDSET, COMMON. Common 
 name for the Senecio vmlgaritj] 
 
 GRUMOUS. Knotted, collected into 
 granular masses, as the fecula of the sago 
 palm. 
 
 GRUTUM. The name given by Plenck 
 to milium, or millet-rash. 
 
 GRYLLUS VERRUCIVORUS. The 
 wart-eating grasshopper of Sweden, which 
 is caught for the purpose, as it is said, 
 of biting off the excrescence, when it 
 also discharges a corrosive liquor on the 
 wound. 
 
 [GUACO. A name given in Central 
 and South America, and the West Indies, 
 to various plants having supposed alexi- 
 pharmic properties, and belonging to the 
 genera 3/ikani(t and Aristolochia, but par- 
 ticularly to the Miknnia, Guaco.] 
 
 [GUAIACI LIGNUM. Guaiacum Wood. 
 The U. S. Pharmacopoeia! name for the 
 wood of Guaiacum ofliefitale.] 
 
 [GUAIACI RESINA. Guaiac. The 
 U. S. Pharmacopoaial name for the concrete 
 juice of Guaiacum nfficinaleJ] 
 
 [GUAIACUM. ALinnean genus of plants 
 of the natural order Zygophyllaceae.] 
 
 [1. G. Arlioreiim. A species said to fur- 
 nish some of the guaiacum of commerce.] 
 
 2. Guaiacum njfftcinale. Officinal Guaia- 
 cum ; a Zygophyllaceous plant, the wood, 
 resin, and bark of which are imported from 
 St. Domingo. 
 
 3. Gmiiacum icood. Commonly termed 
 lignum vitce, from its reputed efficacy in 
 syphilis. The shavings or raspings, scoft* 
 vel rasnra guaici. are prepared by the 
 turner for the use of the druggist. [See 
 Lignum,] 
 
 4. Guaiacum bark. Employed on the 
 Continent, but not officinal in this country. 
 
 5. Gttaiaciim resin. Commonly, though 
 erroneously, called gum ynalnciini ; ob- 
 tained by various processes from the stem 
 of the tree. It occurs in tears and in 
 masses. 
 
 6. Gnaiacic acid. An acid obtained from 
 the resin of guaiacum. 
 
 7. Giiaiacine. A peculiar substance ob- 
 tained from guaiacum. 
 
 GUAIACUM SOAPS. Snpnnes guaia- 
 chii. Alkaline guaiacutes, formed by so- 
 lution of guaiacic acid in solutions of the 
 caustic alkalies, soda and potash.
 
 GUA 
 
 201 
 
 GUN 
 
 GUANO. A manure, consisting of urate 
 of ammonia, and other ammoniacal salts. 
 It appears to consist of the excrements of 
 sea-fowl. 
 
 [Guanine. A peculiar substance analo- 
 gous to zauthic oxide, obtained by Unger 
 from Peruvian guano.] 
 
 GUARANINB. A new vegetable prin- 
 ciple, discovered in the fruit of the Paul- 
 linin sorbilis by M. Martius. 
 
 GUBERNA'CULUM (Kvfcpvdu, to com- 
 mand). Literally, the rudder of a ship. 
 A name given by Hunter to the fibre-vas- 
 cular substance betweeen the testes and 
 scrotum in the foetus, from his considering 
 it the principal agent in directing the 
 course of the testis in its descent. 
 
 GUESTONIAN EMBROCATION 
 FOR RHEUMATISM. 01. Terebinth, 
 fjss. ; 01. oliv. f^iss.; Acid, sulph. dilut. 
 
 f-5i'j- 
 
 GUIDO'S BALSAM. The Tinetura, or 
 Linimentum Saponis et Opii. 
 
 [GUILANDINA. A Linnean genus of 
 plants of the natural order Leguminosac.] 
 
 [1. Guilandina bondnc. The systematic 
 name of a tree, the fruit of which is called 
 Bondueh Indorum or bezoar nut, and con- 
 sidered to possess tonic and carminative 
 powers.] 
 
 [2. Guilandina Morinfja. A name for 
 iforinga aptera, or hen nut.] 
 
 GUINEA-GRAINS. Another name for 
 the grains of Paradise. Malagueta pep- 
 per, or fruit of the Amomum Granuni Pa- 
 radix!. 
 
 GUINEA PEPPER. Bird Pepper. 
 The capsules of the Capsicum frntescens, 
 the powder of which constitutes cayenne 
 pepper. 
 
 GUINEA-HEN WEED. The vulgar 
 name of the I'eteveria alliacett, an ex- 
 tremely acrid plant, used in Jamaica as a 
 gialogogne. 
 
 GUINEA-WORM. Mails filaria-.. A 
 worm found chiefly in both the Indies, 
 often twelve feet long, and about the 
 thickness of a horse-hair; it burrows un- 
 der the cuticle, for the most part, of the 
 naked feet of the West India slaves. It is 
 frequently called draciuicuhu, vena lUedi- 
 nensis, Ac. 
 
 GULA. The oesophagus or gullet; the 
 canal extending from the lower part of 
 the pharynx to the superior orifice of the 
 stomach. 
 
 GUM. A common proximate principle 
 of vegetables ; the primary form of vege- 
 table textures. 
 
 GUM-BOIL. Pandit. Inflammation, 
 abscess, or boil of the gums. 
 
 GUM JUNIPER. A concrete resin 
 
 which exudes in white tears from tfi* 
 Juttipenti Ciimnnniis. It has been cnlli'd 
 srtndarach, and, hence, confounded with 
 the oavSapaxi) of Aristotle, which was a 
 sulphuret of arsenic. Reduced to powder 
 it is called pounce, which prevents ink 
 from sinking into paper, from which the 
 exterior coating of size has been scraped 
 away. 
 
 GUM RASH. Red gum. A genus of 
 cutaneous diseases. See Strophulus. 
 
 GUM-RESINS. The concrete juices 
 of certain plants, consisting of resin, es- 
 sential oil, gum, and extractive vegetable 
 matter, as aloes, ammoniac, assafoetida, 
 euphorbium, scammony, <fcc. 
 
 GUMMA. A soft tumour, so named from 
 the resemblance of its contents to gum. 
 
 GUMMI RUBRUM ASTRINGENS. 
 An astringent substance, called bitten 
 gum, an exudation from the liiitea fron- 
 dosa. Its Hindu name is ktieni or kuen- 
 me, from which probably our term kino is 
 derived. 
 
 1. Gummi Arabicitm seu Turciciim. 
 Gum Arabic ; the produce of the Acacia 
 vcra, and other species, especially A. Ara- 
 bica. The white pieces constitute the 
 giuiinti electum of the druggists; on the 
 Continent they are called yum Tun'c, from 
 Tor, a seaport in Arabia, near the isthmus 
 of Suez. The red pieces are sometimes 
 called (jinn Gedda, from the name of an- 
 other port. 
 
 2. Gummi guttts. A term applied to 
 gamboge, owing to its issuing guttatim, or 
 by drops, from the broken leaves or branch- 
 lets of the gamboge tree. 
 
 3. Giniimi twxtras. Cherry-tree <rum ; 
 an exudation from the stem of the Uera- 
 8ii8 avium. This, and the gimnni pi-inn', 
 or plum-tree gum, produced by the /'minis 
 d<nnelicti, may be substituted in medicine 
 for trngacanth gum. They contain two 
 gummy principles, viz., ai-abin and priiiiin, 
 or ceranln. 
 
 GUMS. Giiif/icce. The red substance 
 which covers the alveolar processes of 
 the jaws, and embraces the necks of the 
 teeth. 
 
 [GUN COTTON. Pyroxylin. An r,x. 
 plosive preparation of cotton discovered by 
 Schb'nbein. Dissolved in ether it consti- 
 tutes Collodium, q. v.] 
 
 GUNJAII. The dried plant of the Oan- 
 nalis Indica, after it has flowered, and 
 still retaining the resin ; used in Calcutta 
 for smoking. 
 
 GUNPOWDER. A mixture of five 
 parts of nitre, one of sulphur, and one 
 of charcoal, finely powdered, and very 
 accurately blended. The. grains are
 
 GUS 
 
 202 
 
 GYR 
 
 Btuoothed by friction, and are then said to 
 be glazed. 
 
 G USTA TORY (gnsto, to taste). A name 
 of the lingual nerve a branch of the in- 
 ferior maxillary. See Nerves. 
 
 GUT. A substance made by pulling a 
 silkworm, when ready to spin its cocoon, 
 in two, extending the silk as far as it will 
 go, and hunting it up to dry. 
 
 GUTHRIE'S MUSCLE. A name 
 given to the transverse portion of thecom- 
 pressor urethra muscle. The perpendi- 
 cular or pubic portion is termed Wilson's 
 muscle. 
 
 GUTTA (a drop). PI. guttee, drops. A 
 term applied to a measure in prescrip- 
 tions, abridged gt., pi. ytt., which should 
 be equal to the minim. [See Quantity.] 
 Also to certain affections and prepara- 
 tions. 
 
 1. Gittta opaca. Cataract, or opacity 
 of the crystalline lens, of its capsule, or of 
 the Morgagnian fluid, separately or con- 
 jointly. 
 
 2. Guttn serena. Drop serene ; so 
 named from the idea of an effused fluid 
 at or behind the pupil. A term said to 
 have been first applied by Actuarius to 
 amaurosis. 
 
 3. Gutta rosacea. Rosy drop, or car- 
 buncled face; a species of ocne. 
 
 4. Gutta anodyita. Anodyne drop. A 
 solution of acetate of morphia. 
 
 5. Gittta niyra. Black drop; Lanca- 
 shire drop. See Black Drop. 
 
 6. Gutta vita. Drops of life ; a nostrum 
 consisting of spirituous stimulants. 
 
 [GUTTA PERCHA. The concrete juice 
 of the Isonaiidra guttn, a large tree belong- 
 ing to the natural family Sapotacea, grow- 
 ing in the Malayan peninsula and adjacent 
 islands. It softens when plunged in boil- 
 ing water, and may be moulded into any 
 desired form, which it retains when cold. 
 Splints, bougies, Ac., have been made of 
 it.] 
 
 GUTTIFER^E (gxtta, a drop; /pro, to 
 bear). The Mangosteen tribe of Dicoty- 
 ledonous plants. Trees or shrubs, occa- 
 sionally parasitical, yielding resinous juice : 
 fertre* entire, opposite ; flutter* polypeta- 
 lous; stamen* hypogynous ; carpclla con- 
 crete; oi-firinm, of several cells. 
 
 G U T T U R. The throat; also, classi- 
 cally, the windpipe. Gtilti is the gullet, 
 whereby the food passes into the sto- 
 
 mach ; and fanr the gullet-pipe, or space 
 between the gula and the guttur, or the 
 superior part of the gula, nearest the 
 chin, but interior, where the mouth grows 
 narrower. 
 
 GYMNASTICS (yvpvdfa to exercise 
 naked). Exercises systematically adapted 
 to develope and preserve the physical 
 powers. 
 
 GYMNOGENS (yu/^f, naked ; yeivopat, 
 to grow). A division of exogenous plants, 
 which have no ovary, style, or stigma, but 
 are so constructed that the pollen falls 
 immediately upon the ovules without the 
 introduction of any intermediate apparatus, 
 as in Coniferoe. Ac. 
 
 OYMNOSPKRM.fi (yw/ii-4?, naked; 
 a-nippa, seed). Plants which have their 
 seeds destitute of a pericarp, as opposed to 
 the AngiospernttB. 
 
 [Hence Gyinnospermotis, having the seeds 
 apparently naked.] 
 
 GYNE (yvvfi). A woman. In the fol- 
 lowing compounds the term relates to 
 the female apparatus, or the pistil, of 
 plants : 
 
 1. Gyneeeiim. A term applied by Roper 
 to the entire female system of plants, more 
 commonly called the pistil. See Andro- 
 ceitm. 
 
 2. Gyn-andria (avfip, a man). The twen- 
 tieth class of the Linnean system of plants, 
 in which the stamens are situated upon the 
 ~tyli>. above theovarium. 
 
 3. Gi/o-ba*e (/?'<TIJ, a base). This term 
 is applied to the receptacle, when it is di- 
 lated, and supports a row of carpels, which 
 have an oblique inclination towards the 
 axis of the flower, as in the Labiatae, the 
 Boriginaceaj, Ac. 
 
 4. Gyno-pkore (<f>ip<a, to bear). A term 
 applied to the stalk upon which the ova- 
 rium is sometimes seated, instead of being 
 sessile, as in Passiflora. It is also called 
 tltecii/ihore. 
 
 [Gi/ronriti Virginica. Medeula vlryhiica, 
 Melilot.] 
 
 GYPSUM (yv^of. chalk ; from yij, earth ; 
 and 0u), to bake). Sulphate of lime. When 
 highly burnt, it falls into powder, consti- 
 tuting planter of Paris. 
 
 GYRI (pi. f/yrus, a circuit). The spiraj 
 cavities of the internal ear. Also, the con 
 volutions of the brain. 
 
 Gyrate. Curved in from apex to base 
 Synonymous with circulate.
 
 HAD 
 
 203 
 
 IIJ5M 
 
 II 
 
 [HABITAT (halito, to dwcl ). Dwell- 
 ing-place ; applied to the place where a 
 plant grows wild, or to the original dwell- 
 ing-place of an animal.] 
 
 HyEMA, H^MATOS (atpa, ai/mroj). 
 Blood. The circulating fluid of animals. 
 
 1. ffaima-celi-nogis (/ciyXif, a. spot ; vdaos, 
 a disease). Blood-spot disease; the name 
 given by Rayer to Pvrpura. 
 
 [2. Hama-cyanina, Urxmatocynnia (KVU- 
 vof, blue). A blue colouring matter de- 
 tected in the blood and in the bile.] 
 
 [3. Homo-dynamometer (Awafits, power; 
 ptrpov, a measure). An instrument, in- 
 vented by M. Poiseuille, for measuring the 
 force with which the blood is propelled in 
 the blood-vessels.] 
 
 4. Jfcem-agogues (aya>, to expel). Ex- 
 pellers of blood; medicines which pro- 
 mote the catauienial and hsemurrhoidal 
 discharges. 
 
 5. Haemal arch That arch of the ver- 
 tebra, which is placed beneath the " cen- 
 trum," for the protection of a portion of the 
 vascular system. See Neural arch. 
 
 6. Hcema-lfipia (c3t, the eye). Hsema- 
 lops. An effusion of blood in the globe of 
 the eye; bloodshot eye. 
 
 7. Hrem-anthns (av&os, a flower). The 
 Blood-flower, a plant of the natural order 
 AmaryllidecB ; the Hottentots are said to 
 dip their arrow-heads in the juice of its 
 bulbs, on account of its poisonous proper- 
 ties. 
 
 8. Hcemapopliysis (axi<pvrjts, apophysis, 
 or a process of bone). The name given by 
 Prof. Owen to a bone occurring on each 
 side of the haemal arch, in the typical ver- 
 tebra, between the pleurapophysis and the 
 haemal spine. (See Vertebra.) In the hu- 
 man thorax this bone closes the arch, as a 
 "cartilage of the rib," with the aid of a 
 ha.-mal spine or "sternal bone." In the 
 tail of the Saurian it forms, with the spine, 
 the entire haemal arch. 
 
 9. Hcemnt-em'eeiv (fyfw, to vomit). Vo- 
 mitus crucntus. A vomiting of blood ; hae- 
 morrhage from the stomach. 
 
 10. Jfasmatin. The red colouring matter 
 of the blood, a peculiar albuminous prin- 
 ciple, also called htemachrome (^pui/<a, co- 
 lour,) and haematosin. The name given 
 by Chevreul to the colouring matter of 
 the ffaiiiatoj'ylor. CuinpecltiuHuiii, or log- 
 wood. 
 
 11. HcBmatica. Medicines which an 
 supposed to act as therapeutic agents by 
 effecting changes in the condition of tin 
 blood, as diluents, inspissants, spaua> 
 mics, Ac. 
 
 12. HcRmntinica. Tonica analcptica. A 
 class of the hcemutica which augment the 
 number of blood-corpuscles or the amount 
 of haematin in the blood. They consist 
 exclusively of iron and its compounds. 
 Compare Sprtncemicu. 
 
 13. Hcp.mutite. Blood-stone, a peroxide 
 of iron, so named from its property of stop- 
 ping hasmorrhages, or from its colour. The 
 red haematite is an anhydrous, the bro/on 
 a hydrated, peroxide. 
 
 14. HcBinato-cele ((07X17, a tumour). A 
 collection of blood in the tunica vaginalis. 
 If serous fluid occupy the place of blood, 
 the case is that of liydrocele. 
 
 15. HcBmato'des (aiijaTdiSrjf). Bloody; 
 as applied to a fungous or fleshy excres- 
 cence. The termination in -rides ((!>i>/s.) 
 sometimes expresses a fulness, as in the 
 present case. 
 
 16. HtBmnto-lnijji (\t,yog, an account-). 
 The history of the blood. 
 
 17. HcB/natolytica (Xuw, to dissolve). A 
 term applied by some writers to a class 
 of remedies more commonly called SpanaS' 
 mica. 
 
 18. fftenwto'ma. A blood-like tumour, 
 sometimes occurring in the brain. 
 
 [19. Heemato-plaama. The plastic prin- 
 ciple of the blood.] 
 
 [20. HfBmatos-cheocele (ou^tov, the scro- 
 tum ; K>'/\ri, a tumour). A sanguineous swell- 
 ing of the scrotum.] 
 
 21. Htxmatonin. A characteristic con- 
 stituent of the blood, derived from the 
 globules. 
 
 22. IIcEni(itr>'nis. Sanguification, or the 
 formation of' the blood. 
 
 23. Heematoxyli liynnin (uAn, wood). 
 Logwood ; the wood of the HaRma'ojylon 
 Cniiipecfiianum, a Leguminous plant of 
 Campeachy. Its colouring matter is 
 called hcematoxylin, and by Chevreul *<z- 
 matin, 
 
 [24. Jftxmatozoon ($<Zov, an animal). An 
 animalcule discovered in the blood.] 
 
 25. Htemo-tu'ria (oip/w, to void urinoX 
 Sanguis in urina. Bloody urine; the pass- 
 ing of blood in the urine. 
 
 26. JJfBHirj-jitt/isia (itTvuti;, spitting ; from
 
 204 
 
 HAL 
 
 XTVU, to spit), Hoemoptoe. The spitting 
 of blood; expectoration of blood. It has 
 been called jmevmo-rrhayia. 
 
 27. Ilasmo-rrhage (jifiyivfii, to break forth). 
 A rupture of a blood-vessel ; a bursting 
 forth of blood ; loss of blood. 
 
 28. Hcenw-rrhoea petechialis (pita, to 
 flow). A term applied by Dr. Adair to the 
 chronic form of purpura. It has also been 
 designated as Petec/n'ce sine febre; land- 
 tcurvy, Ac. 
 
 29. Hamo-rrho'idal (f>iw, to flow). A 
 term applied to a branch of the sciatic 
 nerve; and to arteries of the rectum, be- 
 cause they often bleed ; these are termed 
 the superior, middle, and inferior, Ac., Ac. 
 
 ' 30. lf<ent-<iplitlialtoK (o</>0aA/*ds, the eye). 
 An effusion of blood into the chambers of 
 the eye. 
 
 31. H&mo-rrhri'idx (pita, to flow). Lite- 
 rally, a haemorrhage, and originally used 
 in this sense in general ; but now restricted 
 to the piles. These are termed open, when 
 they discharge blood; and blind, when 
 there is no discharge. 
 
 32. HfEtno-spaxtic system. A new sys- 
 tem of medicine, introduced by Dr. Junod 
 of Paris, consisting in the employment of 
 a pneumatic apparatus of peculiar con- 
 struction, in which the arm or leg is so 
 placed as to attract the blood to the ex- 
 tremities, without diminishing the mass 
 of this liquid. 
 
 33. Jf(Enio-gfr.isia (larvm, to stand). Stag- 
 nation of blood. Hence 
 
 34. Hamo-statiea (lorrim, to stand). 
 Styptics. Medicines which stop haemor- 
 rhages. 
 
 35. Hamo-thorax. An effusion of blood 
 into the cavity of the pleura, from a 
 wound, a contusion of the chest, certain 
 diseases, Ac. 
 
 36. Hamo-trophy (rpoQfi, nourishment). 
 An excess of sanguineous nutriment, as 
 distinguished from hypertrophy, and hy- 
 peraemia. See Anaotropky. 
 
 [HJUBATOXYLON (,,., blood; fvAo*, 
 wood). The U. S. Pharmacopoeia] name 
 for the wood of Hamatoxylon Campechla- 
 num, or logwood ; a Linnenn genus of 
 plants of the natural order Leguminosae.] 
 
 [1. Hinttitoxylon Ciimpcchiainim. The 
 systematic name of the logwood tree.] 
 
 HAHNEMANN'S TEST LIQUOR. Li. 
 qiior probatorius Hahuemanni. A test for 
 detecting the presence of lead in wine, pre- 
 pared by adding a drachm of tartaric acid 
 to four ounces of sulphuretted hydrogen 
 water. It is, therefore, an acidulated sul- 
 phuretted hydrogen. 
 
 [HAIL. See Kuin.} 
 
 HAIR. Each hair consists of a bt;!b, si- 
 tuated under the bkin, and a trunk, which 
 
 perforates the skin and cuticle, and is en- 
 veloped in a peculiar sheath. The colour 
 of the hair black, red, auburn, and white- 
 depends on that of the oil which enter? 
 into its composition. 
 
 [HAIR-CAP MOSS. Common name fo 
 the Polytrichnm Jtiniperintim.] 
 
 HAIR-DYES. TincturtP. capillorvm. 
 The basis of most of the powders, pastes, 
 and liquids sold under this name is either 
 lead or silver. To these are sometimes 
 added litharge, slaked lime, and starch. 
 
 HAIR-LICHEN. The Lichen pitaritf 
 a variety of lichenous rash, in which th 
 pimples are limited to the roots of the hair, 
 and desquamate after ten days. 
 
 HAIR-SALT. The mineralogical name 
 of sulphate of magnesia, when it occurs as 
 an efflorescence on other minerals. 
 
 HAL'ITUS (Judo, to breathe). An aque- 
 ous vapour, or gas, for inhalation. 
 
 Halitus of the blood. The vapour which 
 arises from the blood when newly drawn 
 from the body. Plenck termed it gas ani- 
 male naiianinis. 
 
 HALLEX {&f\ofiai, to leap: quod super 
 proxiinutn digitum scandal). Hallue. The 
 great toe. 
 
 HALLUCINATION (halluchwr, to 
 mistake). Depraved or erroneous imiigi- 
 nation. The term has been used as syno- 
 nymous with phantasm, from which it 
 should, however, be distinguished, the 
 phenomena of hallucination having been 
 chiefly observed in the insane. See Phan- 
 tasm. 
 
 HALO (aAus, an area). Areola; the cir- 
 cle or ring surrounding the nipple. 
 
 HALO SIUNATUS. The name given 
 by Sir C. Bell to the impression of the 
 ciliary processes on the anterior surface 
 of the vitreous humour, Ac., from its 
 consisting of a circle of radiations, called 
 by Haller, stria' retina subjectce liyamento 
 ciliari. By Winslow these marks are 
 called sulci ciliaris; by Zinn, corona ci- 
 liari s. 
 
 HALOGENE (3Ay. salt: ytwau, to pro- 
 duce). A term employed by Berzelins to 
 denote bodies which form salts with me- 
 tals, as chlorine, bromine, iodine, fluorine 
 and cyanogen. The salts thus produce 
 are called halo'ids. 
 
 HALOID SALTS (&\ s , the sea, sea. 
 salts ; ctios, likeness). Salt-like com- 
 pounds, consisting of a metal on the one 
 hand, and of chlorine, iodine, and the 
 radicals of the hydracids in general, ex- 
 cqitiiig sulphur, on the other. Besides 
 the simple haloid salts, Berzelius dis- 
 tinguishes the three following combina- 
 tions : 
 
 1. Hydro-haloid suits, or combinations
 
 HAL 
 
 205 
 
 II AV 
 
 of a simple haloid salt and the hydracid 
 of its radical. 
 
 2. Ojcy-halo'id salts, or combinations of 
 a metallic oxide with a haloid salt of the 
 same metal. 
 
 3. Double haloid salts, consisting 
 
 1. Of two simple haloid salts, which 
 contain different metals, but the 
 same non-metallic ingredient. 
 
 2. Of two haloid salts, consisting of the 
 same metal, but in which the other 
 element is different. 
 
 3. Of two simple haloid salts, of 
 which both elements are entirely 
 different. 
 
 [II ALONITIS (halonium, a little court). 
 Inflammation of the cellular tissue.] 
 
 IIALOPHYTES (aAs, salt; tfivrov, a 
 plant). A class of saltworts which inha- 
 bit salt marshes, and by combustion yield 
 barilla, as salsola, salicornia, and cheno- 
 podium. 
 
 [HAMAMELIS VIRGINICA. Witch- 
 Hazel. An indigenous shrub, of the 
 family Berberideae, the bark of which is 
 astringent and bitter, and has been used 
 in the shape of a poultice or of a decoction, 
 ind has been employed as a wash, in 
 painful tumours and haemorrhoids, oph- 
 thalmia, <fec. This leaves are said to pos- 
 sess similar properties, and a decoction of 
 them has been given in bowel complaints 
 and haemorrhages.] 
 
 HAMULARIA LYMPHATICA. A 
 new species of worm discovered by 
 Treutler, a German Physician, in 1789, 
 in the bronchial glands of a phthisical 
 subject. 
 
 HAMULUS COCHLEA. Literally, the 
 small hook of the cochlea ; a kind of hook, 
 by which the lamina spiralis terminates 
 upon the axis, towards the middle of the 
 second turn, where the point of the infun- 
 dibulum commences. 
 
 HAND. Manns. The organ of prehen- 
 sion, consisting of 
 
 1. The Carpius, or wrist, which is com- 
 posed of the eight following bones : 
 
 1. The scnphn'id, or boat-shaped. 
 
 2. The temilitnar, cr half moon. 
 
 3. The cuneiform, or wedge-like. 
 
 4. The pisiform, or pea-like. 
 
 5. The trapezium, or four-sided. 
 
 6. The trapezv'id, like the former. 
 
 7. The on nicKjniini, or large bone. 
 
 8. The tmciform, or hook-like. 
 
 2. The Metacarpus, or the four bones 
 constituting the palm and back of the 
 hand ; the upper ends have plane sur- 
 faces; the lower, convex. Sometimes the 
 first bone of the thumb is reckoned among 
 
 he metaearpal. 
 
 3. The Diyiti, or fingers, consisting of 
 
 18 
 
 twelve bones, arranged in three phalanges, 
 or rows. 
 
 4. The Pollex, or thumb, consisting of 
 three bones. 
 
 HAPSUS (dirropat, to touch). A hand- 
 ful; a bolster of linen, or woollen, to place 
 upon a wound. Celnus. 
 
 [IIARDHACK. The common name for 
 the Spircea tomeittosa.] 
 
 HARD'S FARINACEOUS FOOD. A 
 fine wheat flour, which has been subjected 
 to some heating process. 
 
 HARE-BRAINED PASSION. \V iy-' 
 ward passion, leading to acts of violet .e; 
 the manie sail* delire of M. Pinel, who 
 ascribes it to the effect of a neglected or 
 ill-directed education upon a mind natu- 
 rally pervers (> or unruly. 
 
 HARE-LIP (Inbia leporina). A conge- 
 nital division of the lip ; so called from a 
 fanciid resemblance to the upper lip of a 
 hare. 
 
 IIARMALANE. A beautiful colouring 
 sul stance, obtained from the seed of the 
 Iltrmal plant (Peganwn harmala), which 
 glows wild in the salt steppes of the 
 Crimea. 
 
 HARMONIA (afi/jovia, a close joining; 
 from upw, to fit together). A species of 
 synarthrosis, or immovable articulation of 
 bones. See Articulation. 
 
 HARTSHORN. Cornu cervi. The ant- 
 lers of the Cervus Elaphus, or Stag. 
 
 Spirit of hartshorn. The aqueous solu- 
 tion of ammonia, formerly prepared from 
 the cornu cervi, or hart's horn. 
 
 HARVEST BUG. The Acarus autum- 
 nalis; a variety of the tick insect, which 
 infests the skin in the autumn, producing 
 intolerable itching, succeeded by glossy 
 wheals; it has hence been called wheat- 
 worm. 
 
 HASCHISCH. A preparation of hemp, 
 used as an intoxicating drug by the Arabs, 
 and generally throughout Syria; made by 
 boiling the leaves and flowers of the plant 
 with water and fresh butter. 
 
 HASTATE (hnnta, a spear). Spear- 
 shaped ; applied to leaves which h;iv 
 three lance-shaped lobes, one in the direc- 
 tion of the midrib, the other two at th 
 base at right angles to the first, as in Arum 
 inaculatum. 
 
 HAUSTUS (haurio, to draw). A 
 draught. It differs from a mixture only in 
 quantity, and should not exceed an ounce 
 and a half. 
 
 HAVERSIAN TUBES or CANALS. A 
 term given, from the name of their disco- 
 verer, to a very complicated apparatus of 
 minute canals found in the substance of 
 bone, and containing medullary matter 
 The central canal, as well as the separata
 
 HEA 
 
 206 
 
 HEL 
 
 ceils, may be regarded as enlargements 
 of them. 
 
 HEADACHE. An original English 
 term for pain in the head, megrim, cepha- 
 lalj;ia, cephalaea, Ac. 
 
 HEADING. A preparation of equal 
 parts of alum and green vitriol, used in 
 brewing. 
 
 HEAD- MATTER. A yellow substance 
 consisting of spermaceti and sperm-oil. 
 
 [HEAL-ALL. A common name for the 
 Collinsoiiiu canadensis, and also for the 
 Prunella rulynris.] 
 
 HEART. Cor. The central organ of 
 circulation. It is enveloped in a mem- 
 brane called the pericardium. It, is di- 
 vided externally into a base, or its broad 
 part; a superior and an inferior surface ; 
 and an anterior and a posterior margin. 
 Internally, it consists, in man, of four ca- 
 vities, viz., two auricles and two ventri- 
 cle!-, and is thence called double. 
 
 1. Heart, caudal. A pulsating palish 
 sae, containing red blood, and situated at 
 the caudal extremity of the eel. 
 
 2. Heart, lymphatic. A term applied by 
 Miillerto some small pulsating sacs in the 
 frog, the snake, <fec., considered by him as 
 hearts of the lymphatic system. 
 
 3. Hearts, lateral ; systemic. Terms ap- 
 plied to the three separate hearts of the 
 cuttle-fish. The middle^r systemic heart, 
 transmits the red- coloured blood by the 
 aorta and its ramifications all over the 
 body; the blood, having become dark-co- 
 loured, is carried from the terminations of 
 the aortic system by the veins of the body 
 in two portions to each of the two lateral 
 or pufmoiiic hearts; from each lateral heart 
 the blood is propelled to the gills of one 
 side, whence, having become red-coloured, 
 it is carried again to the middle systemic 
 ventricle. 
 
 4. Heart, displacement of. Ectopia cor- 
 dis (from fKroitlfy, to displace; or iKrdTnns, 
 displaced). It is congenital ; or the effect 
 of effused fluid, or of its subsequent ab- 
 sorption, <fec. 
 
 5. Heart-burn. Cardialgia mordens. A 
 gnawing or burning uneasiness, felt chiefly 
 
 t the cardia. See Circulation. 
 
 HEAT. The sensation experienced on 
 (inching a body of a higher temperature 
 ban that of the blood. In chemical lan- 
 iru.ijre it is the cause of that sensation, or 
 caloric. 
 
 HEAT, PRICKLY. The Lichin tropi- 
 cns ; a species of lichenous rash. 
 
 HEAVY SPAR. Sulphate of barytes. 
 [HEBETUDE (hebeto, to make dull). 
 Dulncss ; inscnsihility.] 
 
 DEBRADENDRON CAMBOQIOIDES. 
 
 The Gamboge Hebradcndron ; a Guttifc- 
 
 rous plant, which yields a kind of gamboge 
 not distinguishable from that of Siam. 
 
 HECTIC (iKTixds, habitual). This term 
 is sometimes used, like the Greek femi- 
 nine, as a substantive, to denote nhabittial 
 or very protracted fever; but, more ge- 
 nerally, as an adjective, in conjunction 
 with the term fever, to designate the same 
 disease. 
 
 [HECTOGRAMME. A French mea- 
 sure of weight, equal to 3 oz., 1 dr 454 
 grains Troy.] 
 
 HEDEOMA PULEGIOIDES. A La- 
 biate plant of North America, highly re- 
 puted as an'emmenagogue, and called pen- 
 nyroyal. 
 
 [HEDERA HELIX. Ivy. An Eu- 
 ropean plant, of the family Capri folia; 
 the fresh leaves are used externally for 
 dressing issues, and a decoction of them 
 has been recommended in cutaneous affec- 
 tions. 
 
 [Hederic acid. An acid discovered by 
 Professor Posselt in the seeds of Heder? 
 Mir.] 
 
 [Hederin. A peculiar alkaline princi- 
 ple, obtained by Vandamme and Cheval- 
 lier from ivy seeds, and which is said to 
 be closely allied to quinia in febrifuge pro- 
 perties.] 
 
 [HEDGE GARLIC. A common name 
 for Alliaria officiiialis.] 
 
 [HEDGE HYSOP. Common name for 
 the (I'ruti'ola ojficinalis.] 
 
 [HEDGE MUSTARD. Common name 
 for the Sisynibriiim Ojficinale.] 
 
 [HEDYSARUM ALHAGI. A small 
 shrub of the natural order Leguminosae, 
 growing in Persia and Mesopotamia, the 
 leaves of which are covered at night with 
 a granular manna used as food.] 
 
 [IIELCOSIS (tA*oj, an ulcer). Ulcera- 
 tion.] 
 
 HELENIN. Elecampane camphor. A 
 volatile, crystalline solid, obtained from 
 the finda helenhim. With nitric acia, it 
 yields nitro-hellenine; distilled with nn 
 hydrous phosphoric acid, it yields helleneiie, 
 a carbo-hydrogen. 
 
 [HELENIITM AUTUMNALE. 
 Sneezewort. An indigenous, perennial, 
 herbaceous plant, the dried leaves and 
 flowers of which have been used as an 
 errhine.] 
 
 [HELIANTHEMUM. A Linnean genus 
 of plants of the natural order Cistaceas ; 
 the U. S. Pharrnacopocial name for the 
 herb of Helianthemum caiiadense.] 
 
 [1. Helianthemum canadense. Systema- 
 tic name of the Fros-tworr, an indigenous 
 herb possessing tonic and astringent pr>- 
 perties.] 
 
 [2. Helianthemum coryinbosun. This
 
 HEL 
 
 207 
 
 II E M 
 
 ipecies is said to possess similar properties 
 with the preceding.] 
 
 [HELIANTHUS ANXUS. The syste- 
 matic mime for the common sun-flower, the 
 pith of which has been used for moxa.] 
 
 HELIOSTAT (ijA.oj, the sun; Jar^i, 
 to stand). An instrument by which the 
 sunbeam can be steadily directed to one 
 spot during the whole of its diurnal pe- 
 riod. 
 
 HELIOTROPIUM (frtos, the sun; 
 rpliru, to turn). The Blood-stone, so 
 called from the blood-red specks occa- 
 sionally appearing on its green surface, 
 and formerly used to stop a bleeding from 
 the n^se 
 
 HELIX (tAi; from cX<V<no, to turn 
 about). A coil; a spiral, or winding line. 
 This term denotes, 
 
 1. The outer bar or margin of the exter- 
 nal ear. Hence, helfcis major and helicia 
 minor, two muscles of the helix. 
 
 2. The name of a coil of wire, used in 
 magneto-galvanic experiments. 
 
 3. A testaceous animal, inhabiting a 
 spiral shell, as the snail, <tc. The kelijc 
 piimatia is the Great or Vineyard Snail ; a 
 popular remedy for emaciation, with hectic 
 fever and phthisis. 
 
 [HELLEBORE. Common name for the 
 genus Hellebonis, q. v.] 
 
 IIELLEBORIN. An acrid oil, said to 
 contain the acrid principle of the Helle- 
 bonu niger, black hellebore, or Christmas 
 rose. 
 
 HELLEBORUS (IXM^opo;, qu. /Anv, to 
 seize ; jiooc, in eating). Hellebore ; a poi- 
 sonous genus of Ranunculaceous plants. 
 
 1. Hel/ebonis fixtidiis. Foetid Helle- 
 bore, or Bear's-foot; a plant retained in 
 the list of Materia Mediea, but rarely 
 used. Its leaves have been strongly re- 
 commended as a vermifuge against the 
 ascaris lumbrico'ides. 
 
 2. Hellebonis niger. Black Hellebore, or 
 Christmas rose; a plant reputed in classic 
 writers as a remedy for mania, and hence 
 recommended by Horace to the poets of his 
 day. See Melampodinm. 
 
 3. Hellebonis oriental!*. The root of this 
 ipecies was formerly much extolled in ma- 
 nia, epilepsy, and dropsy ; it is still used 
 in the Levant, and is called znpteme by the 
 Turks, and aicapQii by the Greeks. 
 
 4. The term Hellebore has been applied 
 to the Veratruni album, probably from its 
 similar properties. Yet the former is an 
 exogenous, the latter an endogenous plant. 
 
 IIELLOT'S TEST. A test for the dis- 
 covery of a colorific property in lichens. It 
 consists in digesting the plant in n weak 
 solution of ammonia, in a corked vial, at a 
 heat uot exceeding 103 Fahr. 
 
 IIELMTNS (a/m'f, IV"'M- Vermin. 
 The Greek term for a worm. 
 
 1. Hf.lminth-atjogiies (ayia, to expel). An- 
 thelraintics ; remedies against worms. 
 
 2. Ifcliiiiiitliifisin. A disease peculiar to 
 some countries, in which worms, or theii 
 larvae, are bred under the skin, Ac. 
 
 3. Helmintho-corton (Copras, food?). Cor- 
 sican Moss ; a species of Gigartina sup- 
 posed to be particularly efficacious against 
 the ascarie lumbricoides. 
 
 HELO'DES (tXos, a marsh). A term 
 applied to fevers produced by marsh mi- 
 asma. 
 
 [HELONIAS DIOICA. The systematic 
 name of the star-wort, an indigenous herb, 
 the root of which has been used in colic, 
 in atony of the generative organs, and in 
 leucorrhcea.] 
 
 [HELLONIAS OFFICINALIS. A sys- 
 tematic name of the plant supposed to pro- 
 duce Sabadilla.] 
 
 IIELONIN. Resin ofveratria, orpseudo 
 veratria, distinguished from veratria by us 
 insolubility in ether. 
 
 HE'LOS (?Aos, clavus, a nail). A nama 
 given to the tumour formed by prolapsus 
 or procidentia iriilis. See MyoctpTinlnn, 
 
 [HEMATOSINE (a V a, blood). ILrina- 
 tosin. A peculiar albuminous principle, to 
 which the blood owes its colour.] 
 
 HEMERALOPIA (fiittpa, the day ; a\ab<;, 
 blind; w^, the eye). Diurna east-kudo, 
 or dny-blintlnfsn. This term is used by 
 Hippocrates (by omission of the dAuds?) 
 to denote night-bh'ndnese caligo tene- 
 brarurn ; dysopia tenebrarum. Sauvages 
 terms it aniblyopiu crepuscularis. See 
 Nyctalopia. 
 
 'HEMI- (will's). The Greek prefix for 
 half, corresponding with the Latin semi. 
 
 1. Hemi-crania (Kpdnuv, the head). A 
 pain which affects only one side of the head. 
 See Meijftm. 
 
 2. Hemi-opia (w^, the eye). Visus di- 
 raidiatus. A defect of vision, in which only 
 half of the object is seen. 
 
 3. Hemi-pleyia (irA^ffiru), to strike). Pa 
 ralysis of one side of the body. 
 
 4. Hemi-ptera. (>rrfpov, a wing). Insects 
 which have one half of their wings thick 
 and coriaceous, and the other half mem- 
 branous, as the bug, tick, Ac. 
 
 5. Ilemi-sphereH (<r</ia?p, a sphere). The 
 two parts which constitute the upper sur- 
 face of the cerebrum. They are separated 
 by the falx cerebri. 
 
 HEMIDESMUS INDICUS. An As- 
 clepiadaceous plant, the root of which is 
 used in India under the name of country 
 samapnrilln. It has been culled Indintt 
 or scented samapnrillu, nunnuri, or the "oot 
 of amilaj; aepera.
 
 HEM 
 
 208 
 
 HEP 
 
 HF.MIDESMTN. Hemidvmrie acid. A 
 
 volatile crystallizable acid, procured from 
 the Htmidenuu Indicus, or Indian sarsa- 
 parilla. It has been erroneously called 
 smilasperic acid. 
 
 HEMIPINIC ACID. Semi-opianieacid, 
 An acid obtained by the oxidizeuient of 
 the opianic acid. 
 
 HKMINA. A Roman measure of ca- 
 pacity, consisting of half a sextarius, or 
 three quarters of a pint. 
 
 [HEMLOCK. Common name for the 
 Conitim mapiilatum.'] 
 
 [HEMLOCK SPRUCE. A common 
 name for the Abies catuidemii.] 
 
 [HEMLOCK WATER-DROPWORT. 
 Common name for the (Etmntlie crocata.] 
 
 HEMP. A powerful stimulating nar- 
 cotic, much employed in some countries as 
 an intoxicating drug. See Cnnnabis. 
 
 HEMP-SEED, CALCULUS. The name 
 of some varieties of the mulberry calculus, 
 which are remarkably smooth and pale- 
 coloured, resembling hemp-seed. 
 
 HENBANE. A powerfully narcotic 
 plant, said to be poisonous to the domestic 
 fowl. The botanical name suggest* a dif- 
 ferent etymology. See Hyoscyamus. 
 
 HEN-BLINDNESS. A name some- 
 times given to ttyctafopia, or night-blind- 
 ness, from a natural defect in hens, in 
 consequence of which they cannot see 
 to pick up small grains in the dusk of the 
 evening, and so employ this time in going 
 to roost. 
 
 HENNE'. A substance procured in 
 Egypt, from the Latcsoiiia inernu'*, with 
 which the women stain their fingers and 
 feet : it is also useil for dyeing skins and 
 tnarnqning of a reddish yellow. 
 
 HEPAR ($irap, girnrof). The liver; the 
 organ which secretes the bile. 
 
 1. Hepat-ali/ia (aXyos. pain). Pain in 
 the liver. Swelling of the liver is termed 
 liepatalgia iiifarcta, liver disease, enlarged 
 liver, Ac. 
 
 2. Hepatic. A term applied to any part 
 belonging to the liver. 
 
 3. // /1'itir rht.c. Bilious flux : the name 
 given in the East to a variety of dysentery, 
 in which there is a frequent flow of bilious 
 fluid from the rectum. 
 
 4. HI pat-it!n. Inflammation of the 
 liver. The term is used by Galen in the 
 
 t sense, but it is more usually em- 
 ployed adjeetively, with the sense of lirpa- 
 tif. The Latin word hepntitin \< only used, 
 according to Pliny, as "gemmae nomen a 
 figurfi j i PC in i iris." Forbes. 
 
 5. Htj,ttti,-ri-/iua ffjiiji, to flow). Lite- 
 rally, a liver-flow ; a morbid flow of bile. 
 
 6. Hepatlzation. Carnifioation. A change 
 induced in the lungs by inflammation, in 
 
 which it loses its vesicular and crepitating 
 character, and resembles the liver in firm- 
 ness and i'ight. .-inking in water. It is 
 divided into the red, and into the (fray, or 
 purulent infiltration. Compare Spleeiti- 
 zation. 
 
 1. Hepatn-cele (Kij\ri, a tumour). He- 
 patic hernia; hernia of the liver. 
 
 8. Hepato-aastric. A name of the smaller 
 omentum, which passes from the liver to 
 the stomach. 
 
 9. Heputo-pltyma (<fiv/ta, A suppurating 
 tumour). A suppurative swelling of the 
 liver. 
 
 HEPAR ANTIMONII. Liver of An- 
 timony : an oxy-sulphuret. The term 
 hepar was formerly applied to the com- 
 binations of sulphur with alkalies, from 
 their lirer-like appearance. Hence we 
 have also 
 
 1. Hepar calcis. A crude bisulphuret 
 of calcium, recommended as an external 
 application to crtista lattea. 
 
 2. Hepar siilphttris. Liver of sulphur; 
 the old pharuiaceutic name of a liver- 
 brown sulphuret of potash. 
 
 3. Hepar fulphtiri* vohitilis. Volatile 
 liver of sulphur. This is also termed 
 Boyle's or Beguin's Fuming Spirit; sul- 
 phiiretum ammonia; : sulphuretted hydro- 
 guret of ammonia, or the hydro-sulphuret 
 of ammonia. 
 
 4. fffpntic ah: Another name for sul- 
 phuretted hydrogen gas. 
 
 5. Hepatic ciiiiifilnr. A dark-coloured 
 steel-gray variety of cinnabar. 
 
 6. Hepatic pyrites. Hepatic sulphuret 
 of iron ; a variety of prismatic iron py- 
 rites, which becomes brown on exposure 
 to the air. 
 
 7. 1/rpatite. A variety of heavy spar, 
 or sulphate of liarytes, containing a mi- 
 nute portion of sulphur, and emitting, 
 when heated or rubbed, a fetid sulphurous 
 odour. 
 
 8. Hepatnle. A name given by Kirwan 
 to the Jiydrrttulpktiret of other writers. 
 
 [HEPATICA. Liverwort: the U.S. 
 Pharmacopoeia] name for the leaves of 
 ffepariea A merit-ami; a Linnean gcnuj 
 of plants of the natural order RanuRcuta- 
 cece.~\ 
 
 [Jfepatica Americana. A species grow- 
 ing in most parts of the United Slates and 
 northern parts of Europe, and possessing 
 very mild demulcent tonic and astringent 
 properties.] 
 
 HEPATIC. (rj-ap, 5}rarof, the liver). 
 The Liver-wort tribe of Acotyledonous 
 plants. Cellular, jlon-erless plants, con- 
 sisting of an axis or stem, either leafy or 
 bordered ; rtprodnftfoe aryans are valved 
 thecee of differeut kinds.
 
 HEP 
 
 209 
 
 HER 
 
 HEPATIZED AMMONIA. Bi hydro- 
 "olphate of ammonia, or hydro-sulphuret 
 *f ammonia; employed as a test. 
 
 HEPTANDRIA (lirrd, seven; <Mp, a 
 7an). The seventh class of the Linnean 
 ystem, including those plants which have 
 even stamens. 
 
 Heptand rous ; having seven stamens of 
 *bout equal length. 
 
 HEPTAPHARMACUM (lirra, seven; 
 jslpnaicov, a medicine). A medicine com- 
 ^o*ed of seven ingredients: these were 
 Wruse, litharge, pitch, wax, colophony, in- 
 teuse, and ox-fat. 
 
 [HEPTREE. A common name for Rosa 
 
 MM/IK/.] 
 
 [IIERACLEUM. Masterwort; the U. 
 S. Pharmacopoeia! name for the root of 
 Heracleum laiiatum ; a Linnean genus of 
 plants of the natural order Umbelliferae.] 
 
 [1. Heracleum yiininiifernni. The syste- 
 matic name of the tree formerly supposed 
 to yield Ammoniac.] 
 
 [2. Heracleum latiatnm. Masterwort. 
 An indigenous species, the root of which 
 is somewhat stimulant and carminative, 
 and has been employed in epilepsy. The 
 dose of the powdered root is from ^ij. to 
 
 5")-] 
 
 HERB BENNET. The Geum urba- 
 intm, or Avens ; the term is probably con- 
 tracted from herba benedicta. 
 
 HERBARIUM (herba, an herb). A col- 
 lection of dried specimens of plants, for- 
 merly known by the expressive term hortus 
 ticcus, or dried garden. 
 
 [HERB CHRISTOPHER. One of the 
 common names for the plant Actcea spi- 
 cataj] 
 
 [HERB ROBERT. Common name for 
 the plant Geranium Robert ianum.] 
 
 HERCULES BOVII. Gold and mer- 
 cury dissolved in a distillation of copperas, 
 nitre, and sea-salt; a violently cathartic 
 preparation. 
 
 HEREDITARY (hare*, an heir). A 
 term applied to diseases supposed to be 
 transmitted from parents to their children. 
 
 HERMAPHRODITE ('Ep/if/s, Mercury; 
 *A.tt>fc&iTr], Venus). Androgynus. A limits 
 tiati.rae, in which the organs of generation 
 appear to be a mixture of both sexes. In 
 botany, plants are so called which contain 
 the stamen and pistil in the same flower: 
 all other flowering plants are called uni- 
 texual. 
 
 HERMETIC SEAL ('fyrfs, Mercury). 
 The closing of the end of a glass vessel 
 when heated to the melting point. The 
 name is derived from the Egyptian Hermes, 
 supposed to have been the father of Che- 
 mistry, which has been called the Herme- 
 tic Art. 
 
 18* 
 
 HERMODACTYLUS ( K/>pfs, Mercury; 
 SttKTv\os, a finger). The name by which 
 the ancients designated a plant supposed 
 to be a species of Colchicum. 
 
 HERNIA (epvos, a branch ; so called 
 from its protruding forward). The pro- 
 trusion of one or more of the viscera into 
 a sac, formed of the peritonaum. A 
 hernia is termed reducible, when it ad- 
 mits of being replaced in the abdomen ; 
 irreducible, when it suffers no constric- 
 tion, yet cannot be put back, owing to 
 adhesions or its large size ; and incarce- 
 rated or strangulated, when it not only 
 cannot be reduced, but also sutlers con- 
 striction. This disease is distinguished 
 with reference to 
 
 I. Its Situation. 
 
 1. Hernia criiralis. Femoral hernia; 
 or a protrusion under Poupart's ligament. 
 The passage through which the hernia 
 descends is called, by (Jimbernat, the cni- 
 ral ; by Hey, the femoral riuy ; and by 
 Cloquet, the crural canal. 
 
 2. Hernia inrjitina/is. Bubonocele; or 
 hernia at the groin. It is termed incom- 
 plete or oblique, when it does not pro- 
 trude through the abdominal ring; and 
 complete or direct, when it passes out at 
 that opening. 
 
 3. Hernia inyuino-interstttial. This 
 term is applied by Dr. Goyraud to the 
 form of hernia termed by most authors in- 
 complete inguinal, and described by Buyer 
 as intra-inguinal. The former term was 
 considered objectionable, because what- 
 ever may be their situation, when the 
 viscera have escaped from the abdomen, 
 the hernia, is complete; the latter was also 
 objectionable, because the inguinal canal 
 does not always constitute the limits of the 
 protruded viscera. 
 
 4. Henna ischiatica. Hernia occurring 
 at the ischiatic notch. 
 
 5. Hernia perinealis. Hernia of the pe- 
 rinaeum, occurring, in men, 'between the 
 bladder and rectum ; and in women, be- 
 tween the rectum and vagina. 
 
 6. Hernia pudenda/is. Hernia which 
 descends, between the vagina and minus 
 ischii, into the labium. 
 
 7. Hernia scrotalis. Oscheocelc ; hernia 
 enteroscheocele, or oschealis, when omen- 
 turn or intestine, or both, descend into the 
 scrotum; epip/oscheoccle, when omentum 
 only ; iteatocele, when sebaceous matter 
 descends. 
 
 8. Hernia thyro'idalis. Hernia of the 
 foramen ovale. 
 
 9. Hernia nnibilicnlis. Omphalocele, or 
 exornpbalos. Hernia of the bowel.-' at the 
 umbilicus. It is called pnenmatomplialot, 
 when owing to flatulency.
 
 HER 
 
 210 
 
 HET 
 
 10 Rernin vnginnli*. Elytrocele ; or 
 hernia occurring within the os externum. 
 
 II. Hernia tentraiis. Hypogastrocele ; 
 or hernia occurring at any part of the front 
 of the abdomen, most frequently between 
 the recti muscles. 
 
 ] 2. Hernia carnosa. Sarcocele. A fleshy 
 enlargement of the testis; a tumour seated 
 in the scrotum. 
 
 13. Hernia mesenterica et mesocolica. 
 II .Tnia through the lacerated mesentery. 
 or mesocolon. 
 
 14. Hernia phrenica. Hernia of the 
 diaphragm. 
 
 15. Hernia of the intestines. Hernia 
 through a loop formed by adhesions, Ac. 
 
 II. Its Contents. 
 
 16. Hernia cerebri. Fungus cerebri. 
 Encephalocele. Hernia of the brain. 
 
 17. Hernia, inteistinalis. Enterocele; 
 containing intestine only. 
 
 18. Hernia omentalis. Epiplocele ; 
 containing a portion of omentutn only. 
 If both intestine and omentum contribute 
 to the formation of the tumour, it is called 
 eiitero-epiplocele. 
 
 19. Hernin uteri. Hysterocele. Hernia 
 of the uterus. 
 
 20. Hernia vesicalis. Cystocele; or 
 hernia of the bladder. 
 
 21. Hernia cornea. Ceratocele ; or her- 
 nia of the cornea. 
 
 III. Its Condition. 
 
 22. Hernia congenita. Congenital her- 
 nia ; appearing at birth. 
 
 23. Hernia incarcerata. Strangulated 
 hernia; or irreducible hernia with con- 
 striction. 
 
 IV. Misapplied Terms. 
 
 24. Hernia giittaris. Bronchocele, 
 goitre, or enlargement of the thyroid 
 gland. 
 
 25. Hernia hiimoralis. Inflamtnatio 
 "r swelled testis. 
 
 26. Jlfniin Kficci lacrynialig. The name 
 given by Beer to rupture of the lacrym.il 
 sac. It has been also called iitiicoccle. See 
 fiihi/n lnci't/malis. 
 
 27. I/rriiin rarir;osa. Cirsocele, or a 
 varicose enlargement of the spermatic 
 vein. 
 
 28. Hernin ventosa; or flatulenta. 
 Pi.eumatdcele: or hernia distended with 
 flatus. 
 
 H E R N I T MY (hernia; and ro/tfi, 
 section). The operation for strangulated 
 hernia. 
 
 HERPES (If-Kia, to creep). Tetter ; 
 clustered vesicles, concreting into scabs. 
 The name is derived from the progressive 
 extension of the eruption. 
 
 1. Hcrpa Idbialis Herpes of the lip; 
 
 occasionally diffused on the velum and 
 palate. 
 
 2. Herpes zoster. Herpes spreading 
 across the waist or thorax, like a sash or 
 sword-belt, commonly called shingles. 
 
 3. Herpes pJilyctceuoiles. Herpes similar 
 to the preceding, but of less regular form, 
 occurring on any part of the body, com- 
 monly called nirles. 
 
 4. Herpes circinnatus. Herpes of a 
 more chronic form than the preceding ; 
 commonly called ringicorm. 
 
 5. Herpes prtepvtialis. Herpes of th 
 prepuce, or the labia pudendi. 
 
 6. Herpes iris. Rainbow ringworm. 
 [Herpetic. Of the nature of herpes.] 
 HESPERIDIN. A crystallizable, neu- 
 tral principle found in the white portion 
 of the rind of the fruit of the genus 
 Citrus. 
 
 HESPERIDIUM. A many-celled, su- 
 perior, indehiscent fruit, covered by a 
 spongy, separable rind, as the orange. 
 
 HETERO- (erepos, other). A Greek 
 term denoting difference: 
 
 1. Heter-nnelpltia (aikAtfdf, a brother). 
 A term applied by Geoffrey St. Hilaire to 
 union of the bodies of two foetuses. In 
 these cases, one foetus generally attains 
 its perfect growth ; the other remains un- 
 developed, or acephalous, maintaining a 
 parasitic life upon its brother. 
 
 [2. Hetero-c/ite (*AiV<<>, to incline). That 
 which does not follow the ordinary rule.] 
 
 3. Hetero-yeneons (yivof, kind). A term 
 used to denote substances, the parts of 
 which are of different kinds. Compare 
 Homogeneous. 
 
 4. Hetero-logons formation (Aoyof, an ac- 
 count). A term applied t a solid or fluid 
 substance, different from any of the solids 
 or fluids which enter into the healthy com- 
 position of the body. (Carswell.) It is 
 synonymous with the hctero-plavtic matter 
 of Lobstein. 
 
 [5. Hetern-morpJiaiii (pop^r), form). Dif- 
 fering in form, shape, or external appear- 
 ance.] 
 
 6. Hetero-pntJiy (n-a'Oof, disease). The 
 art of curing founded on differetier*, by 
 which one morbid condition is removed 
 by inducing a different one. Cuiupaie 
 Hontfrprithy. 
 
 7. Hetero-plasit (rrAa<nf, formation). A 
 term employed by Lobstein in the same 
 sense as that of hetcrologotu formation, 
 adopted by Carswell. The same writer 
 applies the term clip/unit to organizable 
 matter by which the tissues of the body 
 are renewed. 
 
 8. Hetero-tropal (rpfTrui, to turn). That 
 which has its direction across the body to
 
 F .U 
 
 211 
 
 HIP 
 
 which it belongs : a term applied to the 
 embryo of the seed. 
 
 [HEUCHERA. The U. S. Pharmaco- 
 poeia! name for the root of ffet>chera Ame- 
 ricana: a Linuean genus of plants of the 
 natural order Saxifragacese.] 
 
 [1. Heuchera, Americana. Alum-root. 
 An indigenous species, the root of which 
 is very astringent.] 
 
 HEVEENE. An oil obtained in the 
 rectification of oil of caoutchouc, and de- 
 rived from the Hevea guianentis, one of 
 the Euphorbiaceae from which caoutchouc 
 is extracted. 
 
 HEXANDRIA (${. six; <JW>p, a man). 
 The sixth class of the Linnean system, 
 including those plants which have six sta- 
 mens. Hence 
 
 Hexandrous ; having six stamens of 
 about equal length. 
 
 HIATUS FALLOPII (hiatus, an open- 
 ing; from hio, to gape). An opening in 
 the tympanum, named from Fallopius. 
 
 HIBISCUS MOSCHATUS. A Malva- 
 ceous plant, reputed to be of powerful 
 efficacy against the bite of venomous rep- 
 tiles. The present generic name is Abel- 
 motchtu, 
 
 [Hibifciit etculenttu. See Ahelmoschus 
 esculentim.] 
 
 IIICCORY. An American plant which 
 yields a yellow dye : Order Juglandea. 
 
 HICCUP or HICCOUGH. A spasmo- 
 dic contraction of the diaphragm, with 
 partial closure of the larynx. The term 
 corresponds with the French lioqitct, and 
 the German schlucken, and is perhaps 
 meant to imitate the sound it denotes. 
 The Greek Xi>y| or Xuy/*4, and the Latin 
 eiiiyultita, which have been applied to this 
 affection, rather denote nobbing. 
 
 [HIDDEN SEIZURE. Term used by 
 Dr. Marshall Hall for such a paroxysm in 
 convulsive diseases as may have been un- 
 observed, because occurring in the night, 
 or away from the patient's home and 
 friends, so that the attack, obvious enough 
 in itself, may have passed unwitnessed or 
 unrecorded ; or the convulsion may have 
 been limited to the deeply-seated muscles, 
 and to the deeply-seated veins in the neck, 
 and have been actually hidden even from 
 ne.ir observers.] 
 
 HIDE-BOUND. A term descriptive of 
 that state in horses, in which the skin is 
 tightly drawn over the emaciated muscles; 
 also, of a disease in trees, when the bark 
 cleaves too close to the wood. 
 
 H I D R A (J<5p<i{, sweat). The term 
 given by Sauvages and Vogel to eczema, 
 or heat eruption ; the halo, with wl ich the 
 vesicle is surrounded, is popularly called a 
 Lent spot. 
 
 [IIIDROPLANIA ('iSii&s, sweat; *><m*. 
 an error). Used by Swediauer for sweiilitig 
 in an unusual part.] 
 
 [IIIDRORRHEA (l&pius, sweat; j>i<*>, tc 
 flow). Profuse sweating.] 
 
 [HIDROSIS (i&t>i>s, sweat). Sweating. 
 Applied by Dr. Kever to disease characte- 
 rized by sweating ] 
 
 HIDRO'TICA (Itpias, (fywrof, sweat). Me. 
 dicines which cause perspiration. 
 
 HI'ERA PI'CRA (hpbs, holy; jri^j, 
 bitter). VulgS, hiccory piccory. A name 
 which has been long applied in the shops 
 to the Pulvis Aloes cum Canella. It 
 was formerly called A/era loyadii, and 
 made in the form of an electuary with 
 honey. 
 
 1IIERO> T OSOS (lefibs, sacred; votros, dis- 
 ease). Morbus sacer. Literally, sacred dis- 
 ease : an ancient term for epilepsy. 
 
 HIGHGATE RESIN. Fossil Copal; 
 found in the bed of blue clay at High- 
 gate. 
 
 HILUM. The point of the seed by 
 which it is attached to the placenta. Tliis 
 is the bane of the seed. 
 
 HILUS LIENIS. A fissure observed 
 on the internal and concave surface of the 
 spleen, through which the vessels enter 
 and leave the substance of the organ. 
 
 [HIMALAYA RHUBARB. The root 
 of Rheum a nut rale."] 
 
 HIP. The ripe fruit of the Horn canina, 
 or dog-rose; it is chiefly used for making 
 the confection of that name. 
 
 HIPPO- (Ixwos, a horse). A Greek term, 
 denoting a reference to the horse, the sea- 
 horse : or, simply, a large size : 
 
 1. Hippo-campim (K.<'/I TTO), to bend). The 
 sea-horse ; the name of a small innrino 
 animal. Hence the term is applied to 
 two kinds of convolution of the bruin, 
 the hippocampus minor, situated in the 
 posterior horn and the hippocampus 
 major, situated in the inferior horn of the 
 ventricles of the brain. See Cor nit Am- 
 monia. 
 
 2. Ifippo-rnstaniim, or the Horse-chest- 
 nut. In this term, and in several others, 
 as hippo-Iappathum, hippo-marnthrum, 
 hippo-selinum, Ac., the prefix is a Grecism, 
 denoting size. 
 
 3. Hippo-lithus (Xi'floj, a stone). A con- 
 cretion found in the intestines of horses, 
 composed of ammoniacal phosphate of 
 magnesia, derived from the husk of the 
 oats on which they feed 
 
 4. Hippo-mimes (jtavia, madness). A 
 humour in mares, said to be merely the 
 mucus of the vagina in-season, employed 
 as an aphrodisiac. Anciently an ingre- 
 dient in philtres. 
 
 5. Hipp-uric fifid (olpov, urine). An
 
 HIP 
 
 212 
 
 HO.' 
 
 tcid obtained from the urine of the horse, 
 cow, nnd other grarainiverous animals. 
 
 7. Hipp-uris (oiifd, a tail). The final 
 division of the spinal marrow, also termed 
 cauda equina, or horse's tail, from the di- 
 visien of the nerves which issue from it. 
 Also, a genus of plants, so called from 
 their resemblance to a horse's tail. 
 
 HIPPUS PUPILL.E. A peculiar mo- 
 tion of the iris, consisting of a constant 
 fluttering between expansion nnd contrac- 
 tion. It occurs in amaurosis. 
 
 HIRCINE (hircM, a goat). A sub- 
 stance contained in the fat of the goat and 
 heep, yielding, by saponification, the hircic 
 tcid, 
 
 [HIRSUTE (hirtutwt, hairy). Hairy, 
 shaggy.] 
 
 IIIRSUTIES (hirgiitii*, shaggy). Shag- 
 gincss ; superfluous growth of hair. 
 
 HIRU'DOMEDICINALIS. The medi- 
 einal leech ; named by the Romans hatirio, 
 as expressive of its well-known peculiar 
 action. 
 
 [HISPID (hispidm, bristly). Covered 
 rvith long rigid hairs.] 
 
 [HISTOGENESIS (i<n-J f , a tissue; yiy- 
 vo/iai, to engender). The origin or forma- 
 tion of an organic tissue.] 
 
 HISTOLOGY (iVif. a tissue or web; 
 X<iyoj, an account). The doctrine or study 
 of the development of substance and tex- 
 ture in organized bodies, as distinguished 
 from their size and shape. 
 
 [HISTOTOMY (iardj, a tissue; rt/ivw, to 
 cut). Dissection of the organic tissues.] 
 
 HISTRIONIC (hiitrio, a stage player). 
 Mimisch. A term applied by German 
 writers to affections of the muscles of ex- 
 pression, inducing spasms and paralysis. 
 
 HIVES. The popular name in the 
 north of England, and in some parts of 
 Scotland, for a species of Chicken-pox 
 the Varicella globularis of Willan. See 
 
 HOFFMANNI LIQUOR ANODYNUS. 
 Hoffman's Anodyne liquor, or the Spiritus 
 JEtheris Compositus. 
 
 HOG GUM. A substance yielded by 
 the 7?A metopium. Dr. Pereira says he 
 has met with an unsaleable gum, under 
 this name, resembling a sample in his 
 possession of false tragacanth, or gomme 
 de Sassa. 
 
 [HOLLY. Common name for several 
 species of the genus Ilex.] 
 
 [HOLLYHOCK. Common name for the 
 Alccea rosea.~\ 
 
 HOMBERG'S PHOSPHORUS. Ignited 
 manate of lime. 'See Phnnphonin. 
 
 HOMBERG'S PYROPHORUS (vvp, 
 fire ; <pipu, to bring). A mixture of alum 
 and brown sugar, which takes fire o 
 
 exposure to the air. A more convenient 
 mixture is made with three parts of lamp- 
 black, four of burnt alum, and eight of car- 
 bonate of potash. 
 
 HOMBERG'S SEDATIVE SALT. A 
 name for boracic acid, which appears, how- 
 ever, to possess no sedative property. 
 
 [HOMCEOMORPHOUS (6>o< of , like; 
 popipri, form). Having a similar form ; ap- 
 plied to tumours containing those elements 
 which are found in a normal state of the 
 organism.] 
 
 HOMCEOPATHY (o//<xo?, similar: rrffloj, 
 disease). The art of curing founded on 
 resemblances, introduced by Samuel Hahne- 
 mann. The principle is, that every dis- 
 ease is curable by such medicines as would 
 produce, in a healthy person, symptoms si- 
 milar to those which characterize the given 
 disease. "Similia similibus curentur," in 
 opposition to the "contraria contrariis," 
 or heteropnthy. 
 
 HOMOGENEOUS (<5/id{, like; yivof, 
 kind) This term denotes substances made 
 up of parts possessing the same proper- 
 ties. Heterogeneous, on the contrary, de- 
 notes that the parts are of different quali- 
 ties : thus, in minerals, sand-stone is a 
 homogeneous, and granite a heterogeneous, 
 body. 
 
 HOMOGENS (6f/ds, similar: yivoy, kind). 
 A division of exogenous plants which differ 
 in the structure of their wood from other 
 exogens, and approach that of some endo- 
 gens ; thus there is no successive deposi- 
 tion of concentric zones, but there is merely 
 one zone of woody matter to whatever age 
 they may have arrived. They are named, 
 therefore, from the homogeneity of their 
 wood, as the meninpermacrte, Ac. 
 
 HOMOLOGIES, DOCTRINE OF (V?.- 
 like; X<iyo, a description). That branch 
 of anatomical science which investigates 
 the correspondence of parts and of plan in 
 the construction of animals. The great 
 aim of Prof. Owen's work on Homological 
 anatomy appears to be to put an end to 
 the old controversy so long maintained, on 
 the assumption that a special adaptation 
 of parts was incompatibl* with a common 
 type of construction. 
 
 1. Special Jiomology relates to the cor- 
 respondence of parts in different ani- 
 mals. Thus the wing of a bird is the 
 homologue of the arm of a man, or of the 
 fore-leg of a horse: the "os quadratum" 
 of a bird is the Jiomologue of the " os 
 tympanicum" of the tortoise, or of the 
 " auditory process of the temporal bone" 
 of a man. 
 
 2. Serial Jiomology relates to the cor- 
 respondence of parts in the same ani- 
 mal. Thus, the wing of a bird is the
 
 HOM 
 
 213 
 
 homnlogite, in one segment of its body, 
 of the leg of the bird in another seg- 
 ment; the frontal bone is in this sense 
 the homologue of the occipital bone; the 
 right neurapophysis is the homologue 
 tf the left neurapophysis in the same 
 segment of a vertebra. The arm is the 
 homologue of the leg, the hutnerus of the 
 femur, the radius of the tibia, the ulna 
 of the fibula. 
 
 3. General homology relates to corre- 
 spondencies of parts viewed with refe- 
 rence to the ideal archetype of the ver- 
 tebrate skeleton. Thus, the arm is the 
 "diverging appendage" of its segment; 
 the superoccipital bone is the "neural 
 spine;" the exoccipital bone, or "con- 
 dyloid part of the occipital bone," in the 
 human subject, is the "neurapophysis;" 
 the " basioccipital bone," or " basilar 
 process of the occipital bone," is the 
 "centrum" or "body" of its segment. 
 [HOMOLOGOUS (fydj, equal; \6yos, 
 nature). Applied to things or parts which 
 are of the same essential nature, whatever 
 different forms or names they may bear in 
 different animal bodies.] 
 
 HOMOLOGUE (o^ f , the same; \6yos, 
 description), tlomotype. A term applied 
 to a part of an animal which corresponds 
 to another part in a different animal, or to 
 different but corresponding portions in the 
 same animnl, or to sub divisions of the 
 same part, or to parts viewed with reference 
 to an ideal archetype of organization. See 
 Homoloyiet, Doctrine of. 
 
 [HOMOMORPHOUS(opo?, equal; iio^ti, 
 form). Having the same form.] 
 
 HOMONYMOUS (fyds, the same : oropa, 
 name). Homotypal. These terms denote, in 
 anatomy, a correlation of parts : the frontal 
 bone is the homonym or homotype of the su- 
 peroccipital bone; the humerusof the femur, 
 <tc. It is the aim of serial homoloyy to deter- 
 mine homonyinous or homotypal relations. 
 [HOMOTYPE. See Homologue.] 
 HOMO-TROPAL (o/idf, the same; rpdros, 
 a turn). Having the same direction as 
 the body to which it belongs, but not being 
 straight; a term applied to the embryo of 
 the seed. 
 
 HONEY. Mel. A vegetable juice, col- 
 lected from the nectaries of flowers by the 
 Apis mellifica, or Honey Bee. With vine- 
 gar it forms axymel. 
 
 1. Virgin honey. Honey wrought by the 
 young bees which have never swarmed, 
 and which runs from the comb without 
 heat or pressure. 
 
 2. Clarified honey. Mel despumntum ; 
 honey melted in a water-bath, and cleared 
 from scum. 
 
 3. Acetated honey. Mel acetatum, or 
 
 the oxym 1 simplex; clarified h.neyand 
 acetic acid. 
 
 4. Egyptian honey. Oxyinel aDruginis, 
 or linimentum seruginis; clarified honey, 
 with aerugo and vinegar. 
 
 5. Honey of borax. Mel boracis; clari- 
 fied honey, and bruised borax. 
 
 6. Rose honey. Mel rosae ; clarified 
 honey, the petals of the rosa gallica, ainl 
 water. 
 
 HONEY-BAG. The cro,, or sucking 
 stomach of the honey-bee, in which it 
 transports the honey from the flower to 
 the hive. 
 
 HONEY-DEW. A sweetish substance 
 ejected by very small insects, called 
 aphides, upon the leaves of plants, and 
 vulgarly supposed to be caused by a 
 bliyht, or some disease in the plant. 
 There is another kind of honey-dew, ob- 
 served only at particular times, and in 
 certain states of the atmosphere, hanging 
 occasionally in drops from the points of 
 the leaves of plants; its cause is not 
 known. 
 
 [HONEYSUCKLE. Common name for 
 the Lonicera cnprifoliwn,] 
 
 [HOOPER'S FEMALE PILLS. A 
 nostrum which has been extensively used 
 as a purgative and eminenagogi.ie. The 
 following is the formula for its prepnrn- 
 tion recommended by a committee of rhe 
 Philadelphia College of Pharmacy. R. 
 Aloes Barbadensis. *jviij.j Ferri sulph. 
 exsic., ^ij.. 5i ss -> vt l Ferri sulphat. crystal. 
 5iv.; Extr. hellebori nig,^ij.; Myrrhse, 
 ?ij.; Snponis, ^ij. ; Canelhv in pulv. tritae, 
 ^j. ; Zingiberis in pulv.' trit., Jjj. Beat 
 them well together into a mass with water, 
 and divide into pills, each containing two 
 and a half grains.] 
 
 HOOPING COUGH. Whooping conyh. 
 These are vernaculiir English terms, de- 
 rived from the verb to hoop or tehtmp, 
 signifying to call with a loud voice. The 
 affection is the tnsmis coiiwulsiva of Willis, 
 the tiis&ia ferina of Hoffman. See Per* 
 ttissis. 
 
 Chiiicoiigh. According to Johnson, fir 
 Iciit cough; from kincken, to cough. Is it a 
 corruption from chine-cough ? 
 
 HOPE. A term in Phrenology, indica- 
 tive of a disposition to expect future good, 
 and to believe in the possibility of what- 
 ever the faculties desire. Its organ is 
 situated on ench side of that of veneration. 
 
 HOPS. The strobiles of the Hmuutut 
 liipnlus, or Hop-plant. 
 
 HORDEI SEMINA. Pearl barley: the 
 grains of the Hordeum distichon, the Com- 
 mon or Long-eared Burley, after the hu.-ka 
 have been removed. 
 
 1. Hordeum inundation. Scotch, hu/'-'id.
 
 HOR 
 
 211 
 
 HUM 
 
 or pot barley, consisting of the grains de- 
 prived of then husk by a mill. 
 
 2. Hordeum perlatiun. Pearl barley ; 
 the grains divested of their husk, rounded 
 ami polished. The farina obtained by 
 grinding pearl barley to powder is called 
 potent barley. 
 
 3. Hordei decoctnm. Decoction of bar- 
 ley, commonly called barley water. 
 
 4. Hordeiti. The principle of barley; 
 a peculiar modification of starch. 
 
 IIORDEOLUM (dim. of hordeum, bar- 
 ley). A stye, or small tumour on the eye- 
 lids, resembling a barley-corn. 
 
 [HORDEUM. The U. S. Pharmaeopoaial 
 n.ime for the seeds of Hordeum distichon ; 
 a Linnean genus of plants of the natural 
 order Graminaceae.] 
 
 [HOREHOUND. Common name for the 
 plant Marrubium vulgrtre.] 
 
 HOREHOUND TEA. Prepared by in- 
 fusing an ounce of the Marrtibiitm vnlyare, 
 or white horehound, in a pint of boiling 
 water. The dose is a wineglassful. Syrup 
 of Horehound is prepared with the infu- 
 sion and sugar. Candied Horehound ought 
 to be made of the same ingredients. 
 
 HORN. A substance consisting of co- 
 agulated albumen and gelatine. It differs 
 from bone in containing only a trace of 
 earth. 
 
 HORN SILVER. Luna cornea. The 
 chloride of silver; the term is derived from 
 its forming a gray semi-transparent mass, 
 which may be cut with a knife, and much 
 resembles horn. 
 
 1. Horn Lead. Plumbum corneum ; the 
 chloride of lead, a semi-transparent mass, 
 resembling horn. 
 
 2. Horn Quicksilver. A. natural proto- 
 chloride of quicksilver; it has a white horn- 
 like appearance. 
 
 HORN POCK. Crystalline pock. A 
 form of Variola, in which the pimples are 
 imperfectly suppurating, ichorous or horny, 
 and semi-transparent. 
 
 HORNBLENDE. Amphibole. A sili- 
 cate of lime and magnesia. 
 
 HORNY MATTER. One of the proxi- 
 mate principles of organic nature. There 
 are two varieties, the membranous and the 
 Compact. 1. The niembronoun constitutes 
 the epidermis and the epithelium, or lining 
 membrane of the vessels, the intestines, 
 the pulmonary cells, Ac. 2. The compact 
 forms hair, horn, nails, Ac. Feathers are 
 allied to horny matter. 
 
 HORRIPILATIO (horreo, to dread; 
 pilun, the hair). [Horripilation.] A sense 
 of creeping in different parts of the body; 
 * symptom of the approach of fever. 
 
 [HORSE ALOES. Fetid or Caballine 
 Aloes. See Aloe.] 
 
 [HORSE BRIMSTONE. See Sulphur 
 mourn,] 
 
 [HORSE BALM. A ctmmon name for 
 the plant Cottinionia caiiadensis.] 
 
 [HORSE CHESTNUT. Common name 
 for the jExculiiK hippocastaiittm.] 
 
 HORSE MINT. Common name for the 
 herb Memarda punctata. 
 
 HORSE-RADISH. The CoMearia Ar- 
 morncia. The term horse, as an epithet, 
 in this case, is a Greeism, as also iii .'jo/w- 
 mint, <fec.; the same may be said of the 
 term bull, in iu^-rush, Ac. ; these terms 
 are derived from IWTTOS and tlovs, respect- 
 ively, which merely denote greatness ; Bu- 
 cephalus, for Alexander's horse ; Bu-limia, 
 for voracious appetite; Bu-phthalmus, for 
 dropsy of the eye; Bu-cnemia, for swelled 
 leg, Ac. See Hippo. 
 
 [HORSE WEED. A common name for 
 the plant Cullitisonia canddeunin.] 
 
 HORTUS SICCUS (a dry garden). An 
 emphatic appellation given to a collection 
 of specimens of plants, carefully dried and 
 preserved ; a more general term is herba- 
 rium. 
 
 HOSPITAL GANGRENE. A combi- 
 nation of humid gangrene with phnge- 
 denic ulceration, occurring in crowded 
 hospitals, Ac.; also termed phagedena gan- 
 graenosa, putrid or malignant ulcer, hospi- 
 tal sore, Ac. 
 
 [HOUND'S TONGUE. Common name 
 for the OynoglotnuH ajjirinale.] 
 
 HOUR-GLASS CONTRACTION. An 
 irregular and transverse contraction of the 
 uterus, in which it assumes the form of an 
 hour-glass. 
 
 HOUSE-LEEK. The Semptn-ii-um tec- 
 torwn ; a plant of the order CrassuUicea;, 
 common on roofs and walls. 
 
 HOWARD'S or JEWEL'S HYDRO- 
 SUBLIMATE. A patent calomel, pre- 
 i pared by exposing the salt in the act of 
 sublimation to aqueous vapour and re- 
 ceiving it in water. It is lighter than 
 common calomel, in the proportion of three 
 to five, and cannot contain any corrosive 
 sublimate. 
 
 [HUAMILIES BARK. A variety of 
 bark derived from the province of Humili- 
 ties, in Peru.] 
 
 [HUANUCO BARK. A name for the 
 CinchotiH cinerea.] 
 
 HUMBOLDTITE. A mineral, consisting 
 of oxalate of lime, and forming the basis 
 of a species of urinary calculus. 
 
 HUMECTANTTA (humccto, to moisten). 
 Moistening and softening medicines. 
 
 HUMERUS (i/joj). The shoulder, con- 
 sisting of two bones, the scapula and the 
 clavicle. 
 
 [Ilu:,ieral. Belonging to the arui.]
 
 HUM 
 
 215 
 
 HYD 
 
 HUME'S TEST. A test for arsenious 
 acid, consisting of the ammonia-nitrate of 
 tilver. If solutions of these substances be 
 mixed, a yellow arsenite of silver is preci- 
 pitated, and nitrate of ammonia remains 
 in solution. 
 
 HUMILIS (humble). A name given 
 to the rectus inferior, from the expression 
 of humility or modesty which the action 
 of this muscle imparts. 
 
 HUMORAL PATHOLOGY. A sys- 
 tem in medicine, which attributed all 
 diseases to morbid changes in the hu- 
 mours or fluid parts of the body, without 
 assigning any influence to the state of the 
 solids. 
 
 HUMORIC (humor, a humour). A term 
 applied by M. Piorry to a peculiar sound, 
 produced on percussion, by the stomach, 
 when that organ contains much air and 
 liquid. It resembles the metallic tinkling 
 of Laennec. 
 
 HUMOUR (httmeo, to be moist; from 
 humus, the ground). A humour; an 
 aqueous substance. [A general term for 
 any fluid ; but particularly applied to 
 those of the human body, both in their 
 healthy and diseased states.] The hu- 
 mours of the eye are : the Aqueous, the 
 Vitreous, and the Crystalline. [See these 
 words.] 
 
 HUMULUS LUPULUS. The Common 
 Hop; a Direcious plant, of the order Urti- 
 cacfts. [See Hops and Lupulin.] 
 
 HUMUS. Vegetable mould : woody 
 fibre in a state of decny. The various 
 names of ulmin, hiimic acid, coal of humus, 
 and hnmin, are applied to modifications 
 3>f humus. 
 
 Hitmic acid of chemists. A product of 
 the decomposition of humus by alkalies ; 
 it does not exist in the humus of vegetable 
 physiologists. Liebig. 
 
 [HUNDRED-LEAVED ROSES. Rosa 
 centi folia.] 
 
 [HUNGARIAN BALSAM. The exuded 
 juice of the Pin us Pumilio.] 
 
 [HURA BRAZILIENSIS. A Brazilian 
 tree belonging to the family Euphorbiaceae. 
 The milky juice, and also an infusion or 
 decoction of the bark, has been employed 
 in elephantiasis.] 
 
 [HUXHAM'S TINCTURE OF BARK. 
 The Tinctura Cinchona; Composite.] 
 
 HYACINTH. A mineral occurring of 
 various colours, composed principally of 
 the earth called zirconin. 
 
 [HYALIN (SaXo?, glass). A term ap- 
 plied to an interglobular substance forming 
 one of the constant elements of tubercle. 
 Applied also to the pellucid point which is 
 the first stage of development of the uuclc- 
 olud of Schleiden.] 
 
 [HYALINE (CaAoy, glass). Transparent 
 like glass ; glassy.] 
 
 HYALOIDES (SaXos, glass ; 7^ , like- 
 ness). The name of the membrane which 
 encloses the vitreous humour of the eye j 
 it consists of numerous cellules, communi- 
 cating with each other. 
 
 [HYALOIDEITIS, HYALOIDITIS, 
 HYALITIS (va\os, glass). Inflammation 
 of the hyaloid membrane.] 
 
 [HYALONYXIS (CuAos, glass; nWu, to 
 puncture). Operation of depressing the 
 crystalline lens, for the removal of cata- 
 ract.] 
 
 HYBERNATION (hyberna, winter- 
 quarters for soldiers ; from hi/ems, winter). 
 A reptile state of the functions, which oc- 
 curs in some animals in winter, as the bat, 
 hedge-hog, dormouse, hamster, &c. Com- 
 pare Diurnation. 
 
 HYBO'SIS (t/?iy, curved). The name 
 given by the Greek writers to the lateral 
 curvature of the spine. It is the hyboma 
 scoliosls of Swediaur, and the rhachybia 
 of Dr. Good. 
 
 HYBRID (hybrida ; from v^pis, injuria, 
 sc. illata natures). Mongrel ; a term ap- 
 plied to plants and animals of a cross 
 breed. 
 
 HYDARTHRUS (Z&wp, water ; SpOpr.v, 
 a joint), ffydarthrosis. White swelling; 
 dropsy of an articulation, from an accumu- 
 lation of synovia; generally occurring in 
 the knee-joint; the spina ventosa of the 
 Arabian writers. 
 
 [HYDATID. See Hydatis.] 
 
 HYDATIS (f,&,iTif, a vesicle; from C5w/>, 
 water). A hydatid ; a pellucid cyst, con- 
 taining a transparent fluid, developed in a 
 cavity or tissue of the human body, <fee. : 
 the term is now used to designate an order 
 of intestinal worms. 
 
 1. Hi/datis acephalocystis (a, priv. ; KC- 
 (f*a\?i, the head ; Kvart$, a bladder). The 
 headless hydatid, or bladder-worm. 
 
 2. Hydntis ccenurus (KOIVOS, common ; 
 ovpa, a tail). The hydatid containing se- 
 veral animals grouped together, and ter- 
 minating in one tail. 
 
 3. Hydntis cysticercus (xvcrts, a bladder; 
 nip*;, a tail). The bladder-tailed hydatid. 
 
 4. If y da tin ditrachyceroi (its, twice; 
 rpa\vs, rough; xepa;, a horn). The hy- 
 datid furnished with a rough bifurcated 
 horn. 
 
 5. If y da ti echinococctis (l^ivos, a hedge- 
 hog; KdKKos, a grain). The round rough 
 hydatid. 
 
 6. Hydatis polyocpJuilut (KO\VS, many ; 
 Kc<pa\fi, the head). The many-headed hy- 
 datid. 
 
 7. To these may be added a white en- 
 cysted body, which Raspuil names tu
 
 HYD 
 
 216 
 
 HYD 
 
 H'vliger cf the joint of the wrist, and con- 
 siders as a new genus, intermediate between 
 the CtfKiicercus and the Caeiiurtin. 
 
 8. The rot and the 8t<ig//er* in sheep are 
 occasioned by the development of two 
 species of vesicular worms, the Cysticercus 
 lineatus and teiniicoHis, and the Coeuunts 
 cerebralis of Rudolphi, the one in the 
 liver, or some other of the abdominal 
 viscera; the other in the ventricles of the 
 brain. The sheep which feed in salt 
 tneadows are exempt from this disorder. 
 Laennec. 
 
 [HYDATIFORM (8<?up, water; forma, 
 resemblance). Having the appearance of 
 an hydatid or bag.] 
 
 [HYDATOTHERAPIA (Stop, water; 
 Sepattva, to heal). The system of treating 
 diseases by cold water; hydropathy.] 
 
 HYDERUS (Mtpos). Literally, water- 
 flux; a name given by the Greeks to dia- 
 betes, which was also called urinal dropsy, 
 urinary diarrhoea, and dipsacus, from its 
 accompanying thirst. 
 
 HYDRA (vSiap, water). A polypus indi- 
 genous in our brooks, destitute of a stomach, 
 brain, viscera, or lungs. 
 
 [HYDRACHNE, HYDRACHXIS. A 
 sm.ill watery vesicle.] 
 
 [HTDIUEMA (ttop, water; alpa, the 
 blood). A state of the blood in which the 
 serum is usually transparent, and contains 
 only a small quantity of colouring matter.] 
 
 [HYDRALLAS (t&tf, water; ,1AA ? , a 
 sausage). Name given by Madame Boivin 
 to a morbid increase of the Liquor allan- 
 totdiit. 
 
 [HYDRAMXIOS (Uup, water; a >vidv, 
 Jhc amnion). Dropsy of the amnion, or 
 morbid increase of the fluid contained in 
 the ninnion.] 
 
 [HYDRANGEA ARBORESCEXS. 
 Common hydrangea. An indigenous shrub 
 of the natural order Saxifragaceae. the root 
 of which, in decoction or syrup, has been 
 used in ealciilous affections.] 
 
 BYDRARG7ROMETHYLIUM. A ra- 
 dical formed by the action of sun-light 
 upon iodide of methyl and metallic mer- 
 cury. 
 
 [IIYDRASTIS CAXADEXSIS. Yel- 
 low root. An indigenous, Jtttntincula- 
 cfmu plant. The root is very bitter, and 
 is popularly used as a tonic, and the infu- 
 sion has also been employed in ophthal- 
 mia. By the Indians it is used as a yellow 
 dye.] 
 
 IIYDR-, HYDRO- (vtop, Unrof, water). 
 A prefix generally denoting the presence 
 of wnter in definite proportions : but, owing 
 to the changes of nomenclature, it some- 
 t'P>es d'.-riotc... th- presence of liydi-<i.j<-n in 
 or.ULin chemical compounds. 
 
 1. ffydr-acids. Hydro-acids; a claM 
 of acid compounds, into which hydrogen 
 enters, as the acidifying principle; as the 
 hydro-chloric, the hydro-cyanic, Ac. 
 
 2. Hydr-ogogue* (uyw, to expel). The 
 name of those cathartics which produce 
 liquid evacuations. 
 
 3. Hydr-amnios. A morbid accumula- 
 tion of the liquor annul. 
 
 4. Hydr-aryyria (hydrargyrum, mer- 
 cury). The Eczema rubrum ; termed 
 also erythema mercuriale ; a species of 
 heat eruption, arising from the irritation of 
 
 I mercury. 
 
 5. Hydr-argyntnt (bfyapyvpos, of the 
 GreeKs: from 6<5u>p, water; apyvpof, silver; 
 so called from its fluidity and colour). 
 Formerly, Argentum vivum. Mercury, or 
 quicksilver. See Mercury. 
 
 6. Hydr-atea. Chemical compounds of 
 solid bodies and water, still retaining the 
 solid form, as sulphur, soap, Ac. These 
 are also termed hydroxures, and hydro- 
 oxides. When there is more than one 
 atom of water, prefixes are employed, as 
 bin -aqueous, ter-hydrate, Ac. 
 
 T. Itytlr-etceitni (iXutov, oil). A mixture 
 of oil nrid water. 
 
 8. Hydr-eiicfjihrifo-cele (cyicitjia^us, tlie 
 brain; jc^M, a tumour). Watery rupture 
 [hernia] of the brain. 
 
 9. Uydr-eiicrplilii'id (fytelftAof, the 
 brain ; aSof, likeness). Affections which 
 resemb/e hydrencephalus ; they arise from 
 intestinal disorder, and exhaustion. 
 
 10. Hydr-eiiteroeele (cvnpa, the bowels; 
 xfi\ri, a tumour). Hydrocele, or dropsy of 
 the scrotum, complicated with intestinal 
 hernia. 
 
 11. Hydr-iatros, ) (M<ap, water: iurpd;, a 
 Hydr-iatrm, \ physician). A practi- 
 tioner of hydropathy, or who professes to 
 practise the so-called "water-cure." 
 
 [12. fjydr-ioilatc. A combination of 
 hydriodic acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 13. Hydr-iadic acid. An ncid consisting 
 of hydrogen and iodine vapour. 
 
 14. Hifdi-o-a. A wntery pustule. 
 
 15. Hi/drii-lM-nziiiiiidr. A colourless sub- 
 stance obtained by placing hydrate of ben- 
 zoile in a solution of ninrnonia. 
 
 [16. ffydro-bltphartim (pMfapor, the 
 eye-lid). Dropsy or watery swelling of the 
 eye-lid. 
 
 [17. Hydro-lromiite. A combination of 
 hydrobromic acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 18. ITydrn-riirdin ( KUJII in. the heart). 
 Hydro-pericardia ; dropsy of the pericar- 
 dium. 
 
 19. Hydro-cele (xfi\ri, a tumour). Ori- 
 ginally, any tumour containing water. 
 The term is now applied, 1. to a collec- 
 tion of water in the tunica vagiualis, with
 
 HYD 
 
 217 
 
 HYD 
 
 ft communication between the cavity of 
 this membrane and that of the perito- 
 najum, and termed congenital hydrocele; 
 2. to anasarcous tumour of the scrotum, 
 termed aedematous hydrocele, or the hydro- 
 cele by infiltration of the French ; 3. to 
 hydrocele of the spermatic cord, which is 
 diffused, involving the surrounding cellular 
 substance, or encysted, the cellular sub- 
 stance being unaffected; and 4. to spina 
 b.fida, and termed hydrocelo spinalis. 
 
 20. Hydro-cepfialus (tcr^aVi, the head). 
 JMore properly, hydrencephalits ; from ly- 
 Kiifi-ihos, brain. Dropsy of the brain; water 
 In the head. It is external, when it occurs 
 between the membranes; internal, when 
 within the ventricles. 
 
 [21. Hydro-chlorate. A combination of 
 hydrochloric acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 22. Hydro-chloric acid. An acid con- 
 sisting of hydrogen and chlorine, and long 
 known under the names of spirit of salt, 
 marine acid, and muriatic acid. Some 
 modern chemists term it, chlorydric acid. 
 
 23. Hydro-chloric ether. An ether which 
 has received the various names of chlory- 
 dric, marine, and muriatic ether, and, hy- 
 pothetieally, cfiloride ofethu/c. 
 
 [24. Hydro-cirsocele ( Kif>a!>f, a varix ; 
 icftii, a tumour). Hydrocele complicated 
 with a varicose state of the veins of the 
 spermatic cord.] 
 
 [25. Hydro-cyanate. A combination of 
 hydrocyanic acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 26. Hydro-cyanic acid. An acid con- 
 sisting of hydrogen and cyanogen, and 
 commonly called prussic acid. The hy- 
 drocyanic acid of Scheele contains five per 
 cent., by weight, of real acid ; that of the 
 pharmacopoeia contains about two-fifths 
 of the above weight. 
 
 27. Hydro-cystis (KVOTIS, a bladder). An 
 encysted dropsy. 
 
 28. Hydro-dynamics (Suva/its, power). 
 The mechanics of fluids; or that branch 
 of natural philosophy which investigates 
 the phenomena of equilibrium and motion 
 among fluid bodies, especially such as are 
 heavy and liquid. 
 
 29. Hydro-flnoboracic acid. A com- 
 pound of hydrofluoric acid and fluoride of 
 l)oron. 
 
 30. Hydro-yen (yevvaia, to produce). A 
 gas formerly termed inflammable air, 
 phlogiston, or phlogisticated air; its pre- 
 sent name refers to its forming icater when 
 oiidited. 
 
 31. Hydro-lnta. Aqua medieatai. Me- 
 dicated or distilled waters, obtained by sub- 
 tniMing fresh, salted, or dried vegetables, 
 or their essential oils, to distillation with 
 water, or by diffusing the essential oils 
 through water. 
 
 19 
 
 32. Hydro-lieu. A term applied by the 
 French to solutions [in water] of the active 
 principles of medicinal agents. Those ob- 
 tained by distillation are called Jiydrolats. 
 
 [33. Hydroma. A cyst or bag contain- 
 ing water, a spurious hydatid.] 
 
 34. Hydro-magnesite. A compound of 
 hydrate of magnesia and the hydrated car- 
 bonate. 
 
 35. Hydro-mancy (pavTua, prophecy). 
 An ancient superstition respecting the 
 divining nature of certain springs and 
 fountains ; hence, perhaps, arose the disco- 
 very of the medicinal virtues of mineral 
 waters. 
 
 36. Hydro-mel (ficXt, honey). Honey 
 diluted with water; also called mulsuin, 
 melicratum, and aqua mulsa. When fer- 
 mented, it becomes mead. Metheglin wine- 
 is called hydromcl vinosnm. 
 
 37. Hydro-meter (/lirpov, a measure). 
 An instrument for measuring the gravity 
 of fluids, particularly that of the urine. 
 When floating in this liquid, it rises in 
 proportion as the density of the liquid 
 increases: it is graduated from 1-0(10 to 
 1'060, so as to exhibit at once the specilie 
 gravity. 
 
 38. Hydro-mc'tra (fii?rpa, the uterus). 
 Hydrops uteri. Dropsy of the uterus. 
 
 39. Hydr-omphalon ( <V</>nA(5s, umbili- 
 cus). A tumour of the umbilicus contain- 
 ing water. 
 
 40. Hydro-oxalic acid. Oxalliydrie 
 acid. An acid procured by ^he action of 
 nitric acid on sugar; it is also termed sac- 
 charine acid. 
 
 41. Hydro-pathy (naBos, affection). The 
 [so-called] Water-cure; a mode of treating 
 diseases by the internal and external use 
 of cold water, Ac. The term hydrothera- 
 peia would oe preferable. 
 
 42. Hydro-pedtsis (nijtidio, to spring 
 forth). A violent breaking out of perspi- 
 ration. 
 
 43. Hydro-pericardium. Hydrops peri- 
 cardii. Dropsy of the pericardium. 
 
 44. ffydro-phane (fiaivut, to appear). A 
 variety of opal, which becomes transpa- 
 rent when immersed in pure water. It is 
 also called ocnlns nntndi. 
 
 45. Hydro-phobia (<j>60os, fear). A dreai 
 of water; an affection consist! ig of spas- 
 modic contractions of the larynx, and 
 a difficulty of drinking. It has been 
 termed rabies canina, rabies, and rage: 
 by the French, la rage ; hygro-phobia 
 (iy/idf. moist), from the patient, being 1111 
 able to swallow any kind of moisture; 
 phol>ndi]m!a (t/xiiios, fear; and <5<'i|, thirst), 
 because the patient is t/iimty, yet f<-nr 
 to drink ; pheng-ydros ( <t>tvy<o, to avoid ; 
 vcup, water), from the disposition to shun
 
 II YD 
 
 218 
 
 II YG 
 
 water; bravbyposia, Hipp, (^pa^vg, short; 
 jroffij, the act of drinking), either from 
 the act of drinking little, or frequently, 
 at short intervals ; cattis rabidi morsus by 
 Avicenna, &c. ; dys-cataponia ( Sii;, with 
 difficulty; Kara-Roots, swallowing), by 
 Mead; and recently, entasia lyxsu (\vaaa, 
 canine madness), by Dr. Good. The old 
 writers used the terms aero-phobia, or a 
 dread of air; and panto-phobia, or a fear 
 of all things, as expressive of some of the 
 symptoms. 
 
 46. Hydr-ophthalmin (fyOabfibs. the eye). 
 Dropsy of the eye. This affection is also 
 called bydroptkalmu*; hydrops oculi ; buph- 
 thalmus, or ox-eye, denoting the enlarge- 
 ment of the organ. 
 
 47. Hydro-physocele ((jivodta, to inflate : 
 Kfi\r), a tumour). Hernia, complicated 
 with hydrocele; hernia, containing water 
 and gas. 
 
 [48. Hydro-physometra (<f>vaa, wind ; /tij- 
 rpa, the womb). Accumulation of gas and 
 water in the womb.] 
 
 [49. Hydro-phyte (<}>VTOV, a plant). An 
 aquatic plant.] 
 
 50. Hydro-pica (tiipwtp, the dropsy). 
 [Hydropic. Of, or belonging to, dropsy.] 
 Medicines which relieve or cure dropsy. 
 
 51. Hydro-plenritis. Pleuritis, acute or 
 chronic, attended with effusion. 
 
 [52. Hydro-pneurnatocele (tfivtvpa, air; 
 Kf<\i), a tumour). Hydrophysocele.] 
 
 [53. Hydro-pneumonia ( itviv^uiv, the 
 lung). Serous infiltration of the lungs.] 
 
 54. Hijdro-pneumo-sarca (irvtviia, air; 
 tra'pl, flesh). A tumour containing air, 
 water, and a flesh-like substance. 
 
 55. Jfydro-pnenmo-thorax. The com- 
 plication of pneumothorax with liquid effu- 
 sion. 
 
 56. Hydrop-otdes (tiSos, likeness). A 
 term formerly applied to watery excre- 
 ments. 
 
 57. Hydro-pyretus (irvpcr&s, fever). Su- 
 dor Anglicus. Sweating fever, or sick- 
 ness. 
 
 58. Hydro-rachitis (pd^is, the spine). 
 Dropsy of the spine. It is congenital, and 
 is then termed spina bifida ; or it is analo- 
 gous to hydrencephalus. 
 
 [59. Hydrorchis (op%is, testicle). Dropsy 
 of the testicle, hydrocele.] 
 
 60. Hydro-saccharum (sacchartim, su- 
 gar). A drink made of sugar and water. 
 
 61. Hydro-tared (ciip%, flesh). Anasarca. 
 Dropsy of the cellular membrane. 
 
 62. Hydro-sarcn-cele (o-o'pf, flesh ; ir^Xi?, a 
 tumour). Sarcocele, attended with dropsy 
 of the tunica vaginalis. 
 
 63. Hydro-thorax ( 0<ipa, the chest). 
 Hydrops pectoris. Dropsy of the chest; 
 water on thu chest 
 
 64. Hydro-snJphnrets. Compounds of 
 sulphuretted hydrogen with the salifiable 
 bases. See Kermcn mineral. 
 
 65. Hydro-theionic (Ouov, sulphur). A 
 name given by some of the German che- 
 mists to sulphuretted hydrogen, or the 
 hydro-sulphuric acid of M. Gay-Lussac. 
 
 66. Hydr-nrets. Compounds of hydrogen 
 with metals. 
 
 HYDROPS (M/>o>i, from vSup, water, 
 and wi^, the aspect or appearance). Dropsy; 
 a morbid accumulation of water in a cavity, 
 or the cellular substance. 
 
 [Hydropn articiifi. Dropsy of a joint.] 
 
 [HYDROSTATIC (t-iiap. water; crariKij, 
 the science of weights). Belonging to tho 
 weight, or equilibrium of liquid bodies in a 
 state of rest.] 
 
 [1. Hydrostatic Bed. A bed formed of 
 a trough containing water, and covered 
 over with water-proof cloth, so that the 
 patient in lying on it floats on the watei-.] 
 
 [2. Hydrostatic test. In medical juris- 
 prudence applied to the testing of the 
 lungs of a new-born child, by placing it in 
 water, in order to ascertain by their flouting 
 or sinking whether or not it has breathed. 
 See Docimasia piilmonalis.] 
 
 [HYDROTHERAPEIA (3up, water; 
 flcpuTTEva, to heal). The treatment of dis- 
 eases by water; sometimes applied to the 
 absurd system of charlatanry called the 
 "water-cure."] 
 
 [HYDRURIA (B<5u/>, water; pw, to flow). 
 Increased flow of urine.] 
 
 HYGIENE (iyiniVu), to be well). Health ; 
 the preservation of health : thit part of 
 medicine which regards the { /cservation 
 of health. 
 
 Hygienic agents. Under th.s term are 
 included six things essential to health ; 
 viz., air, aliment, exercise, excretions, sleep, 
 and affections of the mind. The ancients 
 applied to them the absurd i.ame of JIOH- 
 n at lira Is. 
 
 [HYGIOCOMIUM (J y fc<> nealth : Kla m, 
 a villa). A house for the reception of con- 
 valescents.] 
 
 HYGRO- (iiypbs, moist). This prefix de- 
 notes the presence of moittiire. 
 
 1. Hyaroma. A humoral tumour. 
 This term is applied to dropsy of the 
 bursas mucosse, when the fluid is serous, 
 colourless and limpid ; when it is of a 
 reddish colour, thick, and viscous, the af- 
 fection is called ganglion. The term also 
 denotes hygromatous tumour of the brain, 
 or cysts containing a serous or albuminous 
 fluid. 
 
 2. Hyrjro-mctcr (/ttrpov, a measure). An 
 instrument for ascertaining the degree of 
 moisture of the atmosphere. Whatever
 
 HYM 
 
 219 
 
 swells by moisture and shrinks by dryness, 
 may bo employed for this purpose. 
 
 3. Hyyro-meter condenser. A modifica- 
 tion of Daniell's hygrometer, proposed by 
 Regnault, and considered to be the most 
 perfect instrument of the class. 
 
 4. ffygro-metric water. That portion of 
 humidity which gases yield to deliquescent 
 ealts. 
 
 [5. Hygro-philus (if>i\c<i>, to love). Loving 
 Dioisture, or moist places.] 
 
 HYMEN (iiuhv, a membrane). A cres- 
 centiform fold of the membrane situated at 
 the entrance of the virgin vagina. The 
 remains of the hymen, when ruptured, are 
 termed cartnicn/ce my rti formes. 
 
 HYMENvEA COURBARIL (Hymenaia, 
 corrupted from aiiime, or animaea?) The 
 systematic name of the tree which affords 
 the resin anime, frequently used as a sub- 
 stitute for gum guaiacum. 
 
 HYMENOPTERA ( 'vrfv, membrane; 
 itripov, a wing). Insects which have mem- 
 branous wings, as the wasp. 
 
 HYO- (the Greek letter ). Names 
 compounded with this word belong to 
 muscles attached to the os hyoides : e. a., 
 the hyo-glossim, attached to the os hy- 
 oides, and to the tongue; the hyo-pharyn- 
 geus, a synonyme of the constrictor medius; 
 the hyo-thyi-o'idens, &c. 
 
 HYOI'DES (the Greek letter v, and 
 tSo$, likeness). A bone situated between 
 the root of the tongue and the larynx. 
 
 [HYOSCIAM I FOLIA, 1 The pharma- 
 
 HYOSCIAMI SEMEN, } copoeial names 
 for leaves and seeds of the Hyoeciamus 
 ni<jer.~\ 
 
 'HYOSCY'AMUS (Is, Ms, a hog; Ktapos, 
 a bean ; so named because hogs eat it, or 
 because it is hairy, like swine). [A genus 
 of plants of the natural order Solanaceae.] 
 
 [1. HyoHcyamu* albns. A species indi- 
 genous to the south of Europe, possessing 
 similar properties with the //. iiiger.'] 
 
 [2. Hyoscyainus niyer. Fabu suila. Hen- 
 bane. The systematic name of an Eu- 
 ropean species, possessing narcotic proper- 
 ties.] 
 
 Hyoseyamia. A vegetable alkali pro- 
 cured from the seeds and herbage of the 
 Hi/'ixri/iiinitB nit/er. 
 
 'HYPAPOPHYSIS (*<, bciow; a^vms, 
 
 pophysis). A process, usually exogenous, 
 which descends from the lower part of the 
 ' centrum," or body of the vertebra. It is 
 single, perforated, or sometimes double in 
 a transverse pair. See Vertebra. 
 
 HYPER (vnip, over or above). This 
 prefix is a Greek preposition, denoting 
 e.rce#s. In chemistry, it is applied to acids 
 which contain more oxygen than those to 
 Which the word per is prefixed. 
 
 1. Hyper-acnsis (aicovo, to hear). Hy- 
 po-cousin. The name given by M. Itard 
 to a morbidly acute sense of hearing. In 
 a case given by Dr. Good, this affection 
 singularly sympathized with the sense of 
 sight : the patient said, "A loud sound 
 affects my eyes, and a strong light my 
 ears." 
 
 [2. Hyper-amia (al/ta, blood). Excsrs 
 of blood in a part ; hyperhamia.] 
 
 3. Hyper-aBSthesis (uiV0/;<rts, the faculty 
 of sensation). Excessive sensibility. 
 
 4. Hyper-eBStketica (u*aO>iois, the faculty 
 of perception). A class of aesthetic reme- 
 dies, which render sensation more acute, 
 and excite the sensibility of paralyzed 
 parts, as strychnia, brucia, &o. See Anam- 
 thetica. 
 
 5. Hyper-algesia. (oAyo?, pain). In- 
 creased sensibility to pain. See Anulye- 
 sia. 
 
 [6. Hyper-borean (ffopias, the north 
 wind). Applied to a race of mankind 
 dwelling in the extreme northern parts of 
 the globe.] 
 
 [7. Hyper-carposia (KU^JTO?, fruit.) A 
 condition of the blood in which there is an 
 increase of the blood-globules, and diminu- 
 tion of the fibrine.] 
 
 8. Hyper-catharsis (KaOalpu, to purge). 
 Super-purgation ; excessive purgation. 
 
 9. Hyper-chloric acid. An acid contain- 
 ing a greater proportion of oxygen than 
 the chloric acid. 
 
 10. Jfypf-r-fijifsis (Kivttii, to move). In- 
 creased irritability of the muscles, pro- 
 ducing spasm. See Aciiicsis. 
 
 11. Hyper-crisis (/c/jiVo), to decide). A 
 crisis of unusual severity. 
 
 [12. Hyper-emesis (f/j/w, to vomit). Ex- 
 cessive vomiting.] 
 
 [13. Hyper-genesis (ycivo/iai, to be born). 
 Congenital excess, or redundancy of parts.] 
 
 14. Hyper-Jiaenn'a (dtpa, blood). An ex- 
 cessive fulness of blood. 
 
 15. Hyper-Jiydrotis (Wp<i?, sweat). A 
 term applied by Swediaur to morbidly- 
 profuse perspiration. It is also called 
 ephidrosis. 
 
 [16. Hyper-metrotropJiy (in'npa. the womb; 
 rpiiJiM, to nourish). A term given by 1'iorry 
 to hypertrophy of the womb.] 
 
 [17. Hypar-nraoslH (tpy,a, to incite). 
 Excessive incitement or desire.] 
 
 [18. Hyper-orthrosis (o/)0pw<rt{, erection). 
 Excessive erection.] 
 
 19. Hypcr-ostoais (larfov, a bone). En- 
 largement of a bone, or of its membranous 
 covering. 
 
 20. Hyper-oxymttriatic acid. The former 
 name of chloric acid. Its compounds are 
 hyper-orymnriate, or neutral salts, IK-W 
 called chlorates. See Chlorine.
 
 H V P 
 
 220 
 
 HYP 
 
 21. Tfyper-ntJieiiicH (cOfros, strength). 
 Slhciiira. A term ap) lied to stimulant?, 
 HS distinguished from lypattheniea (v-xi, 
 under,) or oontrm-atimalanta. 
 
 22. Hyper-trophy (-puijti), nutrition). An 
 excess cif nutrition, as applied to tissues 
 and organs; it is indicated by increase of 
 size, and sometimes of the consistence, 
 of the organic texture. Hypertrophy of 
 the white substance of the liver is de- 
 scribed by Baillie as the common tubercle 
 of the liver, and is known in this country 
 by the name of the drunkard's liver. The 
 accidental erectile tinxne is, in some cases, 
 composed of capillary vessels in a state of 
 hypertrophy. 
 
 [HYPERICUM. A Linnean genus of 
 plants of the natural order Hyperiacerc.] 
 
 [Hypericum pcrforatum. St. John's 
 Wort. A perennial shrub, common to 
 Europe and the United States. It formerly 
 enjoyed high repute as a medicine, and 
 particularly as a vulnerary. It was employed 
 for a very large number of diseases, but at 
 present it has fallen into disuse, except in 
 domestic practice.] 
 
 HYPNICA (gTvof, sleep). Agents af- 
 fecting sleep, either by inducing it or by 
 checking it; the former are called hypnot- 
 ico, the latter ngrypnotica* 
 
 HYPNOBATES (UJTVOJ, sleep; (laivia, to 
 walk). A sleep-walker; one who walks in 
 his sleep. See SonnimnLiilinm. 
 
 IIYPINOSIS (f f , nt s , the fibrin of the 
 blood). A condition in which the quantity 
 of fibrin in the blood is frequently less than 
 in health, while the quantity of corpuscles 
 is either absolutely or relatively increased ; 
 and the quantity of solid constituents is 
 also frequently larger than in the normal 
 fluid. See Ht/perinoiis. 
 
 [HYPNOPHOBIA (tens, sleep; 0fu, 
 to (oar). Dread of sleep.] 
 
 HYPXOLOGIST (favof, sleep; \oyos, 
 an account). A name assumed by the late 
 Mr. Gardner, on account of his method of 
 procuring sound and refreshing sleep at 
 will. It depends on the bringing of the 
 mind to the contemplation of a single sen- 
 nation : "that instant the sensorium abdi- 
 cates the throne, and the hypnotic faculty 
 steeps it in oblivion." See Monotony. 
 
 HYPNOTICS (Siri-of. sleep). Medicines 
 which cause sleep. They are also termed 
 narcotics, anodynes, and soporifics. 
 
 [HYPNOTISM (Siri-oj, sleep). A state 
 of sleep.] 
 
 HYPO- (i>!:<5). A Greek preposition 
 signifying under, or deficiency. In che- 
 mistry, it denotes a smaller quantity of 
 acid than is found in the compounds to 
 which it is prefixed, as in hypo-sulphuric 
 scid, Ac 
 
 1. Hi/p-eemiri (nii>n, blood). Deficiency 
 of blood ; a term synonymous with aiitrmia, 
 and denoting a disease analogous to etiola- 
 tion in plants. 
 
 [2. Hypo-bracTi!l (jipnv^ia, the gills). 
 A term applied by Prof. Owen to the ho- 
 mologues of the lateral lingual bones in 
 fishes, Ac.] 
 
 3. Hypo-chlnrou acid. A bleaching 
 compound of chlorine and oxygen. 
 
 [4. Hypn-chniidriac (%6i>6pos, a cartilage). 
 Belonging to the hypochondria; a perse a 
 affected with hypochondrias!?.] 
 
 5. ffypo-chondriasis. Hyp ; vapours ; 
 low spirits ; blue devils ; dyspepsia, with 
 a sense of uneasiness in the hypochon- 
 dria, <tc., and great lowness of spirits. It 
 has been designated, by Dr. Cheyne, the 
 Enylixh malady ; and has been also termed 
 " niorbus literatoruin." 
 
 6. Hypo-choitdrium (j(6v&pos, cartilage). 
 The hypochondriac, or upper lateral re- 
 gion of the abdomen, under the cartilages 
 of the false ribs. 
 
 7. Hypo-cJtymn (\i><>>, to pour out). Hy- 
 pochysis ; apochysis. These are terms 
 applied by the Greeks to cataract, which 
 seems to have been first introduced by the 
 Arabian writers ; though the more common 
 name among them was gutta obscura. It 
 is the 8>iffn*io of the Latins. 
 
 8. Hypucruteriform (xpartjp. a cup: forma, 
 likeness). Salver-shaped; as applied to a 
 calyx or corolla, of which the tube is long 
 and slender, and the limb flat. 
 
 [9. Hypo-yastric (yaartif, the stomach). 
 Relating to, or belonging to, the sto- 
 mach.] 
 
 10. Hypo-ijiisti-ium (yaarfip, the belly). 
 The lower anterior region of the abdomen, 
 or super- pubic. 
 
 [11. Hypofjeiis (yy, the earth). Subterra- 
 nean. Applied, in botany, to those coty- 
 ledons which remain beneath the earth ; 
 opposed to cpiyeoitB.] 
 
 12. Hypo-glottal (y\u>aaa, the tongue), 
 [Beneath the tongue.] The name of the 
 liiif/iinlis, or ninth pair of nerves, situated 
 beneath the tongue. 
 
 13. Hypo-gain (y3u, milk), "j Effusion 
 Jfypo-hama (atpa, blood), 1 of a milky 
 Hypo-lymphn (lymph), j sanguine- 
 I/ypf>-pi/iiiii (ittof, pus), J ous, lytn- 
 
 phy, or purulent fluid into the chamber of 
 the aqueous humour of the eye. Empyc- 
 i ociiti (iv, in : -rZov, pus.) denotes an effu- 
 sion of pus behind, as well as in front of, 
 the iris. 
 
 14. Hypn-gynoiis (yvrfi, a woman). That 
 condition of the stamens of a plant in 
 which they contract no adhesion to the 
 sides of the calyx, as in ranunculus. 
 
 I [15. lli/po-nitronieciiin'c acid. An acid
 
 HYP 
 
 221 
 
 IAT 
 
 procured by the action of nitric acid on 
 meconiitt, and composed of one atom of 
 meconine and half an atom of hyponitrous 
 acid. 
 
 16. Hypo-nitrous acid. The name given 
 by Turner to nitrous acid, or the azotous 
 of Thenard ; while hypo-nitric acid is an- 
 other name for the nitrous acid of Turner, 
 or the peroxide of nitrogen. 
 
 17. Hypo-phyeis (<j>vu>, to be developed). 
 The gland-like body and sac which form 
 an appendage to the under surface of the 
 third ventricle of the brain, and are con- 
 tained in the sella turcicae. See Mesence- 
 phnlon. 
 
 18. Hypo-pliysig cerebri. The pituitary 
 gland or body, in which the infundibulum 
 ends. 
 
 19. Ifypo-picrotoxic acid. An amor- 
 phous, brown, solid acid procured from 
 Coccnlus Indicus, approaching to picro toxin 
 in its composition. 
 
 20. Hypo-82>adias (anda, to draw). Thnt 
 malformation of the penis, when the ure- 
 thra opens in the under surface. See Epi- 
 spadias. 
 
 21. Hypo-sarca (aa^. ouptfds, flesh). A 
 term used by Celsus, <fcc., for Anasarea ; 
 the aqua subter ctitem of Cajlius Aureli- 
 anu3. 
 
 22. Hypo-stasis (Vrri&i, to stand). A sedi- 
 ment, as that of the urine. 
 
 [23. Hypo-sthenia (adivos, strength). 
 Weakness.] 
 
 24. Hypo-thenar (divap, the palm of the 
 hand). One of the muscles contracting 
 the thumb. 
 
 25. Hypo-theris (i-or/fl^i, to put under). 
 A system, or doctrine, founded on a the- 
 ory. Induction, on the contrary, is the 
 collecting together numerous facts, and 
 drawing conclusions from a general exa- 
 mination of the whole. 
 
 [26. Hypo-trophia (rpiQia, to nourish). 
 Deficient nourishment.] 
 
 [27. Hypo-tympanic. Applied by Prof. 
 Owen to the inferior sub-divisions of the 
 tympanic pedicle which supports the man- 
 dible in fishes.] 
 
 HYRACEUM. A substance procured 
 
 from the Hyrax Capensis, or Cnpe badger, 
 and named in reference to the animal, in 
 the same way as Castoreum to castor. It 
 is probably an excrement of the animal, 
 and it has been proposed as a substitute for 
 Castoreum. 
 
 [HYSSOPUS OFFICINALIS. A La- 
 biate plant, a native of Europe. The 
 flowering leaves and summits have a 
 warm, bitter taste, and aromatic odour; 
 and a decoction of them has been used as 
 an expectorant in chronic catarrh, particu- 
 larly in aged persons.] 
 
 HYS'TERA (&cm. The Greek term 
 for the uterus, matrix, or womb. This 
 term is the feminine of varcpos, inferior; 
 the womb being the lowest of the vuscera. 
 
 1. Hyxter-alcjia (ctiyos, pain). Doloruteri. 
 Pain situated in the uterus. 
 
 [2. Hyater-atreaia (atresia, closure). Oc- 
 clusion of the womb.] 
 
 3. Hysteria. Hysterics, vapours, hyste- 
 ric fit, fits of the mother; a nervous aft'ec- 
 tion, chiefly seen in females. SeeClaviia 
 hyutericus, Globiis Jiysten'cits, &c. 
 
 4. Uynter-itis. Inflammation of the 
 uterus. 
 
 5. fIyntero-cele(Kfi\>], a tumour). Hernia 
 of the uterus. 
 
 [6. Ilystero-cytitcx-cle (KVCTIS, the bladder; 
 i(/i\ri, a tumour). Hernia of the uterus, 
 with displacement of the bladder.] 
 
 [7. Hyxlcro-dynia (6vvri, pain). Pain in 
 the womb; hysteralgia.] 
 
 [8. Hystero-mania. Nymphomania.] 
 
 [9. Hystero-metnim (pirpov, a measure). 
 An instrument for measuring the size of 
 the uterus.] 
 
 10. Hystero-ptosis (rriatrf, prolapsus). 
 A prolapsus, or falling down of the uterus. 
 
 [11. Hystero-tome (r//n<<,;, to cut). An 
 instrument for dividing the neck of the 
 womb.] 
 
 12. Hystero-tomia (rofiit, n section) The 
 Cajsarian section, or incision into the ab- 
 domen and uterus, to extract the foetus. 
 
 HYSTRIACIS (6crrp|, a porcupine). 
 Porcupine hair; bristly hair; an affection 
 in which the hair is thick, rigid, and 
 bristly. 
 
 a, a remedy; Xoyoy, 
 an account). Aeolnyy. That department 
 of therapeutics which is devoted to the 
 consideration of remedies. Some writers 
 limit the term acoloyy to the consideration 
 of surgical and mechanical remedies. 
 IATRALIPTA (.'artdy, a phyfician ; 
 19* 
 
 uXti'i/ita), to anoint). Medictis ntigntntaritu, 
 A physician who cures by ointments and 
 frictions. ('elu. 
 
 latraliptir. Method. The application of 
 medicines to the skin, aided by friction. 
 It has been termed the e} iderniic method, 
 espnoic medicine, Ac.
 
 IAT 
 
 222 
 
 IDE 
 
 IATREUSOLOGIA (larpcfw, to cure; 
 \6yos, a description) A term applied by 
 Sprengel to general Therapeutics. 
 
 IATROMATHEMATICI (iarpds, a phy- 
 sician ; iiavOiiviji, to learn). A school of 
 physicians who explain the functions of 
 the body, and the action of remedies, on 
 the principles of mechanical philosophy. 
 
 [IATRIA (iarpbf, a physician). The 
 healing art; medicine.] 
 
 [IATRINE. A female practitioner of 
 medicine.] 
 
 [IATRO (('arpdj, a physician). Used as 
 a prefix in some compound words to de- 
 signate some connection with the healing 
 art.] 
 
 [IBERIS AMARA. Bitter candy-tnft. 
 A small herbaceous plant, indigenous in 
 Europe; the seeds, leaves, stem, and root 
 of which are said to possess medicinal pro- 
 perties, but the first are most efficacious. 
 It is said to be useful in quieting the ex- 
 cited action of the heart, especially in hy- 
 pertrophy of that organ ; and be also useful 
 in asthma, bronchitis and dropsy. The 
 dose of the seeds is from one to three 
 grains.] 
 
 ICE. Glade*. Congealed water. The 
 temperature at which it is solidified is 
 called the freezing or congeal in;/ point, or 
 32 of Fahrenheit. During liquefaction, 
 its temperature is not changed ; and, 
 hence, the caloric which it has absorbed 
 is said to have become Intent, and is some- 
 times called, froui its effect, the caloric of 
 fluidity. 
 
 ICE CAP. A bladder containing pounded 
 ice, applied to the head in inflammation of 
 the brain. 
 
 [ICE PLANT. Common name for the 
 Meienibryantheniiini ci"yttallitt*ni,] 
 
 ICE POULTICE. This consists of a 
 bladder, containing pounded ice, to be 
 applied to hernial tumours, in order to 
 diminish their size and facilitate their 
 reduction. 
 
 ICELAND MOSS. Cetraria island lea. 
 A lichen, growing on the ground in exposed 
 situations in northern countries, and afford- 
 ing a light, nutritious aliment. 
 
 ICELAND SPAR. One of the purest 
 varieties of calcareous spar, or crystallized 
 carbonate of lime. 
 
 ICHOR (ix&p, sanies, corrupted blood). 
 A thin acrid discharge, issuing from 
 wounds, ulcers. AT. 
 
 ICHTIIYOCOLLA ( i^Sis. ixOtof, a 
 tish ; v/u, glue). Isinglass; fish-glue; 
 a substance prepared from the air-bladder 
 or Kiitiiid of different species of Acipenaer, 
 and other genera of fishes. Sometimes 
 the air-bladder is dried unopened, as in 
 the case of purse, pipe, and lump isinglass 
 
 of the shops. At other times it is laid 
 open, and submitted to some preparation ; 
 being either dried unfolded, as in the 
 Icttf and honeycomb isinglass; or folded, 
 as in the staple and book isinglass ; or 
 rolled out, as in ribbon isinglass. When it 
 arrives in this country, it is picked or cut. 
 Percira. 
 
 ICHTHYOLOGY (l x e^, IxOtos, a fish ; 
 \6yof, a description). That branch of Zo- 
 ology which treats of fishes. 
 
 ICHTHYO'SIS (i x 6a, dried fish-skin). 
 Fish-skin disease ; a papillary, indurated, 
 horny condition of the skin. It is distin- 
 guished into the simple and the horny. 
 
 Ichthyiasis. A synonyme for the abov> 
 disease, adopted by Good. The termina- 
 tion -iasis is more accordant with the ana- 
 logy followed in the formation of similar 
 names. Forbes. 
 
 [ICICA ICICARIBA. A lofty tree, 
 believed to furnish the Brazilian elemi.] 
 
 ICOSANDRIA (uKoat, twenty; i/,;p, a 
 man). The twelfth class in Linneeus's 
 system, comprising plants which have 
 twenty or more stamens inserted into the 
 cnlyjc, hence 
 
 Icotiandrons. Having twenty or more 
 stamens inserted into the calyx. 
 
 ICTERUS. The Jaundice; also called 
 morbus regius, morbus arcuatus, aurigo, 
 <fec. According to Pliny, the term is de- 
 rived from the name of a bird, called by 
 the Greeks f*rtpos, by the Romans gtil- 
 linlns ; the looking upon this bird by the 
 jaundiced person was said to cure the pa- 
 tient, though it killed the bird. 
 
 [1. Icterus ulbns. White jaundice; a 
 term for chlorosis.] 
 
 [2. Icterus niger. Black jaundice; so 
 called when the colour is very dark.] 
 
 [3. Icterus viridis. Green jaundice ; 
 when the colour of the skin is of a greenish 
 hue.] 
 
 4. Jcterita. Infantile jaundice. 
 
 5. Jeter-odes (titos, likeness). A siate of 
 complexion rcKcmbh'iir/ that of jaundice. 
 
 [ICTODES FCETIDUS. A synonyme of 
 Si/i/iji/ni-rtrpiix frftidiis.] 
 
 ICTUS SOLIS. Coup de soliel. Sun- 
 stroke; an effect produced by the rays of 
 the sun upon a part of the body, ns erysi- 
 pelas, or inflammation of the brain or of 
 its membranes. 
 
 [IDEAGENIC (Ufa, a thought; ytwAw, 
 to beget). Creating ideas.! 
 
 [IDEALITY (ttia, a thought). A fa. 
 culty peculiar to man, producing the lovi 
 of the beautiful, and the desire of perfec- 
 tion.] 
 
 [IDEOLOGY (Ufa, a thought : Xrfyo?, A 
 discourse). The science of thought; UIP 
 philosophy of mind.]
 
 IDE 
 
 223 
 
 ILE 
 
 [IDEOSYNCIIRYSIS (iSia, an idea ; 
 rvyX'jais). Confusion of ideas ; delirium.] 
 
 ID ED-MOTION. Motion arising from 
 dominant idea, neither voluntary nor 
 purely reflex. 
 
 -IDES (eKo<;, resemblance). A terminal 
 denoting resemblance to the object indi- 
 cated by the word to which it is affixed.] 
 
 IDIOPATHIC (tStos, peculiar; xdOos, 
 affection). Primary disease; as opposed to 
 symptomatic. 
 
 IDIOSYNCRASY (i<5<o ? , peculiar; avy- 
 Kpaais, composition). Individual pecu- 
 liarities, hereditary or induced. Thus, 
 there are persons in whom opium does 
 not induce sleep; others, in whom milk 
 seems to act as a poison ; some, who are 
 purged by astringents ; others, in whom 
 purgatives appear to produce an astringent 
 effect. 
 
 IDIOT (iiutaris, an ignorant person, who 
 does not practice an art or profession). A 
 person deprived of sense. 
 
 IDRIALINE. A substance obtained 
 from a mineral from the quicksilver mines 
 at Idria in Carniola. It consists of carbon 
 and hydrogen. 
 
 [IDROSIS (iSpfo, to sweat). Sweating ; 
 Ephidrasix.] 
 
 [IGASUR. A name for the Fala Sancti 
 Igiifitii.] 
 
 [IGASURATE. A combination of iga- 
 suric acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 [IGASURIA. A name given by M. Des- 
 noix to an alkali discovered by him in nux 
 vomica.] 
 
 IGASURIC ACID. The name given 
 by Pelletier and Caventou to a peculiar 
 acid, which occurs in combination with 
 strychnia in nux vomica, and the St. Ig- 
 natius's bean ; but its existence, as dif- 
 ferent from all other known acids, is 
 doubtful. It is so called from the Malay 
 name by which the natives in India desig- 
 nate the Fnba Smicti fynatii. 
 
 [IGNATIA AMARA. A synonyme of 
 Stryehnot Ignatia.] 
 
 [IGNATII FABA SANCTI. St. Ig- 
 natius's Bean; the seed of the Ignatia 
 grmnra.] 
 
 IGNIS FATUUS. A luminous ap- 
 penrnncc or flame, frequently seen in the 
 ni^ht in the country, and called Jack o' 
 luiiteni, or Will with the wixp. It is pro- 
 bably occasioned by the extrication of 
 phosphorus from rotting leaves and other 
 vegetable matters. 
 
 IGNIS SACER (sacred fire). Ignis 
 Sancti Antonii, or St. Anthony's fire ; 
 [fi/nin f'ernioiii,"] erysipelas, or the rose; or 
 the fehris erysipelatosa of Sydenhnm. 
 
 IGNIS VOLATICUS. Literally, flying 
 fire: a term for ervsuelas. 
 
 IGNITION (iy; f , fire). An effect ol 
 caloric, implying an emission of light, from 
 bodies which are much heated, without 
 their suffering any change of composition. 
 Bodies begin to become ignited, or red-hot, 
 at about the 800th degree of Fahrenheit; 
 the highest point of ignition is a perfectly 
 white liyht. 
 
 IGREUSINE. That portion of volatile 
 oils which is odoriferous, and is coloured 
 by treating it with nitric acid; it is called 
 elaiodon by Herberger. 
 
 [ILEADELPHOUS. Applied by Geof- 
 frey St. Hilaire to monsters which are 
 double inferiorly; Diadelphous.] 
 
 [ILEITIS. Inflammation of th< 
 ileum.] 
 
 [ILEO-. As a prefix to compound names, 
 denotes connection with, or relation to, tho 
 ileum intestine.] 
 
 [[leo-ccBcal vulre, j The valve which 
 
 Ileo-ci>lic value. ] guards the opening 
 
 from the ileum into the colon ; called also 
 
 the valve of Bauhin, valve of Tulpius, valve 
 
 of Fallopius.] 
 
 [Ileo-typhw. Abdominal Typhus; ty- 
 poid fever.] 
 
 I'LEUM (f/Xf'u, to turn about). The 
 lower three-fifths of the small intestine, so 
 called from their convolutions, or peristaltic 
 motions; they extend as far as the hypo- 
 gastric and iliac regions. 
 
 I'LEUS (fi'At'u), volvo, to turn about; 
 hence volvulus). Costiveness, with twist- 
 ing about the umbilical region. It ia 
 also called the Iliac Puxsion ; Ghordapsiu 
 (%opcr), a chord; >TTU), to bind); Miserere, 
 an invocation for pity, <tc. 
 
 ILEX. The Latin name for the holm 
 oak; now the generic name for holly; [of 
 which several species have been employed 
 in medicine.] 
 
 [1. Ilex Aquifolium. Common Euro- 
 pean Holly. The leaves, bark, and ber- 
 ries of this species were considered to pos- 
 sess medical properties. The leaves were 
 esteemed diaphoretic, and an infusion of 
 them was used in catarrh, pleurisy, erup- 
 tive fevers, <fcc. The bnrk, a few yearr 
 since, gained considerable reputation K* 
 an antiperiodic ; it was given in powder, 
 in the dose of a drachm. The ben-ie* AT* 
 said to be cathartic in the dose of ten cr 
 twelve, ar>d sometimes to produce emcsis. 
 Their expressed juice has been given in 
 jaundice. 
 
 [2. Ilex Cansina. An evergreen shrub, 
 growing in the Southern States. A decoc- 
 tion made from the toasted leaves was em- 
 ployed by the Indians as a medicine, nn<* 
 as a drink of etiquette at their councils. It 
 acts as an emetic.] 
 
 [3. Ih-x Dahoon. This possesses m-
 
 ILI 
 
 224 
 
 IMP 
 
 nailar properties with the pi ^ceding spe- 
 cies.] 
 
 [4. Ilex mate. A synopyme of Hex Pa- 
 raguaie.nsis, q. v.] 
 
 [5. Ilex opaca. American Holly. This 
 upeeies is said to possess similar properties 
 to the Aquifolitini.~\ 
 
 [6. Ilex Paraguaiensis. This furnishes 
 the celebrated Paraguay tea, a favourite 
 South American beverage.] 
 
 [7. Ilex comitoria. Cassina. The de- 
 coction of the toasted leaves forms the 
 black drink, employed by the Indians as a 
 medicine and a drink of etiquette at their 
 councils.] 
 
 [ILIAC. Belonging to, or connected 
 with, the ilium. See Ilium.'] 
 
 Iliac Passion. Another name for ileus, 
 and also for colic. 
 
 ILIACUM OS. Os coxarum. [Ilium.] 
 Another name for the os innominatum, de- 
 rived from the circumstance that this com- 
 pound bone supports the parts which the 
 ancients called ilia, or the flanks. 
 
 1. Ilium 09. The uppermost portion of 
 the os iliacum, probably so named because 
 It seems to support the intestine called the 
 ileum. This bone is also termed pars iliaca 
 ttsis iniiominnti. 
 
 2. Iliac fossa. A broad and shallow 
 tavity at the upper part of the abdominal 
 or inner surface of the os iliacura. Another 
 Fossa, alternately concave and convex, on 
 the femoral or external surface, is called 
 the external iliac fossa. 
 
 3. Iliac region. The region situated on 
 each side of the hypogastrium. 
 
 4. Iliac arteries. These are termed com- 
 ment, when they are formed by the bifurca- 
 tion of the aorta. They afterwards divide 
 into the external iliac, and the internal or 
 kypogattric arteries. 
 
 5. Iliac mesocolon. A fold of the perito- 
 neum, which embraces the gigmoid flexure 
 of the colon. 
 
 6. IKaem interim*. A muscle situated 
 in the cavity of the ilium. 
 
 7. Ilio-. Terms compounded with this 
 word denote parts connected with the 
 ilium, as ilio-lumbar, ilio-sacral, &c. 
 
 ILICIN. A non-azotized vegetable com- 
 pound, obtained from the Ilex aqtii/olinm, 
 in the form of brownish-yellow crystals, 
 which are very bitter and febrifuge. 
 
 [ILLIGIUM ANISATUM. Star Ani- 
 seed. An evergreen tree of the family 
 MaanoliacetB, a native of China, Japan, 
 and Tartary. Its fruit yields an oil (Oleum 
 liiidiani) having the odour and taste of I 
 Anise, and often sold in this country as 
 common oil of aniseed. 
 
 [Illici-im Floridanum. Florida Anise- 
 tree. A ej/ecies growing in Florida; its; 
 
 bark and leaves have a taste analogous t 
 Anise. 
 
 [Illicinm parvijlornm. This species 
 grows in Georgia and Carolina; its oark 
 has a flavour resembling that of Sassa- 
 fras.] 
 
 ILLUSION (Hindu, to sport at). De- 
 ception, as of the eight, imagination, Ac. 
 
 ILLUTATIO (?', upon ; luttnn, mud). 
 Mud-bathing; immersion in the slime of 
 rivers, or in saline mud. Hot duny is used 
 in France and in Poland. 
 
 ILMENIUM. The name given to a 
 supposed new metallic element. 
 
 [IMAGINATION (imagiiio, to make 
 images). The faculty of creating, with 
 acquired ideas, ideas of a different order 
 from those foruied by the judgment and 
 ordinary reasoning, founded on experience 
 and observation.] 
 
 IMBECILITY (imbecillus, weak). Weak- 
 ness of mind or intellect. 
 
 IMBIBITION (imbibo, to drink in). 
 [The act of sucking up.] The terms imbi- 
 bition and exudation, or transpiration, used 
 in physiology, are analogous to those of 
 aspiration and expiration, and have been 
 lately translated, by Dutroehet, by the 
 two Greek words, endosnwsis and exos- 
 moiis. 
 
 IMBRICATED (imbrex, imbrids, a 
 roof-tile). A term applied to the brac- 
 teae of plants, when they overlap each 
 other, like tiles upon the roof of a house, 
 a distinguishing character of the Glumn- 
 cetB. 
 
 IMITATION. A term in Phrenology, 
 indicative of a disposition to copy the 
 manners, gestures, and actions of others ; 
 it is generally more active in children than 
 in adults. Its organ is situated at the 
 front of the head, on each side of that of 
 Benevolence. 
 
 [IMMACULATUS .(in, priv.; macula, a 
 spot). Immaculate: without spots.] 
 
 [IMMARGINATUS (in, priv. ; marga, a 
 border). Immarginate; having no marked 
 border.] 
 
 IMMERSION (immergo, to dip in). The 
 act of plunging any thing into water, or 
 any other fluid. 
 
 [IMMOVABLE APPARATUS. Abana- 
 age imbued with starch, dextrin, or some 
 other adhesive substance, which, when 
 dry, becomes firm, and retains the parts 
 to which it is applied in their proper posi- 
 tion. It is employed for certain fractures, 
 dislocations, Ac.] 
 
 [IMPACTED (impingo, to drive in). 
 Forced in : used in reference to the head 
 of the child when it has advanced some 
 distance into the pelvis and cannot pro- 
 ceed further, or when it is immovable, ex-
 
 IMP 
 
 225 
 
 INC 
 
 fept upward into the pelvic cavity; it is 
 then said to be impacted or locked.] 
 
 [IMPAR (in, neg.; par, equal). Unequal, 
 odd.] 
 
 [IMPATIENS FULVA and I. PALLI- 
 DA. Touch ine not. Jewel-Weed. Bal- 
 sam Weed. Indigenous plants of the 
 order Geraniaceos. Drs. Wood and Bache 
 state that an ointment made by boiling the 
 fresh plants in lard has been employed by 
 Dr. Ruan with great advantage in piles. 
 The /. Bahumina, or Balsam Weed, resem- 
 bles the other species in its effects.] 
 
 IMPENETRABILITY (in, not; pene- 
 tro, to penetrate). That property by 
 which a body occupies 'any space, to the 
 exclusion of every other body. In a po- 
 pular sense, nil matter is penetrable; but, 
 philosophically speaking, it is impenetrable, 
 what is called penetration being merely the 
 admission of one substance into the pores 
 of another. 
 
 [IMPERATORIA OSTRDTHIUM. 
 Masterwort. An Umbilliferous plant, in- 
 digenous in the south of Europe. It is 
 a stimulant aromatic ; at present it is 
 rarely used, but formerly it was considered 
 to possess diversified remedial powers, 
 nnd was used in an extended range of 
 diseases, with so much supposed success, 
 as to have gained for it the title ofdiviinun 
 
 [Imperatrin. A peculiar crystallizable 
 substance discovered by Osann in the root 
 of Imperatoria ontrntli!iui>.] 
 
 IMPER'FORATE tin, not: perforatus, 
 bored through). A term applied to any 
 part congenitally closed, as the anus, the 
 hymen, <fec. 
 
 'IMPERIAL. Ptisana imperialis. A 
 cooling beverage, prepared by mixing half 
 an ounce, each, of cream of tartar and 
 fresh lemon peel, bruised, with four ounces 
 of white sugar, and three pints of boiling 
 water. 
 
 IMPETIGINES. Cutaneous diseases; 
 depraved habit, with affections of the skin ; 
 the third order of the class Cachexies of 
 Cullen. See Impetigo. 
 
 IMPETI'GO (impeto,io infest). Humid 
 or running tetter, or scall ; yellow, itch- 
 ing, clustered pustules, terminating in a 
 yellow, thin, scaly crust. Bricklayers' 
 itch and Grocers' itch are local tetters, 
 produced by the acrid stimulus of lime 
 and sugar. 
 
 [IMPETIOLAR (in, priv.: petiohis, a 
 petiole). Applied to plants, the leaves of 
 which are united to the stem without the 
 intervention of a petiole.] 
 
 IMPLANTATIO (implnnto, to engraft). 
 A term applied to a monstrosity, in which 
 two bodies arc united, but only one is per 
 
 fectly developed, while the other reimina 
 in a rudimentary state. 
 
 1. Implantatio c.rtcrna. This is of two 
 kinds: 1. Implantatio extorna er'jua/is, 
 in which the parts of the imperfect em- 
 bryo are connected with corresponding 
 parts of the perfect one; as when the 
 posterior parts of the body of a diminu- 
 tive foetus hang to the front of the thorax 
 of a fully-formed child, or where a third 
 foot, parasitic hand, or supernumerary jaw 
 is present: and, 2. Implantatio extcrna 
 inasqualin, in which the perfect and im- 
 perfect foetus are connected by dissimilar 
 points. 
 
 2. Implantatio interna. In this case 
 one foetus contains within it a second. 
 Milller. 
 
 IMPLICATED. A term applied by 
 Celsus and others to those parts of physic 
 which have a necessary dependence on 
 one another; but the term has been more 
 significantly applied, by Bellini, to fevers, 
 where two at a time afflict a person, 
 cither of the same kind, as a double 
 tertian ; or of different kinds, as an inter- 
 mittent tertian, and a quotidian, called a 
 seniitertian. 
 
 1MPLUVIUM (in, and -pi no, to rain). A 
 shower-bath ; an embrocation. 
 
 IMPONDERABLES (in. priv.: p>,*<lu*. 
 \ weight). Agents which are destitute of 
 weight, as heat, liyht, and electricity. 
 
 flMPOSTIIUME. An abscecs.] 
 
 IMPOTENCE (impotent, unable). In- 
 capability of sexual intercourse, from orga- 
 nic, functional, or moral cause. 
 
 IMPREGNATION. The act of gene- 
 ration on the part of the male. The cor- 
 responding act in the female is conception. 
 
 INANITION (hinnio, to empty). Emp- 
 tiness, from want of food, exhaustion, &c. 
 
 INCANDESCENCE (inwiidwa, to be- 
 come white-hot). The glowing or shining 
 appearance of heated bodies; properly, the 
 acquisition of a white heat. 
 
 INCANTATION (incanto, to enchant). 
 A charm or spell ; a mode anciently em- 
 ployed of curing diseases liy poetry and 
 music. See Carminatives. 
 
 INCARCERATION (in, and career, a 
 prison). A term applied to cases of her- 
 nia, in the same sense as strangulation. 
 Scarpa, however, restricts the former terra 
 to interruption of the fecal matter, with- 
 out injury of the texture, or of the vitality 
 of the bowel. 
 
 INCARNATION (in. and earn, carnin, 
 flesh). A term synonymous with granu- 
 lation, or the process which takes place in 
 the healing of ulcers. 
 
 INCIDENTTA (inciilo, to cut). A name 
 formerly given to medicines which consist
 
 INC 
 
 226 
 
 IND 
 
 of pnintel and sharp particles, as acids, 
 ami most salts, which are said to incide or 
 nit the phlegm, when they break it so as 
 to occasion its discharge. 
 
 INCINERATION (incinero, to reduce 
 to ashes; from ctiit'g, a cinder). The re- 
 ducing to ashes by burning. The com- 
 bustion of vegetable or animal substances 
 for the purpose of obtaining their ashes or 
 fixed residue. 
 
 INCISION (incido, to cut). The act of 
 cutting, with the bistoury, scissors, Ac. 
 
 INCISI'VUS (incisor, a cutting-tooth). 
 A name sometimes given to the lerator 
 labii superiorit propriitg, from its arising 
 just above the incisores. 
 
 1. Incisieus meditis. The name given 
 by M'inslow to the depressor labii supe- 
 rioris aleeque naul, from its rising from the 
 gum or socket of the fore-teeth. Albinus 
 termed it depressor alee nani. 
 
 2. Incisivus inferior. A name given to 
 ihe lei-ator menti, from its arising at the 
 root of the incisores. 
 
 INCISO'RES (iiicido, to cut). The fore 
 or cutting teeth. See Dens. 
 
 INCISORIUM (incido, to cut). A table 
 whereon a patient is laid for an operation, 
 by incision or otherwise. 
 
 INCISURA (incido, to cnt). A cut, 
 gash, or notch ; a term applied to two 
 fitches of the posterior edge or crest of the 
 ilium. 
 
 INCOMBUSTIBLE CLOTH. A cloth 
 manufactured of the fibres of asbestos, 
 supposed to have been anciently used for 
 wrapping around dead bodies, when ex- 
 posed on the funeral pile. 
 
 [INCOMPATIBLE (in, neg.: compatior, 
 tfagree). Not consisting one with another: 
 applied to medicines which act chemically 
 on each other, and cannot, therefore, with 
 propriety be prescribed together.] 
 
 Incompatible Salt*. Salts which cannot 
 exist together in solution, without mutual, 
 decomposition. 
 
 INCOMPRESSIBILITY. That pro- 
 perty of a substance, whether solid or 
 fluid, by which it resists being pressed or 
 squeezed into a smaller bulk. The ulti- 
 juate particles of all bodies are supposed to 
 be incompressible. 
 
 INCONTINENCE (in, not: conlineo, 
 to contain). Inability to retain the natural 
 evpcuations, as enures!*, or incontinence 
 of urine, Ac. 
 
 [INCREMENTUM (incrcsco, to grow 
 upon). Growth, increase, increment.] 
 
 INCUBATION (inciibo, to sit upon). 
 A term applied to the period during 
 which the hen sits on her eggs. This term 
 alro denotes the period occupied between 
 the application of the caus3 of inflam- 
 
 mation, and the full establishment of tht 
 process. 
 
 IN'CUBUS (incnbo, to lie or sit upon). 
 Siiccitbits ; ephialtes ; ludibria Fanni. 
 Nicht-niare ; an oppressive sensation in 
 the chest during sleep, accompanied with 
 frightful dreams, Ac. 
 
 [INCUMBENS (incnmbo, to lie upon). 
 Lying upon any thing; in botany, applied 
 to the cotyledons of some Cruciferous 
 plants, which are folded with their backs 
 upon the radicle.] 
 
 [INCURVATUS (incvrvo, to bow). 
 Bowed or bent; incurvate ; incurved.] 
 
 INCUS (o anvil). A small bone of 
 the internal ear, with which the malleus 
 is articulated; so named from its fancied 
 resemblance to an anvil. It consists of a 
 body and two crura. 
 
 INDEIIISCENT. Not opening spon- 
 taneously ; as applied to certain ripe fruits. 
 
 INDEX (indico, to point out). The 
 fore-finger; the finger usually employed in 
 pointing at any object. 
 
 [INDIAN. Of or belonging to India.] 
 
 [Indian Arrow-root. Common name for 
 the root of Maranta arnndinacea.] 
 
 [Indian Corn. Common name for the 
 Zea mays.'] 
 
 [Indian Fig. Common name for the 
 Cactus opuntin.] 
 
 [Indian Hemp. Common name for CVii- 
 nabis ludica.] 
 
 Indian Ink. See Ink. 
 
 [Indian Physic. A common name for 
 Gilleniit tri/nliata.] 
 
 Indian JfnbliCi: See Caoutchouc. 
 
 Indian I'nlibcr, Vidcanized. Caoutchouc 
 combined with a very small proportion of 
 sulphur. This substance is much more 
 elastic than common India rubber, and re- 
 sists the extremes of cold and heat, also 
 the effects of naphtha, oil of turpentine, 
 ether, oils, Ac. 
 
 [Indian Tnbacco. Common name for the 
 Lobelia iflata.~\ 
 
 [Indian Turnip. Common name for the 
 Arum tripfit/llnm.'] 
 
 [Indian Wormwood, Common name for 
 Artemisia Indica.] 
 
 Indian Yellow. A paint of a bright yel 
 low colour, imported from India. 
 
 [INDICATED (indico, to point out) 
 Applied to means which are called for ai 
 proper to be used in the treatment of dis- 
 ease.] 
 
 INDICATION (indico, to point out). 
 Circumstances which point out, in a dis- 
 ease, what remedy ought to be applied. 
 When a remedy is forbidden, it is said to 
 be contra-indicated. 
 
 INDICATOR (indico, to point out). A 
 muscle of the fore-arm, which points the
 
 IXD 
 
 227 
 
 INF 
 
 inde* or fore-finger. It is also called the 
 e.rte'.or digiti primi. 
 
 INDIGENOUS (indigena, a native). A 
 term applied to diseases, animals, or plants, 
 peculiar to a country. 
 
 INDIGESTION (in, neg.; digero, to 
 distribute). Dyspepsia; interrupted, diffi- 
 cult, or painful digestion. 
 
 INDIGNABUNDUS (indignor, to be 
 indignant). Literally, angry, scornfu. : a 
 name given to the rectus interims, from the 
 expression of anger or scorn, which the 
 action of this muscle imparts. 
 
 INDIGO. A blue pigment, obtained 
 from the leaves of all the species of Lidi- 
 go/era, and various other plants. Berze- 
 lius separated from it gluten of Indiyo, in- 
 digo brown, and indigo red. 
 
 1. White indigo, otherwise called reduced 
 indigo, is produced by the action of deoxi- 
 dating bodies upon blue indigo. In this 
 state, Liebig termed it indigogen. 
 
 2. Indigotie or anilic acid is formed 
 when indigo is dissolved in nitric acid con- 
 siderably diluted. This is the nitranilic 
 acid of Berzelius. 
 
 3. Indigotin. Indigo-blue; a constituent 
 of the indigo of commerce; the sublimate 
 obtained by heating indigo. 
 
 INDINE. A crystallized substance, of 
 a beautiful rose-colour, formed by the ac- 
 tion of potash on sulphesatyde. It is iso- 
 merie with white indigo. 
 
 INDIVIDUALITY. A term in Phre- 
 nology indicative of the intellectual faculty 
 which perceives the existence of external 
 objects and their physical qualities, and, 
 when in excess, induces men to personify 
 ideas, passions, &c. Its organ is situated 
 behind the root of the nose, and its greater 
 development enlarges the forehead be- 
 tween the eyebrows. See Eretitunliti/. 
 
 [INDOLENT (in, priv.; doleo, to 'be in 
 pain). AHerm applied ty tumours which 
 are slow in their progress, and attended 
 with little or no pain.] 
 
 INDOLES. The natural disposition, 
 relating to the qualities of the mind. 
 
 INDUCTION. That law by which an 
 electrified body induces in contiguous 
 substances an electric state opposite to its 
 own. 
 
 INDUPLICATE. A form of vernation 
 or aestivation, in which the margins of the 
 leaves are bent abruptly inwards, and the 
 external face of these margins applied to 
 each other, without any twisting. 
 
 INDURATION (induro, to harden). 
 An increase of the natural consistence 
 of organs, the effect of chronic inflamma- 
 tion ; opposed to softening or ramolli'mic- 
 Mn(. 
 
 (INDUSIUM (induco, to draw over). 
 
 The involucrnm or membranous cohering 
 of ferns; applied also to the Amnion be- 
 cause it covers the foetus.] 
 
 INEBRIANTS (inebrio, to intoxicate). 
 Agents which produce intoxication. 
 
 [INERMIS (in, priv. ; anna, weapon). 
 Unarmed ; applied, in botany, to parts of 
 plants which have no spines.] 
 
 INERTIA (itiera, sluggish). Errone- 
 ously called vis inertia;. A term applied 
 to express the inactivity or opposing force 
 of matter with respect to rest or motion. 
 It is overcome by attraction or by external 
 force. 
 
 1. The Quantity of Itfatter of a body is 
 determined by its quantity of inertia, and 
 this latter is estimated by the quantity 
 of force necessary to put it in motion at a 
 given rate. 
 
 2. The term Inertia is applied to the 
 condition of the uterus, when it does not 
 contract properly after parturition; it is a 
 cause of haemorrhage. 
 
 INFANTICIDE (infnns, an infant; 
 ciedo, to kill). The destruction of the 
 child, either newly born, or in the course 
 of parturition. Compare Fosticide. 
 
 INFARCTION (infarcio, to stuff or 
 cram). Stuffing; constipation. 
 
 INFECTION (infic.io, to stain). The 
 propagation of disease by effluvia from pa- 
 tients crowded together. 
 
 INFERIOR. A term applied to the 
 ovarium or fruit, when the calyx adheres 
 to its walls; when no such adhesion oc- 
 curs, the ovarium or fruit is termed xiipe- 
 rior. So also the calyx is said to be in- 
 ferior in the latter case, superior in the 
 former. 
 
 I N F E R - R R A N C II I A. Animals 
 which have their gills (ppayxia) on their 
 sides. 
 
 INFIBULATIO (infil,l<>, to buckle in). 
 An affection in which the prepuce cannot 
 be retracted. 
 
 INFILTRATION (infiltratio). The 
 diffusion of fluids into the cellular tissue 
 of organs. It may be seronx, :ind is then 
 termed oedema and anasarca; or satujiii- 
 tieons, and is then called haemorrhage and 
 apoplexy ; or purulent, occurring in the 
 third stage of pneumonia; or tubvrculoui, 
 either gray or gclatiniform. 
 
 [INFINITESIMAL. An old term re- 
 vived by homcoopathists and applied to 
 their so-called doses of medicine, which 
 are so minute as to require the largest 
 share of credulity to believe that they can 
 exert any influence on the system whatever: 
 such are their infinitesimal doses.] 
 
 INFIRMARY. A place where the -ick 
 poor are received, or can get advice and 
 medicines ijrutis.
 
 INF 
 
 228 
 
 INF 
 
 [INFLAMMABLE (inflamm*, to set on 
 fire). Readily inflamed.] 
 
 Inflammable Air. Hydrogen gas ; for- 
 merly called phlogiston, or phlogisticated 
 uir. 
 
 INFLAMMATION (inflammo, to burn). 
 A state characterized, when situated ex- 
 ternally, by pain, heat, redness, and tur- 
 gidity. It is generally expressed in com- 
 position, in Greek words, by the termi- 
 nation itis, as pleur-jVi'*, inflammation of 
 the pleura ; ir-itia, inflammation of the 
 iris, Ac. Inflammation is distinguished 
 AS 
 
 1. Healthy, or adhesive ; that which dis- 
 poses the part to herd or cicatrize. 
 
 2. Unhealthy; that which disposes to 
 ulceration, erosion, sloughing, Ac. 
 
 3. Common; that induced by common 
 causes, as incisions, puncture?, Ac. 
 
 4. Specific; that induced by inoculation, 
 Ac. ; as variola, Ac. 
 
 5. Acute, sub-acute, and chronic; with 
 reference to its intensity and duration. 
 
 6. Phlegmonous ; that which is circum- 
 scribed, and disposed to suppuration. 
 
 7. Erytipelntout ; that which is diffused, 
 and less disposed to suppurate. 
 
 8. Gangrenous ; that which leads to mor- 
 tification, or the death of a part. 
 
 INFLAMMATORY CRUST. The buffy 
 coat which appears on the surface of the 
 crassamentuui of blood drawn in inflamma- 
 tion, in pregnancy, Ac. 
 
 INFLATlO (inflo, to blow into). The 
 state of the stomach and bowels, when 
 distended by flatus. 
 
 [INFLEXION (inflecto, to bend). Bend- 
 ing inwards.] 
 
 [INFLEXUS (inflecto, to bend in). Bent 
 or curved inwards : inflexed.] 
 
 INFLORESCENCE (infloresco. to flou- 
 rish). A term expressing generally the 
 arrangement of flowers upon a branch or 
 stem. 
 
 INFLUENZA (Ital. influence, supposed 
 of the stars ; more probably of a peculiar 
 state of the atmosphere). Epidemic 
 febrile catarrh. The French cafl it In 
 grippe, under which name Sauvages first 
 described the epidemic catarrhal fever of 
 1748. It was formerly called coceohtche, 
 " because the sick wore a cap close over 
 their heads." 
 
 [INFRA. Beneath]. 
 
 [1. Infra-ma.villariii. Under the jaw.] 
 
 2. Infra-orbitar. [Infra-orbital ; infra- 
 orbitary.] Beneath the orbit; as applied 
 to a, fornmni, a nerve, <YC. 
 
 [3. Itifra-tcajmlorit. Beneath the 
 shoulder-blade. ] 
 
 4. Iufi t-spitintus. A muscle arising 
 frtm the scapula below the spine, and 
 
 inserted into the humerus. See Svpra- 
 sphiatus. 
 
 INFUNDIBULIFORM (infvndibnlum, 
 a funnel -.forma, likeness). Funnel-shaped ; 
 a term applied by Winslow to a ligament 
 joining the first vertebra to the occiput. 
 In botany, applied to an organ with an 
 obconical tube and an enlarged liuib, as 
 the corolla of tobacco. 
 
 INFUNDIBULUM (in/undo, to pour 
 in). A funnel; a term applied to 
 
 1. A little funnel-shaped process of gray 
 matter, attached to the pituitary gland. 
 Unlike a funnel, however, it is not h.jllow 
 internally. 
 
 2. A small cavity of the cochlea, at the 
 termination of the modiolus. 
 
 3. The three large cavities formed by 
 the union of the calyces, and constituting, 
 by their union, the pelvis of the kidney. 
 
 INFUSA (in/undo, to pour in). Infu- 
 sions; aqueous solutions of vegetable sub- 
 stances obtained without the aid of ebulli- 
 tion. 
 
 INFUSIBLE (tn. not ; /undo, to pour). 
 That which cannot be fused or reduced to 
 the fluid state. 
 
 INFUSION (in/undo, to pour in). The 
 operation of pouring water, hot or cold, on 
 vegetable substances, for the purpose of 
 extracting their soluble and aromatic prin- 
 ciples. [See Liftisiim.] 
 
 INFUSO'RIA (hi/undo, to pour in). 
 Water animalcules; microscopic animals 
 found in infusions of animal or vegetable 
 matter. These are distinguished by Cuvier 
 into 
 
 1. Rotifera (rota, a wheel; fero, to 
 carry). Wheel-bearers, as the wheel in- 
 sect. 
 
 2. Hnmogena (oftos, the same ; ylvof. 
 kind). Homogeneous animalcules, as the 
 glolie animalcule. 
 
 INFU'SUM (in/undo, to pour in). An 
 infusion ; vulgo, a tea. A watery solution, 
 obtained by the maceration of a vegetable 
 substance, in water, hot or cold. 
 
 [The following are the officinal (U. S. Ph.) 
 infusions, with the formulas for their pre- 
 paration : ] 
 
 [1. Infiisinn A(/Kt>tr<E. Infusion of 
 
 Angusturjv Bark. R. Angustura Bark 
 
 bruised, 5 SS- ' boiling water, Oj. Mace 
 
 rate for two hours in a covered vessel, ana 
 
 . strain.] 
 
 [2. fiifiisuni Aittficmidig. Infusion of 
 Chamomile. R. Chainnmile, ^ss.: boiling 
 water, Oj. Macerate fur ton minutes in a 
 covered vessel, and strain.] 
 
 [3. Jiifutum Armoracias. Infusion of 
 Horse-radish. R. Horse-radish, sliced; 
 mustard, bruised, each ^j.; boiling water,
 
 INF 
 
 229 
 
 INF 
 
 Oj. Macei ite for two hours in a covered 
 vessel, and strain.] 
 
 [4. Iitfitmim Bitchn. Infusion of Buchu. 
 R. Bufhu, ^j.; boiling water, Oj. Mace- 
 rate for two hours in a covered vessel, and 
 Strain.] 
 
 [5. Infnsum Capsici. Infusion of Ca- 
 yenne pepper. R. Cayenne pepper, in 
 coarse powder, ^ss.; boiling water, Oj. Ma- 
 cerate for two hours in a covered vessel, 
 and strain.] 
 
 [6. IiifitHum Oaryophilli. Infusion of 
 Cloves. R. Cloves, bruised, gij.; boiling 
 water, Oj. Macerate for two hours in a 
 iovered vessel, and strain.] 
 
 [7. In/ilium Caxcarilla. Infusion of 
 Cascarilla. R. Cascarilla, bruised, ^j.; 
 boiling water, Oj. Macerate for two hours 
 in a covered vessel, and strain.] 
 
 [8. Infusion Cutechn Compositnm. Com- 
 pound infusion of Catechu. R. Catechu, 
 in powder, ^ss. ; cinnamon, bruised,^.; 
 boiling water, Oj. Macerate for an huur in 
 a covered vessel, and strain.] 
 
 [9. Iiifutium Cinchonas Comporitutn. Com- 
 pound infusion of Peruvian bark. R. Red 
 bark, in powder, ^j.; aromatic sulphuric 
 acid, f'3J.; water, Oj. Macerate for twelve 
 hours, occasionally shaking, and strain. 
 The infusion may also be prepared from 
 the same quantity of Red bark, in coarse 
 powder, by the process of displacement, in 
 the manner directed for the infusion of 
 Yellow bark ; a fluid drachm of aromatic 
 sulphuric acid being added to the water in 
 which the bark is moistened.] 
 
 [10. Infusnm CinchoiHB flav<B. Infusion 
 of Yellow bark. R. Yellow bark, bruised, 
 *j.; boiling water, Oj. Macerate for two 
 hours in a covered vessel, and strain. This 
 infusion may also be prepared from the 
 same quantity of Yellow bark, in coarse 
 powder, in the following manner: Having 
 moistened the bark thoroughly with water, 
 introduce it into a percolator, press it 
 slightly, and pour water upon its surface, 
 so as to keep it covered. So long as the 
 liquid passes turbid, return it into the appa- 
 ratus; then allow the filtration to continue 
 ur.til a pint of clear infusion is obtained.] 
 
 [11. Iiifnuinii Ciiirkrmai Knbi-fB. Infu- 
 sion of Red bark. R. Red bark, bruised, 
 ^j.; boiling water, Oj. Prepare the infu- 
 sion in the manner directed for infusion of 
 Yellow bark.] 
 
 [12. Infiisum Colombee. Infusion of Co- 
 lumbo. R. Columbo, bruised, ^ss.; boil- 
 ing water, Oj. Macerate for two hours in 
 i covered vessel, and strain.] 
 
 [13. Inf ilium Digitalit. Infusion of 
 
 Foxglove. R. Foxglove, ^j.; boiling water, 
 
 O.ss.; tincture of cinnamon, f'^j. Macerate 
 
 the Foxglove with the water for two hours 
 
 20 
 
 in a, covered vessel, and strain ; then add 
 the tincture of cinnamon.] 
 
 [14. Infusum Eitpntorii. Infusion of 
 Thorough wort. R. Thorough wort, j.; 
 boiling water, Oj. Macerate for two hours 
 in a covered vessel, and strain.] 
 
 [15. Infuium Gentians! Compositnm. 
 Compound infusion of Gentian. R. Gen- 
 j tian, bruised, ^ss. ; orange peel, bruised; 
 coriander, bruised, each, !^j.; diluted alco- 
 hol, f^iv.; water, f^xij. First pour on the 
 diluted alcohol, and, three hours afterwards 
 the water; then macerate for twelve hours 
 and strain.] 
 
 [16. Infusum Ui.t.uli. Infusion of 
 Hops. R. Hops, ss.; boiling water, Oj. 
 Macerate for two hours in a covered vessel, 
 and strain.] 
 
 [17. InfiiKinn Kramcrice.. Infusion of 
 Rhatany. R. Rhatany, bruised, ^j.; boil- 
 ing water, Oj. Macerate for four hours in 
 a covered vessel, and strain. This infu- 
 sion may also be prepared from the samo 
 quantity of llhatany, in coarse powder, by 
 the process of displacement, in the manner 
 directed for infusion of Yellow bark.] 
 
 [18. fnfiisum Lini Compositum. Com- 
 pound infusion of Flaxseed. R. Flaxseed, 
 ( ^ss.; liquorice root, bruised, ^ij.; boiling 
 water, Oj. Macerate for two hours in a 
 covered vessel, and strain.] 
 
 [19. Iitfiixitm Pi-uni Viryiniance. Infu- 
 sion of Wild-cherry bark. R. Wild-cherry 
 bark, bruised, ^ss.; water, Oj. Macerate 
 for twenty-four hours, and strain. This 
 infusion may also be prepared from the 
 same quantity of Wild-cherry bark, in 
 coarse powder, by the process of displace- 
 ment, as directed for infusion of Yellow 
 bark.] 
 
 [20. Infimnm Qunssiee. Infusion of 
 Quassia. R. Quassia, rasped, t ^ij.; water, 
 Oj. Macerate for twelve hours, and 
 strain.] 
 
 [21. Tnfutium Ithei. Infusion of Rhu- 
 barb. R. Rhubarb, bruised, 3J- j boiling 
 water, Oss. Digest for two hours in a co- 
 vered- vessel, and strain.] 
 
 [22. InfiiKitni HontB Compositum. Com- 
 
 ound infusion of Roses. R. Red roses, 
 ss.; boiling water, Oijss.: diluted sulphu- 
 ric acid, f^iij.; sugar, ,^iss. Pour tha 
 water upon the roses in a glass vessel ; 
 then add the acid, and macerate for half 
 an hour; lastly, strain the liquor, and add 
 the sugar.] 
 
 [23. Iitfiiitnm Sursapnrlttce. Infusion 
 of Sarsaparilla. R. SarsapnriU.i, bruised, 
 Jj.; boiling water, Oj. Digest for two 
 hours in a covered vessel, and strain. This 
 infusion may also be prepared from the 
 same quantity of Sarsaparilla, in coarso 
 powder, by the process of displacement, in
 
 IX G 
 
 230 
 
 IX J 
 
 the mude recommended for infusion of 
 Yellow bark.] 
 
 fit/a* ii m Snminfrn* JlcdnUae. Infu- 
 gion of Sassafras Pith. R. Sassafras pith, 
 Jj.; water, Oj. Macerate for three hours, 
 and strain.] 
 
 [25. In/ianm Senna. Infusion of Senna. 
 R. Senna, 3J-: coriander, bruised, ^J-j 
 boiling water, Oj. Macerate for an hour in 
 a covered vessel, and strain.] 
 
 [2ft. Infunum fttrpenttiri'te. Infusion of 
 Virginia Snake-root. R. Virginia Snake- 
 root. 3>s.; boiling water. Oj. Macerate for 
 two hours in a covered vessel, and strain.] 
 fiifitxinit Sfiytlif. Infusion of 
 Pink-root. R. Pink-root, 558. ; boiling 
 water, Oj. Macerate for two hours in a 
 covered vessel, and strain.] 
 
 fn/imnM T'ifj'ic!. Infusion of To- 
 bacco. R. Tobacco. 3J-: boiling water, Oj. 
 Macerate for an hour in a covered vessel, 
 and strain.] 
 
 [29. lufnimm Tnrnxici. Infusion of 
 liou. R. Dandelion, bruised, ^jij.; 
 bailing water, Oj. Macerate for two hours 
 in a covered vessel, and strain.] 
 
 [30. Infminm Ulmi. Infusion of Slip- 
 pery Elm bark. R. Slippery Elm bark, 
 sliced and bruised, ^j.: boiling water. Oj. 
 Macerate for two hours in a covered vessel, 
 and strain.] 
 
 [31. Iiifiiniim Vnltrinna. Infusion of 
 Valerian. R. Valerian, ^ss.; boiling water, 
 Oj. Macerate for an hour in a covered ves- 
 fel, and strain.] 
 
 [32. fnf ilium Zinyiberin. Infusion of 
 Ginger. R. Ginger, bruised, ss.: boiling 
 water. Oj. Macerate for two hours in a 
 covered vessel, and strain.] 
 
 INGESTA (iuyvro, to heap in). A Latin 
 term for designating the food, drink, Ac. 
 
 iLUVIES. Gluttony; also crop or 
 craw of birds.] 
 
 IN PROCESS OF. A tri- 
 
 angular eminence cf the upper aspect of 
 
 the sphenoid bone has been termed the 
 
 ' prwfiM. orimnll Ki'ny of lu<;raiaii. 
 
 [INGRAVIDATION. The actof getting, 
 
 or the state of being with young.] 
 
 INGUEN, -in in. The groin: the part 
 
 etween the abdomen and the thigh. 
 
 1. fiii/in'niil ijl.iindn, situated in the 
 
 : the tvpfrfinal, between the skin 
 
 ndaponeurosia; the deep-seated, under the 
 
 2. fiiyiiinal kfrni'a. Bubonocele; hernia 
 of the groin. It is termed fibliijut, when 
 it takes the course of the spermatic canal ; 
 direct, when it pushes directly through the 
 external abdominal ring. 
 
 3. finjH>'iir,[ liijuniriit. A ligament of the 
 groin. couiUi inly culled Poupart's. 
 
 INHABITIVENESS. AtenninPhre- 
 
 indicative of a propensity in man, 
 and the lower animals, to inhabit particular 
 regions or countries, producing love of home, 
 anddcterminingin each species thedwelling 
 and mode of life best adapted t.o it. Dr. Gall 
 placed in this situation the organ of pride 
 in man, and that of instinct in the lower 
 animals, which prompts them to seek and 
 inhabit the heights of mountains, tracing 
 an analogy between the feelings which 
 prompt to the pursuit of mural, and those 
 which excite to phynicul, elevation. See, 
 however. L'o>icenti-atii:e>text, with which this 
 propensity has been confounded by other 
 
 INHALATIO NITROSA. FumiynH* 
 Nitrosn. A remedy for spasmodic asthma, 
 consisting in the inhalation of the fumes 
 produced by the deflagration of nitrate of 
 potash with papi-r. 
 
 INHALATION OF WARM VAPOUR. 
 An emollient remedy in irritation or in- 
 flammation of the tonsils, or of the mem- 
 brane lining the larynx, trachea, or bron- 
 chial tubes. It consists in the inhalation 
 of warm aqueous vapour, by means of 
 Mudge's inhaler, or by inspiring the vapour 
 arising from warm water. 
 
 INHALATIONS f;Vm/o, to inhale). A 
 general term comprehending two classes 
 of volatilized substances ; viz., niij/itim, or 
 dry fumes : and hnlitnn, or watery vapours. 
 
 [INHALER. An apparatus for inhaling 
 vapours, employed in diseases of the pul- 
 monary organs. Mudge's inhaler consists 
 of a pewter tankard, in the lid of which is 
 a valve, and a flexible tube. The vessel 
 is partly filled with boiling water, and the 
 vapour is inhaled through the tube. Va- 
 rious volatile articles may be added to the 
 water, and the steam thus impregnated 
 with them.] 
 
 INHUMATIOXfni^imo, to inter). The 
 act of interring. The placing a patient in 
 an earth-bath. 
 
 [INIAD, INIAL (hior, the occiput). Be- 
 longing to, or looking to, the occiput: a 
 term adopted by Dr. Barclay in reference 
 to the aspects of the head.] 
 
 [I'NION (tvinv. the nape of the ncoh ; 
 from ?j, lvo<;. a sinew). The ridge of the 
 occiput. Hence ] 
 
 [I'liinf. A term applied by Barclay to 
 that aspect of the head which is towards 
 the in inn. The opposite aspect is called 
 atit-inia/.] 
 
 INJECTION (I'lijicio, to throw ia). A 
 composition with which the vessels of 
 any part of the body are filled for anato- 
 mical purposes. For ordinary purposes, 
 it may hi- made of four parts of tallow, 
 one i art of rosin and one part of bees-
 
 INK 
 
 231 
 
 INS 
 
 wnx ; to which, when melted together, 
 there is to be added sorae oil of turpentine, 
 having a sufficient quantity of colouring 
 matter (vennillion for red, and king's yel- 
 low for yellow,) suspended in it to colour 
 the injection. But for a fine preparation, 
 the following may be used : 
 
 1. The fine injection. Composed of 
 bn wn spirit- varnish and white spirit-var- 
 nit h, of each four parts ; turpentine-varnish, 
 one part; and colouring matter, one part, 
 or as much as is sufficient. A little of this 
 while hot is first thrown into the arteries, 
 into the minute branches of which it is to 
 be forced by 
 
 2. The coarse injection. Composed of 
 bees-wax, two parts; rosin, one part; tur- 
 pentiue-varnish, one part: and colouring 
 matter, q. g. To the bees-wax and rosin 
 melted together add the turpentine varnish, 
 and then the colouring matter suspended 
 in some oil of turpentine. 
 
 INK. Aliquororpigment used for writing 
 or printing. 
 
 1. Common ink; made by adding an 
 infusion or decoction of the nut-gall to 
 sulphate of iron, dissolved in water. Red 
 ink is composed of Bra./il wood, gum, and 
 alum. See Sympathetic ink. 
 
 2. Indian ink; made of larnp-black and 
 size, or animal-glue, scented with musk or 
 arnber, and used in China for writing with 
 a brush, and painting. 
 
 3. Printers' ink; a black pnint, made of 
 linseed or nut oil and lamp-black. 
 
 4. Permanent ink. A solution of nitrate 
 of silver, thickened with sap-green or 
 cochineal ; used for making linen. The 
 pounce liquid, with which the linen is 
 prepared, is a solution of soda, boiled with 
 gum, or some animal mucilage. If potash 
 be used, the ink will run. 
 
 INNATE. Growing upon any thing 
 by one end, as when the anther is at- 
 tached by its base to the apex of the fila- 
 ment. 
 
 INNERVATION (in, and iiervni, a 
 nerve). The properties or functions of the 
 nervous system. 
 
 INNOMINATUS (in, priv. ; women, 
 name). Nameless. Hence, 
 
 1. Innominata arteritt. The branch 
 given off to the right by the arch of the 
 torta. which subsequently divides into the 
 rarotid and subclavian. 
 
 2. fnnominati nervi. A former name of 
 the fifth pair of nerves. 
 
 3. fnnominntiim on. A bone composed 
 of three portions; viz.: 
 
 1. The ilium, or haunch-boTie. 
 
 2. The ischitim, or hip-bone 
 
 3. The o pubi, or share-bone. 
 
 INOCULAriON(?'>i,andocftt,aijeye). 
 
 The insertion, intentional or accidental, of 
 a healthy or morbid virus, as the vaccine or 
 syphilitic, into the system. 
 
 [INORGANIC (in, priv.; orgnnum, an 
 organ). Without organs: or any parts for 
 the performance of special functions, as 
 minerals. See Organization.] 
 
 INOSCULATION (in, and oscnhim, a 
 little mouth). The union of vessels, or 
 anastomoais ; the latter term, however, is 
 sometimes used to designate union by 
 minute ramification ; the former, a direct 
 communication of trunks. 
 
 INOSINIC ACID (If, has, a muscle). An 
 acid said by Liebig to exist in the juices of 
 the muscles of animals. 
 
 [INSALIVATION. The mixture of 
 the saliva with the food in the process of 
 mastication.] 
 
 INSA'NIA (in, priv.; sanux, sound). In- 
 sanity; mania; deranged intellect. The 
 Latin term inntniifni is applied to bodily, 
 and not to mental, indisposition. 
 
 INSECTA. The second class of the 
 Diplo-gaiif/Hata, or Entomo'ida ; compris- 
 ing articulated animals with six feet, 
 which undergo metamorphosis, and acquire 
 wings. 
 
 [Insectivertms (roro, to devour). Eating 
 insects for food.] 
 
 INSERTION (iitsero, to implant). The 
 attachment of a muscle to the part it moves. 
 Compare Orii/in. 
 
 INSOLATIO (in, and sol, the sun). 
 [Insolation.] A term sometimes made 
 use of to denote that exposure to the sun 
 which is made in order to promote tho 
 chemical action of one substance upon 
 another. Also, a disease which arises 
 from the influence of the sun's heat upon 
 the head, called coup-de-soleil. Lastly, it 
 denotes exposure to the solar heat, as a 
 therapeutic agent. 
 
 INSOLUBILITY (in, not; soh-o, to 
 loose). A property, resulting from cohe- 
 sion, by which a substance resists solution. 
 
 INSOMNIA (in, not; sminuin, sleep). 
 Sleeplessness, watching, lying awake. 
 
 INSPIRATION (inspiro, to inhale) 
 That part of respiration in which the air is 
 inhaled. Compare Expiration. 
 
 INSPISSANTIA (innpiggo, to thicken). 
 Inspissants ; agents which augment the 
 specific gravity of the plasma, either by 
 withholding or diminishing the use of ali- 
 mentary fluids, or by the employment of 
 cvacuants, which carry off the watery por- 
 tion of the blood. 
 
 INSPISSATION (in, and xpi^otnt, 
 thickened). The process of making a liquid 
 of a thick consistence.
 
 INS 
 
 232 
 
 INT 
 
 INSTINCT. This convenient term ad- 
 mits of the following significations : 
 
 1. The Instinctive Faculty ; or that fa- 
 culty which leads the duckling, untaught, 
 into the water ; the bearer to build its hut ; 
 the bee its comb ; the hen to incubate her 
 eggs, Ac.; and, 
 
 2. The Instinctive Motion* ; or those in- 
 voluntary actions which are excited me- 
 diately through the nerves, a part of the 
 reflex function. The principal instinctive 
 motions are, 
 
 1. The closure of the eyelids. 
 
 2. The act of sucking. 
 
 3. The act of closing the hand. 
 
 4. The act of swallowing. 
 
 5. The closure of the glottis. 
 
 6. The action of the sphincters. 
 
 7. Inspiration, as an involuntary act. 
 
 8. The acts of sneezing; of vomiting. 
 All these phenomena accord with the 
 
 definition, and take place even in the 
 anencephalous child, on the due applica- 
 tion of the appropriate stimuli. 
 
 [INSTRUMENT. Any mechanical ap- 
 pliance, or agent, used in manipulations 
 or operations. Used also synonymously 
 with organ.] 
 
 [INSUFFLATION (in, in; sufflo, to 
 blow). The act of blowing a gas or vapour 
 into a cavity of the body, as when tobacco 
 smoke is injected into the rectum, or air 
 blown into the lungs, Ac.] 
 
 INSULATION (insula, an island). A 
 term applied to a body containing a quan- 
 tity of electric fluid, and surrounded by 
 non-conductors, so that its communication 
 with other bodies is cut off. 
 
 INTEGRAL PARTICLES (integer, 
 entire). The most minute particles into 
 which any substance, simple or compound, 
 can be divided, similar to each other, and 
 to the substance of which they are parts. 
 Thus, the smallest portion of powdered 
 marble is still marble ; but if, by chemical 
 means, the calcium, the carbon, and the 
 oxygen of this marble be separated, we 
 shall then have the elementary or consti- 
 tuent particles. 
 
 INTEGUMENT (in, and tego, to cover). 
 The covering of any part of the body, as 
 the cuticle, cutis, <fec. The common inte- 
 guments are the skin, with the fat and cel- 
 liilar membrane adhering to it; also, par- 
 ticular membranes, which invest certain 
 parts of the body, are called integuments, 
 us the tunics or coats of the eye. 
 
 INTELLECT. Under this head are in- 
 eluded th e perceptive an d reflective f<icn It iff!, 
 which, as well as the feelings, may be ad- 
 vantageously influenced for therapeutical 
 purposes. See Feeling*. 
 
 INTENSITY. A term denoting the 
 
 degree to which a body is electrically ex- 
 
 [INTENTION. See Union.'] 
 INTER. A Latin preposition, signify- 
 ing between, or denoting intervals. 
 
 1. Inter-articular. A designation of 
 cartilages which lie within joints, as that 
 of the jaw ; and of certain ligaments, as 
 the ligamentum teres within the acetabu- 
 lurn, <tc. 
 
 2. Inter-auricular. A term applied to 
 the septum between the auricles of tha 
 heart, in the foetus. 
 
 3. Inter-clavicular. The name of a liga- 
 ment connecting the one clavicle with the 
 other. 
 
 4. Infer-costales. The name of two seta 
 of muscles between the ribs the external 
 and the internal which have been com- 
 pared, from their passing in contrary direc- 
 tions, to St. Andrew's cross. 
 
 5. Inter-current. Applied to fevers or 
 other diseases which occur sporadically in 
 the midst of an epidemic. 
 
 6. Inter-Jieemal spines. A term applied 
 to those dermal bones which support the 
 rays of the fins on the lower part of the 
 fish. They are inserted deeply into the 
 fish between the hiemal spines. (See Ver- 
 tebrce.) The inter-hncmal spines support 
 the dermo-Jieemal spines, which support the 
 rays of the anal fin, and the lower rays of 
 the caudal fin. 
 
 7. Inter-lunius morbtis (lima, the moon). 
 Epilepsy ; so called from its being sup- 
 posed to affect persons born in the wane 
 of the moon. 
 
 8. hter-maxillary (maxilla, the jaw). 
 Applied to a small bone existing between 
 the superior maxillary bones of the human 
 foetus, of various adult mammifcrn, which 
 receives the superior incisor teeth. 
 
 9. Inter-mediate (medius, middle). A 
 term applied to a third substance, employed 
 for combining together two other sub- 
 stances : thus, alkali is an intermediate 
 between oil and water, forming soap. 
 
 10. Inter-mittent (mit/o, to send). A 
 term applied to Ague, or fever recurring 
 at intervals; it is called quotidian, wlu-n 
 the paroxysms recur daily; tertian, when 
 they recur each second day ; and quartan, 
 when they recur each third day. 
 
 11. Inter-neural spines. A term applied 
 to those dermal bones which support the 
 rays of the fins on the lower part of the 
 fish. They are dagger-shaped, and are 
 plunged, as it were, up to the hilt, into the 
 flesh between the neural spines. (See Ver- 
 tebra.) The inter-neural spines support 
 the dermo-newal spines, forming the rays 
 of the dorsal fin or fins, and the upper rayg 
 of the caudal fin.
 
 INT 
 
 233 
 
 INU 
 
 12. Tttter-miHcial (nnneiits, a messenger). 
 A term applied to the office of the nerves, 
 from their establishing a communication 
 between the several parts of the body and 
 the nervous centre, and between the ner- 
 vous centre and the several parts of the 
 body. See Nervous Texture. 
 
 13. Inter-nnntii dies (mint ins, a mes- 
 senger). Critical days, or such as occur 
 betweea the increase and decrease of a 
 disease. 
 
 14. Tnter-ostsei. Muscles situated be- 
 tween bones; as those between the meta- 
 carpal of the hand, and the metatarsal 
 bones of the foot. 
 
 [15. Inter-pcirietnl (parietali's. the pa- 
 rietal bone). Applied to a cranial bone 
 situated between the parietal, frontal, and 
 superior occipital bones in the Mumuii- 
 ferac.] 
 
 [16. Inter-scnjiiilfir (scapula, the shoulder 
 blade). Applied to the space between the 
 shoulder-blades.] 
 
 17. Inter-gpinalet cerricis. The desig- 
 nation of six small muscles, situated be- 
 tween the spinous processes of the neck. 
 There are also iuter-spinoua ligaments at- 
 tached to the margins of the spinous pro- 
 cesses. 
 
 18. Inter-stitial (infersto, to stand be- 
 tween). A term applied to an organ which 
 occupies the interstices of contiguous cells, 
 as the uterus, the bladder, Ac. 
 
 19. Inter-transversales. The name of 
 muscles situated between the transverse 
 processes of the cervical, and the similar 
 processes of the lumbar vertebra). 
 
 20. Inter-triyn (inter, between ; ten*, 
 trivi, to rub). The erythema, abrasion, fret, 
 or chafing, of the skin of parts which are 
 in contact, as behind the ears, in the groins 
 of fat persons, Ac. 
 
 21. Inter-vertebral. A term applied to 
 the fibro-cartilage between the vertebra; ; 
 to ligaments, Ac. 
 
 [INTERNE. A term applied to physi- 
 cians and their assistants, Ac., who reside 
 in hospitals ; or to the patients received into 
 those institutions.] 
 
 INTERRUPTED. A term denoting a 
 disturbance of a normal arrangement; a 
 leaf is said to be interruptedly pinnate, 
 when some of the pinna; are much smaller 
 than the rest, or absent. 
 
 INTESTI'NA (riitus, within). An order 
 of worms which inhabit the bodies of other 
 nnimals. These are distinguished, by 
 Cuvier, into 
 
 1. Cavitaria (cavitas, a cavity). Worms 
 which have cavities or stomachs. 
 
 2. Parenchymata (wapiy>xvp"j the sub- 
 stance of the lungs, Ac.). Cellular-bodied 
 worms, as the tape- worm. 
 
 20* 
 
 INTESTINES (intii*, within). That 
 part of the alimentary canal which extends 
 from the stomach to the anus. The intes- 
 tines are distinguished into the small., con- 
 sisting of the duodenum, jejunum, and 
 ileum ; and the large, comprising the ca:- 
 cum, colon, and rectum. 
 
 1. Intestinum tenne. The small intestine 
 in which the duodenum terminates: the 
 upper portion is called jejunum, the lower 
 portion is the ilenm. 
 
 2. Intcstinum crusmnn. The large intes- 
 tine, comprising the cwcum and the colon 
 the former of these is called the intentinum 
 caecum. 
 
 INTOLERANCE (in, not; tulern, to 
 bear). A term applied to the condition 
 when any remedy cannot be borne, as loss 
 of blood. 
 
 INTRITA (intern, to rub in). A term 
 used by Celstis for panada, caudle, Ac. 
 
 INTROITUS (intrr, ire, to go within). 
 An entrance. Hence the term introitiin, 
 vel (ipertnra pelvis superior is applied to 
 the upper or abdominal strait of the pelvis. 
 The lower circumference or strait is called 
 e,titns vel nperturu pel via inferior. 
 
 INTRORSE. Turned inwards; applied, 
 in botany, to anthers whose line of debis- 
 cence is towards the axis of the flower; 
 opposed to extrorse. 
 
 INTUMESCENTLE (intwnexco, to 
 swell). Intumescences; external swelling 
 of the whole or great part of the body ; 
 the second order of the class Cuche.ri<e of 
 Cullen. 
 
 INTUS-SUSCEPTIO (intun, within; 
 siiscipio, to receive). jutro-aimceptioii. 
 The descent of a higher portion of intes- 
 tine into a lower one, generally, of the 
 ileum into the colon. When it takes 
 place downwards, it may be termed pro- 
 gressive; when upwards, retrograde. The 
 term Intut-nuceptio is also applied to tho 
 process of nutrition, or the transforma- 
 tion of the components of the blood into 
 the organized substance of the various 
 organs. 
 
 [INULA. A genus of plants of the na- 
 tural order Astcracea; (Lindley): the U.S. 
 Pharmacopoeia! name for the root of Innln 
 Selenium.] 
 
 fiinla Hclenium. Elecampane : a Euro- 
 pean, composite plant, allied in its opera- 
 tion to sweet-flag and senega. 
 
 1. lit ul I it. A variety of starch obtained 
 from the root of the Itnila JItleiiiiim. 
 
 2. Jlcleiiiii. A constituent of the root 
 of the same plant, also called tlecatitpHiie- 
 campl/or. 
 
 INUSTION (/JHO-O, to burn in). A terrj 
 applied t.n the burning operation of the 
 cautery.
 
 234 
 
 IPE 
 
 TNVAGTNATION (in, and rnijinn, a 
 sheath). A term synonymous with ititiu- 
 tiisception. [Applied also "to an operation 
 for hernia, in which, after reduction, the 
 ckiu is thrust by the finger of the operator 
 into the canal, so as to form a cul de sac, 
 open externally, and is so retained by su- 
 tures, <fcc., till inflammation and adhesion 
 ensue, with a view of obliterating the ca- 
 nal." M'iyne.~\ 
 
 [INVASION (invado, to lay hold on). 
 The access, or first appearance of disease.] 
 
 INVKNTUM NOVUM. A name given 
 by Avenbrtigger, a physician of Vienna, to 
 the employment of percussion, which was 
 ur.t adopted by him, in 1763, as a means 
 of diagnosis. 
 
 INVERMINATION (tn, and vermis, a 
 worm). Helminthia. An affection in which 
 worms, or the larva? of insects, inhabit the 
 stomach or intestines. 
 
 [INVERSIO (in, in ; verto, to turn). In- 
 version ; a turning in, or outside in.] 
 
 [1. Ittvcrnio pntpebrariim. Entropion; 
 inversion of the eye-lids.] 
 
 2. Inversio uteri. That state of the ute- 
 rus in which it is turned, wholly or partially, 
 inside outward. 
 
 TNVERTEBRATA. Animals which are 
 de.-titute of a vertebral column and an in- 
 ternal skeleton. The skin is sometimes 
 ossified, and thereby forms an external ske- 
 leton. The nervous system is not always 
 evident. 
 
 INVOLU'CRUM (involve, to wrap in). 
 The designation of membranes which 
 cover any part. The term is also applied, 
 in botany, to a whorl of bracts which sur- 
 rounds several flowers, as in the Cornpositae, 
 I'mlielliferse, Ac. 
 
 INVOLUTE. A form of vernation or 
 ifstivation, in which the edges of the leaves 
 are rolled inwards spirally on each side, as 
 in the apple. 
 
 IODICA. A class of pharmaceutical re- 
 medies, consisting of iodine and its com- 
 pounds, employed as alteratives, liquefa- 
 cients, resolvents, and sorbefacients. 
 
 IODINUM ( twins, or ioti&ns, violet- 
 coloured : from lav, a violet ; and tiios, 
 likeness). Iodine ; a crystallized solid 
 substance, found in marine plants. It 
 becomes volatile by a slight increase of 
 temperature, and forms a beautiful violet 
 vapour. 
 
 I. ludal (/orfine and alcn\\o\). An ole- 
 aginous liquid obtained by the action of 
 iodine upon nitric alcohol. 
 
 [2. Jndate. A combination of iodine with 
 a base.] 
 
 3. fodic field. An anhydrous acid, 
 termed oriodine by Davy, and produced 
 by the combination of iodine with oxygen. 
 
 It combines with metallic oxides, and fonr I 
 salts whieh are termed ioduten. 
 
 4. Iodides, or iodurets. The compound* 
 of iodine with inetals, and with the simple 
 non-metallic substances. 
 
 5. lodotit acid. A compound prepared 
 by the action of iodine on chlorate of pot- 
 ash probably by the combination of iodine 
 and chlorine. 
 
 6. Chloriodic acid. This is also called 
 chloride of iodine ; and is formed by the 
 absorption of chlorine by dry iodine. 
 
 TOD ISM. A peculiar morbid state in- 
 duced by the use of iodine. 
 
 [IODO-. Used as a prefix in compound 
 words; it denotes that iodine forms one of 
 the ingredients of the combination.] 
 
 IODOFORM. [Teriodide of Forn.yle.} 
 A saffron-coloured substance, which is pre- 
 cipitated when caustic soda is added to a 
 solution of iodine in alcohol or wood- 
 spirit. 
 
 IODOSALICYLIC. An acid formed by 
 the hydruret of salicyl with bromine and 
 iodine. 
 
 [IOXIDIUM. A genus of plants of the 
 family Violaceae.] 
 
 1. fonidium Ipecacuanha. False Bra- 
 zilian Ipecacuanha; a plant indigenous in 
 the Brazils. The roots of severti* species 
 of lonidiiim possess emetic qualities, and 
 have been employed as substitutes for our 
 officinal Ipecacuanha, which is a species 
 of CepJifielia. 
 
 [2. Innidnim mnrcneci. A name given 
 by Dr. Bancroft to a South American plant, 
 called by the Indians suithtttichulli, and 
 the root of which is said to be diaphoretic, 
 diuretic, and, in large doses, emetic and 
 cathartic, and has been highly extolled for 
 its efficacy in elephantiasis. The/. par- 
 riflorum (Ventinat), and /. mierophylhim 
 ( Humboldt), possess similar properties, and 
 the local name seems to have been given 
 to the three species.] 
 
 IONTHOS (toi'Oof, the root of the hair). 
 Vanm. The name by whieh most of the 
 Greek writers designate the disease Acne, 
 from its occurring during the growth of the 
 latmgo, or first heard. See Acne. 
 
 IOTACISM U S ( I'ffira, the Greek letter ). 
 A species of psellismus, in which the letters 
 /and g are defectively pronounced. See 
 Lambdacinmus. 
 
 IPECACUANHA (ipi. Peruvian for 
 root; Caeiianha, the district from whence 
 the root was first obtained). The root of 
 the Cepliiiells JpecficttttnJiH, known in com- 
 merce by the names of the annitfatcd. lira- 
 zilitui. or Linbou Ipecacuanha, to distin- 
 guish it from the roots of other emetic plant* 
 also collected in Brazil for officinal uso. It 
 emetic principle is termed emetina.
 
 IPO 
 
 235 
 
 IRR 
 
 1. Snfntfd Ipecacuanha. The longitu- 
 dinally striated root of the Ptyekotria enie- 
 tica, called by some writers the black or 
 Peruvian ipecacuanha. 
 
 2. Undulated Ipecacuanha. The semi- 
 circularly-grooved root of the Richardsonia 
 scabra, or the amylaceous or white ipeca- 
 cuanha of Merat. 
 
 [3. Ipecacuanha Spurge. American Ipe- 
 cacuanha. Common names for the Euphor- 
 bia Ipecacuanha.] 
 
 [4. Ipecacuanhic acid. A peculiar acid 
 discovered by Erwin Willigk in Ipecacu- 
 anha.] 
 
 [IPOM^EA. A genns of plants of the 
 natural order Convolvulaceae.] 
 
 [1. IpomasJnlapa (Nuttall), fpomtepurga 
 (Hayne). This plant is a native of Mexico, 
 and its dried tubers constitute the Jalap 
 of commerce.] 
 
 [2. Ipomeea macrorhiza. A species 
 growing in Florida and Georgia, and 
 which was at one time supposed to be iden- 
 tical with the species which furnishes the 
 officinal Jalap.] 
 
 [IRIANKISTRON (iris, the iris; ayxta- 
 rpov, a fish-hook* JridanJtiitroH f a hook- 
 shaped instrument devised by Sehlangin- 
 tweit for the operation of making an arti- 
 ficial pupil by separation.] 
 
 IRIDACE^E. The Cornflag tribe of 
 Monocotyledonous plants. Smooth herba- 
 ceous plants, with leaves equitant; flowers 
 hexatepalous, triandrous: stamens 3; ova- 
 rium three-celled, many-seeded. 
 
 [IRIDJEMIA (iris, the iris ; alpa, blood). 
 Hemorrhage from the iris.] 
 
 [IRIDAUXESIS (iris, the iris; avfrats, 
 increase). A thickening of the iris from 
 exudation of lymph into its substance.] 
 
 [IRIDECTOMEDIALYSIS (2><s, iris ; 
 iKTojuri, excision ; iiaXvois. separation). The 
 operation for artificial pupil by excision and 
 separation.] 
 
 [IRIDECTOMIA (iris, the iris ; IKTIHW, 
 to cut). Iridectomy. Operation for cutting 
 out a portion of the iris.] 
 
 [IRIDENCLEISIS fois, iris ; i-y^cia, to 
 enclose). The strangulation of a detached 
 portion of the iris.] 
 
 [IRIDEREMIA (iris, the iris; t^/ite, 
 want of perfection). Congenital deficiency 
 of the iris.] 
 
 IRIDESCENT (iris, a rainbow). The 
 property of shining with many colours, like 
 the rainbow. 
 
 IRIDIOCYANOGEN. A radical which 
 forms with hydrogen iridiocyanic acid. It 
 has not been isolated. 
 
 IRIDIUM (iris, the rainbow). The 
 most infusible of all known metals ; so 
 called from the variety of colours assumed 
 by its salts. 
 
 [IRIDODTALYSIS (iris, the iris; &<A- 
 tris, a separation). Operation for artificial 
 pupil by separation of the iris from tha 
 ciliary ligament.] 
 
 [IRIDOCINESIS (cm, the iris; tiv>;at s , 
 motion). Contraction and expansion of 
 iris.] 
 
 [IRIDOCOLOBOMA (iris, the iris; K o\6- 
 j3u>^a, mutilated). Coloboma iridis; fissura 
 of the iris.] 
 
 [IRIDODONESIS (iris, the iris ; Itvnets, 
 agitation). Tremulous iris.] 
 
 [IRIDONCOSIS. Iridtnixesis.'] 
 
 [IRIDOTOMIA (Ms, the iris; rt/,u, to 
 cut). Operation for artificial pupil by in- 
 cision.] 
 
 IRIS. Literally, a rainbow; and hence 
 applied to the raiiitow-like membrane 
 which separates the anterior from the pos- 
 terior chamber of the eye. See Urea. 
 
 Iritis. Inflammation of the iris. 
 
 IRIS DISKASE. Rainbow ringworm, 
 a species of Herpes, occurring in small cir- 
 cular patches, each composed of concentric 
 rin.ics of different colours. 
 
 [IRIS. A genus of plants of the natural 
 order Iridacee. The roots of all the spe- 
 cies, so far as examined, are more or less 
 acrid, and possess cathartic and emetic 
 properties. In Europe, the Iris fa lid ixni- 
 mTT, f. Florentinu, I. Gernianica, I. pseudo- 
 acnrus, and 7. titberosa, have, at various 
 times, been admitted into use.] 
 
 1. Iris Florentina. Florentine Iris, or 
 Orris; Fleur-de-Luce. The dried rhi/ioina 
 of this plant is the orris-root of the shops. 
 
 [2. Iris vemiculor. Blue flag. An indi- 
 genous species, the root of which is said t< 
 possess cathartic, emetic, and diuretis pro- 
 perties.] 
 
 IRIS GREEN. The juice of the petal* 
 of the Iris added to iiuicklime. 
 
 IRISH MOSS. Varrnrjeen. The Chon- 
 drus crispus; a lichen Crowing on rocks 
 and stones in the L'ea. 
 
 IRON. See Ferrun. 
 
 IRON-ALUM. The sulphate of peroxide 
 of iron and potnsh. 
 
 IRRIGATION (irrif/o, to water). The 
 continual application of a cold lotion by 
 dropping cold water on an affected part. 
 
 IRRITABILITY (irrito, to provcke). 
 That action of certain muscles, as the 
 h-eart, the intestines, <fec., which flows 
 from a stimulus acting immediately upon 
 their fibres; or, in the case of the volun- 
 tary muscles, upon these, or the nerves 
 immediately proceeding . to them. This 
 property has been termed by Haller vft 
 iiisita; by Goerter, vis vitalis ; by Boer- 
 ; haave, oscillation; by Stahl, tonic potrn ; 
 by Bell, muscular power; by Cullen, inherent 
 power f and by Dr. Bostock, contract-'ii'y.
 
 IRR 
 
 236 
 
 ISO 
 
 IRRITATION (irrito, to excite). The 
 action produced by any stimulus. This 
 term, as a disease, is applied to, 
 
 1. The case arising from calculus in the 
 ureter, in the gall-duct, Ac. 
 
 2. The affection induced by the pre- 
 sence of improper food in the stomach, 
 or morbid matters retained in the bowels, 
 Ac., inducing symptoms resembling arach- 
 nid*, peritonitis, pleuritis, carditis. L)r. 
 J/. Hall. 
 
 ISATINE. An interesting compound 
 produced by the oxidation of Indigo. It 
 $8 blue indigo, plus 2 equiv. oxygen. By 
 the action of potash a new acid is yielded, 
 called isatinic acid. By the action of 
 gulphuret of ammonium, or an alcoholic so- 
 lution of isatine, a grey crystalline powder 
 is produced, called isatyde, which represents 
 isatine, phis 1 equiv. hydrogen. 
 
 I'SATIS TINCTORIA. Woad. A plant 
 from which an inferior kind of indigo is 
 prepared. 
 
 [ISCHIADELPHUS(;<r^(ov,theischium; 
 a<5tX0o{, a brother). Applied by Debreuil 
 to a variety of double monster, of which the 
 bodies opposed to each other are united by 
 the pelvis.] 
 
 ISCHIUM a<r x iov, the hip). Coxa vel 
 acetabvlum. The hip-bone, a spinous pro- 
 cess of the os irmominatuin. 
 
 1. Ischi-aara (dypa, a seizure). An at- 
 tack of the hip; hip-gout. 
 
 2. hchi-algta (oAyoj, pain). Pain in the 
 hip. See Sciatica. 
 
 3. Ischiat. The term used by the Latins 
 for rheumatism of the hip-joint ; it was 
 afterwards corrupted into ivchiittica. or 
 iw'atiea. 
 
 4. fschiatic. The designation of a tiofch 
 of the os innominatum ; of an artery which 
 proceeds through that notch, Ac. 
 
 5. hchiato-cele (nj\ti, a tumour). An 
 intestinal rupture through the sciatic liga- 
 ments. 
 
 6. IscJiio-cavernosns.^ A muscle attached 
 to the ischium and to the corpus caverno- 
 euin. It draws the root of the penis 
 downwards and backwards. It is also 
 called, from its office, erector penis ; and the 
 two together are called collaterales penis, 
 from their lying on the sides of the penis. 
 
 ISCHNOPHOXIA (l^'As, slender; 
 fiovii, voice). PfeHimuh(Btitaiit. A shrill- 
 uess of the voice; hesitation of speech, or 
 Stammering. 
 
 ISCIIURIA (ia%<j>, to retain; oUpov, 
 urine). Suppression or retention of the 
 urine. The term is employed, in ixchuria 
 reunite, in the sense of suppression ; in 
 isrfinria nretica, vesicalis, and iirethralis, 
 In the sense of retention. 
 
 ISITHIONIC ACID. An acid formed 
 
 by the action of sulphuric acid on ether 
 and alcohol. 
 
 ISINGLASS. Fish-glue; a substance 
 prepared from the sound of several kinds of 
 fish. The term is a corruption of the Dutch 
 hyzenllas, an air-bladder; compounded of 
 hyzen, to hoist, and Lias, a bladder. Fish- 
 glue. See Ichthyocolla. 
 
 Isinglass, Para. Under this name has 
 been lately imported a substance, which, on 
 examination, proves to be not isinglass. l>ut 
 the dried ovary of a large fish, probably the 
 Sitdis yigas of Para. Partira. 
 
 ISO- (jffos, equal). This prefix denotes 
 equality, or similarity. Hence, 
 
 1. Iso-baryum ( Qapos, weight). Simila- 
 rity of weight, supposed to be the cause 
 of the identity in the size arid shape of 
 molecules which cohere into the crystalline 
 form. 
 
 2. Iso-chromatic (^plapa, colour). Having 
 the same colour, as applied to lenses. 
 
 3. Iso-chr->nous (^pdvos. time). That which 
 occurs in equal times, as the strokes of the 
 pulse, the vibrations of pendulums of the 
 same length, Ac. 
 
 4. Iso-meric compounds (pipes, part). A 
 term applied to different bodies which 
 agree in composition, but differ in proper- 
 ties ; their relation to each other is termed 
 isomerism. 
 
 5. Iso-morpJions bodies (ftofxpfi, form). A 
 term applied by Mitscherlich to different 
 bodies which assume the same cry.-tiilline 
 form ; their relation in form is called io- 
 tnofpliism. When the relations are not 
 exact, but nearly so, they may be supposed 
 to give origin to plesio-niorpliimn (Tr\r,aio;, 
 near), or an approximation to similarity 
 of form. 
 
 6. Iso-perimetrical. Having the same 
 length of perimeter (ircpi, around; /tirpov, 
 measure), or bounding line. 
 
 [7. Jsopathy ( suOoj, disease). A term 
 employed by certain homoeopaths to de- 
 signate the cure of disease by the adminis- 
 tration of the virus by which it is produced ; 
 as by giving infinitesimal doses of variolua 
 virus for the cure of small-pox, of that of 
 bugs for the cure of bug bites, Ac. It has 
 also been applied to another form of 
 quackery, founded on the notion that tht 
 disease of an organ is to be cured by the 
 administration of the analogous organ of 
 some healthy animal ; as by giving the 
 liver, kidney, uterus, Ac., or the tinctures 
 or concentrated essences of these parts, for 
 the cure of the diseases of these organs 
 respectively. It has been also employed 
 by the late Dr. J. M. B. Harden, of Georgia, 
 to express the "Paral/rlism of Dittatet," 
 or the disposition of diseases to wear tho 
 livery of each other.]
 
 ISO 2 
 
 < 
 
 [8. fno-petalons (irfrnAov, a petal). Hav- 
 ing equal petals.] 
 
 9. hn podu (irovs, 77o<5dj, a foot). Ani- 
 mals which have equal feet, as the wood- 
 louse. 
 
 10. Iso-thermal (Ofppn, heat). Of equal 
 degrees of heat, as applied to lines of 
 equal temperature in physical geography. 
 Lines drawn through places having the 
 game summer and the same winter, are 
 denominated isotheral (0/poj, summer), and 
 iso-cheimal (\tipa, winter), lines. 
 
 ISOLUSINE. A new principle, disco- 
 vered by M. Peschier, in various species 
 of polygala. 
 
 ISSUE. Fonticulus. An ulcer inten- 
 tionally made and kept open, for the cure 
 or prevention of disease. 
 
 Issue peas. The young unripe fruit of 
 the Citrus aurantium, dried and turned in 
 a lathe. 
 
 ISTHMITIS (<ff0/*d{, a narrow neck of 
 land; the throat; and the particle itis). 
 Inflammation of the throat. See Purinth- 
 tiiitis. 
 
 ISTHMUS VIEUSSENII. The isth- 
 mus of Vieussens ; the ridge surrounding 
 the oval fossa, or remains of the foramen 
 ovale, in the right auricle of the heart. 
 
 Isthmus of the thyroid gland. A trans- 
 Terse cord which connects the two lobes 
 composing the thyroid body. 
 
 ITACONIC ACID. Another name for 
 the pyrocitric or citricic acid. 
 
 ITALIAN JUICE. Spanish Juice. The 
 Extractum Glycirrhiza?, or extract of li- 
 quorice. The specific names are derived 
 from the countries from which it is im- 
 ported. The Italian extract is prepared in 
 Calabria from G. echinata; the Spanish, in 
 Catalonia, from G. ylabra. Solazzi juice is 
 most esteemed. 
 
 J JAL 
 
 ITCH. The vulgar name for a cnfa- 
 neous disease of the fingers, Ac. See 
 Scabies. 
 
 Itch Insect. The A earns Scabiei, a very 
 minute animalcule, said to be found in 
 or near the pustules of the itch ; they are 
 called wheat-worms in man, and resemble 
 the mites of cheese, Ac. 
 
 ITER. A passage of communication 
 between two or more parts. 
 
 1. Iter ad infundibiiliim. The passage 
 of communication between the third vtn- 
 tricle of the brain and the inf'undibulum. 
 It is also termed foramen commune :;/- 
 rius. 
 
 2. Iter a palato ad atirem. The passage 
 from the palate to the ear, or the Eusta. 
 chian tube. 
 
 3. Iter a tertio ad qnartwn ventricuhnn. 
 The passage between the third and fourth 
 ventricles of the brain, known by the name 
 of the aqueduct of Sylvius. 
 
 [-ITIS. A terminal which, added to 
 Greek names of organs, denotes inflamma- 
 tion of such parts.] 
 
 IVORY. A modification of dentine ob- 
 served in the tusks of the proboscidian 
 pachyderms. It exhibits, on transverse 
 fractures or sections, striae proceeding in 
 the arc of a circle from the centre to the 
 circumference, in opposite directions, and 
 forming, by their decussations, curvilinear 
 lozenges. 
 
 IVORY BLACK. Animal charcoal. The 
 residue of heated bones : a mixture of char- 
 coal and phosphate of lime. 
 
 [IVY. A common name for the Htdera 
 helix.] 
 
 [IVY GUM. A resinous subtance which 
 exudes through incisions in the bark of 
 the trunks of old ivy plants, formerly used 
 as a stimulant and einmenagogue.] 
 
 JACOB'S MEMBRANE. The thin ex- 
 ternal membrane of the retina, considered 
 by Dr. Jacob as a serous membrane. 
 
 JACOBSON'S NERVE. Another name 
 for the tympanic branch, described by 
 Jacobson. 
 
 [JACTATION, or JACTITATION, 
 (jaetatio vel j ictitatio. a tossing). Rest- 
 lessness; a kind of physical inquietude, 
 which impels the patient to change conti- 
 nually his position.] 
 
 [JAEN BARK. Ash Bnrk ; the Quin- 
 quina de Loxa cendre of Guibourt; a va- 
 riety of Loxa bark which probably derives 
 
 its name from the province of Jaen de Br- 
 comoros.] 
 
 JAGGARY. A coarse, dark kind of 
 sugar, procured by boiling from the juice 
 of the spadix of the Saguerus sacchurifer, 
 or Goinuto palm. 
 
 JALAP. The dried tubers of the Ipn. 
 nicea Purya [Ipomcea Jalapa (Nuttall),]. a 
 plant of the order Convolvnlaceae, so named 
 from Jalapa, a place in Mexico. The I)i- 
 i<za Orizabensin probably yields a portion 
 of the imported drug. 
 
 [1. Jntapa. The phnrmacopoeial lama 
 for the root of fpomesa Jalapn.]
 
 JAM 
 
 2?,S 
 
 JER 
 
 2. Jnlapin. A substance constituting 
 nearly nine-tenths of jalap resin. The re- 
 maining portion is jalopic add. 
 
 [JAMAICA DOGWOOD. The common 
 name of the Pitetdiu erythrina.] 
 
 [JAMAICA GINGER. White ginger; 
 the root of the Zingiber ojficinle, deprived 
 of its epidermis, and supposed to have un- 
 dergone some further preparation by which 
 its appearance is improved.] 
 
 JAMAICA KINO. An extract prepared 
 from ths bark of the Coccoloba ncifera, or 
 Ba-gide grape, of the West Indies. 
 
 JAMAICA PEPPER. Allspice, or Pi- 
 mento ; the fruit of the Eugenia Pimeuta, 
 which grows in Jamaica. 
 
 [JAMAICA SARSAPARILLA. A va- 
 riety of sarsaparilla having a reddish-co- 
 loured epidermis.] 
 
 JAMAICINA. A crystalline substance 
 found in Cabbage bark, the produce of the 
 An'lii-a inermis of the West Indies. 
 
 JAMES'S POWDER. Pulvis Jacobi 
 verns. A celebrated fever powder, sup- 
 posed to be the same as the Antiniouii 
 IMC id HIII CUM })hosphate calcis, or antiuionial 
 powder. 
 
 [JAMESTOWN WEED. A common 
 name of the Datura Stramonium.] 
 
 [JANIPHA MANIHOT. See Jatropha 
 Uanihot.} 
 
 JAPAN EARTH. The Catechu ex- 
 travtiim, procured from the Acacia cate- 
 chu, or Khair tree. It is also called terra 
 japonica, from its being supposed to he a 
 mineral production ; dark catechu, as dis- 
 tinguished from the pale kind ; Bengal 
 t-iiti-h, in distinction from that of Bombay ; 
 Gummi Lycittm ? &c. 
 
 JAPAN SAGO. A feculent matter ob- 
 tained from the soft centre of the Cycas 
 recoluta, and other species. 
 
 JAPONIC ACID. An acid produced 
 when catechin with alkalies or alkaline 
 carbonates absorbs oxygen from the air. 
 
 [JARGONELLE PEAR ESSENCE. An 
 alcoholic solution of the Acetate of Atnylic 
 ether, used for flavouring syrups and con- 
 fectionary.] 
 
 JASPER. A species of rhombohedral 
 quartz, found in the composition of many 
 mountains; its varieties are distinguished 
 by the terms Egyptian, striped, porcelain, 
 mnl common. 
 
 [JATAMANSI. See Sumb,,!,] 
 
 [JATROPHA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Euphorbiacesp.] 
 
 1. Jatropha cnrcas. The species -which 
 yields the nux barbadensis of some writers, 
 and the physic nuts of the shops. 
 
 [2. Jatropha elaxtica. A systematic 
 name of the plant which furnishes Caout- 
 ' 
 
 :!. JnfrofiJia mai'Jn>t. Jtinipha nirivi'int. 
 The Cassava or Tapioca Plant, from the 
 tuberous root of which is prepared a f'ecula 
 called tapioca. The pulp, when dried and 
 baked into cakes, constitutes cassava or 
 cannada bread. 
 
 [4. Jatropha oil. An oil obtained by 
 expression from the seeds of.Jatropha cur- 
 can, and which is purgative in doses of from 
 ten to fifteen drops.] 
 
 [JATROPHATE. A combination o. 
 Jatrophic acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 JATROPHA OIL. An oil expressed 
 from physic nuts, or the seeds of the Curcat 
 pin-gang, and C. multifidttt, and commonly 
 called oil of in'ld cattnr needs. 
 
 JATROPHIC ACID. Crotonic acid. An 
 acid procured by converting croton oil into 
 soap. 
 
 JAUNDICE. A disease proceeding from 
 obstruction in the liver, and characterized 
 by a yellow colour of the skin, <tc. The 
 term is most probably a corruption of the 
 French word jannisse, yellowness; from 
 jaiine, yellow. See Icterus. 
 
 [JAVELLE'S WATER. A solution of 
 Chloride of Potassa.] 
 
 [JEFFERSONIA DEPIIYLLA. Twin 
 leaf Rheumatism root. An indigenous. 
 annual plant, of the natural order Ht-rbe- 
 redaceae ; the root of which is said to be 
 expectorant and tonic, and to possess si- 
 milar medicinal properties to those of 
 Senega.] 
 
 JEJUNUM (jejuinis, hungry). The 
 upper two-fifths of the small intestines, so 
 named from this portion being generally 
 found empty. 
 
 JELLY. A soft tremulous substance, 
 the solution of gelatin, when cold. 
 
 1. Animal jelly, or gelatine, is extracted 
 by boiling from the skin, membranes, liga- 
 ments, cartilages, and bones of animals- 
 See Gelatine. 
 
 2. Vegetable jelly is procured from the 
 recently expressed juices of certain fruits, 
 as the currant; and consists of mucilage, 
 or some modification of gum and vegetable 
 acid. 
 
 JERUSALEM ARTICHOKE. The 
 Hilinnthus tuberosux ; a species of sun- 
 flower, the root of which resembles the 
 artichoke in taste. The term Jerusalem, 
 as applied to artichoke, is a curious cor- 
 ruption of the Italian term tjira-sole; that 
 is, turn-sun in English, and heliotrope in 
 Greek. 
 
 [JERUSALEM OAK. A common name 
 for the CJienopodiiim anthelminticuin, and 
 also for G. B<itryn.~\ 
 
 JERVINA. A new base discovered by 
 M. Simon, in the rhizome of Veratmtn 
 Album, and so nami-a fror; ji-rca, the.
 
 JES 
 
 239 
 
 JIJZ 
 
 Spanish name for a poison obtained from 
 this rhizome. 
 
 JESUIT'S BARK, or POWDER. A 
 term formerly applied promiscuously to 
 the three kinds of bark, or Peruvian bark. 
 See Cinchona. 
 
 JET, or PITCH COAL. A black velvet- 
 coloured bitumen, used for fuel, and for 
 making vessels, &c. 
 
 JEWELLER'S PUTTY. Ignited and 
 finely-leviagated oxide of tin, used by jew- 
 ellers for polishing hard objects. 
 
 [JEWEL-WEED. A common name for 
 Impatiens fnlva and I. pnllida.] 
 
 JOINT. Ai-tJtrnsis. An articulation, or 
 the mode by which bones are connected to 
 each other. 
 
 [Artificial Joint. Applied to the mova- 
 ble condition of a fractured bone which 
 has not become consolidated by bony 
 union, but only connected by a fibrous 
 ligamentous tissue allowing of motion. 
 Termed, also, false joint, and ununited 
 fracture.] 
 
 JUGALE, OS (jiignm, a yoke). Os 
 ma/ae. ; on zygomaticiim. The zygoma, or 
 arch formed by the zygomatic processes of 
 the temporal and cheek bones. 
 
 JUGALES (jngum, a yoke). A desig- 
 nation of the superficial temporal, or zygo- 
 matic nerves, given off from the facial. 
 
 [JUGLANS. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Juglandaceae. The pharma- 
 copoeial name for the inner bark of the root 
 of Juylxns cinereft,~\ 
 
 [1. Juylans entered. Juylans cntliartica, 
 Michaux. Butternut, oil nut, white wal- 
 nut. An indigenous species, the extract 
 of which is a mild cathartic in the dose of 
 from grs. x. to xxx.] 
 
 [2. Jitylans niyra. Black walnut. An 
 indigenous species; the rind of the unripe 
 fruit is said to cure tetter, and a decoction 
 of it has vermifuge powers.] 
 
 [3. Juglans regia. Common European 
 Walnut, English Walnut. The hull of the 
 fruit has been employed as a vermifuge : 
 the expressed oil of the fruit is deemed 
 useful against tapeworm, and its leaves 
 have been extolled as efficacious in scro- 
 fula.] 
 
 JUGULUM. The throat; the fore- 
 part of the neck, where the windpipe is 
 situated. 
 
 Jugular. Belonging to the neck ; applied 
 chiefly to the principal veins of the neck. 
 
 JUGUM. The Latin term for a yoke ; 
 and hence applied to each pair of opposite 
 leaflets on the petiole of a pinnate leaf. 
 Thus a leaf with one pair is called HHI ugal; 
 with two pairs, oiji/gul, <tc. 
 
 Juga, in Umbelliferous plant*. The term 
 jnyn also signifies ridges, and is hence ap- 
 plied to the elevated portions by which the 
 carpels of Umbelliferous plants are tra- 
 versed; of these jugn, five are called pri- 
 mary; and four, alternating with them, 
 secondary. 
 
 Jngum Penis. An instrument for com- 
 pressing some part of the urethra, to pre- 
 vent dribbling in cases in which the urine 
 cannot be retained. 
 
 JUJUBE, PATE DE. A pectoral lo- 
 zenge, prepared from the Mhamnus jtijubm 
 and vii/gnn's. 
 
 JULEPUM. A Julep; a term which, 
 in former pharmacopoeias, expressed what 
 is now understood by mistura. 
 
 [JUNIPER. Common name for the 
 Juniperus communta.] 
 
 JUNIPER RESIN. Sondm-arJ,. Aresin, 
 also called gum juniper, procured from the 
 Callitris quadrivalvis. Its powder ia 
 called pounce. 
 
 [JUNIPERUS. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Coniferae or Pinaceoe.] 
 
 1. Juniperus comnntnis. Common Ju- 
 niper; the plant which yields the fruit 
 called juniper berries, and from which the 
 oil of juniper is obtained. 
 
 [2. Juniperus oocycedrns. A species 
 growing in the south of France, and which 
 yields, by distillation, a kind of tar, called 
 oil of cade.] 
 
 3. Juniperus Sabina. Savin ; the plant 
 which yields the oil of savin. 
 
 4. Juniperus Virginiana. Red cedar; 
 the wood of which is used for black-lead 
 pencils. 
 
 JUPITER. The ancient chemical name 
 of tin, which was supposed to be under the 
 control of that planet. 
 
 JURISPRUDENCE, MEDICAL. Fo- 
 rensic medicine; the science which treats 
 of the legal proceedings in reference to 
 medicine. 
 
 JUS. Broth ; pottage ; gravy ; gruel. 
 The term jiisciilttm is a diminutive of jug, 
 and denotes the same thing ; juseulum 
 conctum is jelly. 
 
 JUSTAMOND'S ARSENICAL CAUS- 
 TIC. A preparation made by melting to- 
 gether in a crucible, antimony and arsenic, 
 both in a state of powder. 
 
 JUVANTIA (juvo, to assist). Medicines 
 which assist or relieve diseases. 
 
 JUZAM, or JUDAM. Terms by which 
 the Arabians designated Elephantiasis , 
 it is still called, in Arabia and Persia, 
 Dsju'ddam, and Madsjuddain, according to 
 Niebuhr.
 
 K.EM 
 
 240 
 
 KIN 
 
 K 
 
 [KJSMPFERIA. A genus of East Indian 
 plants of the natural order Scitaminea:, and 
 lit one time supposed to furnish the Zedoa- 
 ries of commerce.] 
 
 KAKOPLATYL. The radicle of a se- 
 ries of compounds derived from kakodyl 
 containing platinum. It may be repre- 
 sented as consisting of protoxide of plati- 
 num, water, and kakodyl. See Cacodyl. 
 
 KALI. A term of Arabic origin, denoting 
 a particular plant; hence the word al-kali, 
 with the article, originally signified the 
 particular residuum obtained by lixiviating 
 the ashes of that plant; the term was then 
 used for potassa: thus, kali vitriolatiim is 
 an old name for sulphate of potassa : kali 
 purtim for potassa fusa ; calx ctim kali puro 
 for potassa cum calce, <fec. 
 
 KALIUM. A synonymous term for po- 
 tassium, the basis of potash. 
 
 [KALMIA. A Linnean genus of plants 
 of the natural order Ericaceae.] 
 
 [Jfalaiin latifolia. Laurel ; Mountain 
 Laurel ; Calico-bush, Ac. A well-known 
 indigenous evergreen, the leaves of which 
 are possessed of poisonous, narcotic pro- 
 perties, and have been used in medicine. 
 Other species of Kalmia, as K. anytistifo- 
 lia, or sheep-laurel ; and K. glanea, or 
 Bwamp-laurel; have probably similar pro- 
 perties.] 
 
 KAOLIN. China-clay; a fine pure clay 
 prepared by levigation from mouldering 
 granite, and employed in the manufacture 
 of porcelain. 
 
 KASSU. A black astringent extract 
 prepared from the seeds of the Areca Cate- 
 chu ; it occurs mixed with paddy-husks. It 
 is imported from Ceylon in circular flat 
 cakes. See Courig. 
 
 [KAVA, or AVA. An intoxicating drink 
 used in the Sandwich Islands, made from 
 the root of Pipfr methisti'ciim.] 
 
 KEDR.IA TERRESTRIS. Barbadoes 
 tar : a mineral oil. See liitumen. 
 
 KEEL. Cnrlna. A term applied to the 
 two lower petals of a papilionaceous corolla, 
 which cohere by their lower margin, so as 
 to present a kn.lril appearance. 
 
 [KELOIDES (K>i\n, a tumour; t7<5o{, re- 
 Fi-ml'lance). Applied by the French to a 
 di.-rase resembling cancer; also termed 
 -nii-i-'ii'lifs. It ha? also been applied by 
 AiiUertand Dr. J. Warren to a flat, slightly 
 reddened, firm projection of the cutis, like 
 the cieatrix of a burn.] 
 
 KELP. Vnrf-r, The crude soda obtained 
 from the ashes of the /'ci in Holland, 
 
 and on the northern coast of France. It 
 is used in the composition of soap, in the 
 manufacture of alum, nnd in the formation 
 of crown and bottle glass. See Barilla. 
 
 [KEMPFERID. A supposed peculiar 
 crystallizable substance found by Brandes 
 in Galangal.] 
 
 [KERATITIS (*/pac, a horn ; terminal 
 itis). Inflammation of the cornea.] 
 
 KERATOME (>aj, the cornea: ri h vu, 
 to cut). An instrument for dividing the 
 transparent cornea in the operation for 
 cataract by extraction. 
 
 KBRATONTXIS (>{, xiparos, a horn, 
 the cornea ; vvaaia, to puncture). A term 
 employed in Germany to denote the ope- 
 ration of couching performed through the 
 cornea. When the opaque lens is, by 
 this means, merely turned, presenting its 
 anterior and posterior surface in the ho- 
 rizontal position, the term reclination is 
 adopted.] 
 
 [KERATOPLA STY (*/ps. a horn : v\ae- 
 aia, to form). Operation for removing an 
 opaque cornea, and supplying its place with 
 the transparent cornea taken from another 
 individual.] 
 
 KERMES ANIMAL. C-ccus Hicis; a 
 hemipterous insect, found upon the Qiier- 
 cus ilex, and formerly used for dyeing 
 scarlet ; cloth so dyed was called cocct- 
 inim, and persons wearing this cloth were 
 termed by the Romans coccinoti. The 
 drug was termed gran a kermes, from the 
 resemblance of the dried insects to grains 
 or seeds. 
 
 KERMES MINERAL. Formerly Pa- 
 tirtr-rn Glauberiana; a sulphuret of anti- 
 mony ; so named from its resemblance, in 
 colour, to the insect kermes. 
 
 KIBE. Pernio extdceratus. Chilblain, 
 accompanied with ulccration. 
 
 KIDNEYS. fanes. Two glandular 
 bodies, situated in the lumbar regions, and 
 consisting of a cortical or external, and a 
 tubular or medullary substance. 
 
 [KIESTEINE (tutu, to conceive; eadns, 
 a vestment). A gelatino-alhutninous sub- 
 stance, existing in the urine of pregnant 
 females, subsequent to the first month of 
 pregnancy, which separates by rest, form- 
 ing a pellicle on the surface. It is a useful 
 test of presrnancy.] 
 
 KIKEKUNEMALO. A resin resem- 
 bling copal, used for varnishes, and, in 
 America, for therapeutic purposes. 
 
 KIND'S AP.TIFK'TAL CAMPHOR.. A 
 solid compound obtained by passing hy-
 
 KIN 
 
 241 
 
 KRE 
 
 drochloric acid into oil of turpentine, sur- | 
 rounded by ice. A fluid compound is pro- 
 cured at the same titne, called liquid arti- 
 ficial camphor, terebene, or terebyline. 
 
 KINGDOM. A term denoting any of 
 the principal divisions of nature ; thus we 
 have the organic kingdom, comprehending 
 eubstances which organize, and the inor- 
 ganic kingdom, comprehending substances 
 which crvstallize. 
 
 [KINESIPATHY (</<, to move ; vd- 
 Qn, disease). "Name given to a system 
 ol' athletic exercises and feats of muscular I 
 trength, invented by Pehr Henrik Ling, 
 a fencing-master and teacher of gymnastics 
 in Stockholm, which he began to convert 
 into a species of charlatanism akin to ho- 
 mosopathy, isopathy, hydropathy, <fcc., by 
 pretending to regard his trained movements 
 as therapeutic means which could be suc- 
 cessfully applied also to the special treat- 
 ment of individual diseases of whatever 
 description." May ne.] 
 
 KING'S EVIL. Morbus Regis. A 
 scrofulous disease, the curing of which was 
 formerly attributed to the king of Eng- 
 land, from the time of Edward the Con- 
 fessor. This practice was called touching 
 for the evil. 
 
 KINIC ACID. Quinic acid. An acid 
 found in the Cinchona barks. It forms 
 salts called kinates. 
 
 Kino'ile. A neutral substance produced 
 by the calcination of a kinate by a gentle 
 heat. 
 
 KINO. An astringent extract, termed 
 East Indian or genuine kino. [The phar- 
 macopoeial name for the resinous product 
 of Pterocarpus Marsupium, a lofty tree 
 growing upon the Malabar coast of Hin- 
 dostan.] 
 
 1. Botany Bay kino. The produce of 
 the Eucalypti reninifera, or Iron-bark tree, 
 imported from Van Diemen's land. 
 
 2. Jamaica kino. The produce of the 
 Onccoloba nrifera, or sea-side grnpe. 
 
 3. African kino. Said to be the produce 
 of the Pterncarpus erinaceus ; but there is 
 no evidence of it. Pereira. 
 
 [4. /South American kino; Caracas kino. 
 Probably the product of the Coccoloba uvi- 
 /".] " 
 
 [KINOIC ACID. Kino red. A bright 
 r>d substance deposited on cooling, from a 
 decoction of kino.] 
 
 KINONE. \ product of the decompo- 
 sition of kinic acid. It combines with 
 hydrogen, forming green Itydrokinonc ; a 
 brilliant gold-green compound, in long 
 prisms, surpassing murexide in beauty; 
 and white hydrokiiione, which crystallizes 
 ii six-sided prisuis. 
 21 
 
 [KINOVATE. A combination of kinovic 
 acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 KINOVIC ACID. Kinova Bitter; Clii- 
 ococcic Acid. A white amorphous sub- 
 stance, found in Caltsaya bark, as well as 
 in the false cinchona bark called quin- 
 quina nova. It has no febrifuge quali- 
 ties. 
 
 KIRKLAND'S NEUTRAL CERATE. 
 Melt together ^viij. of lead plaster with 
 f^iv. of olive oil, into which are to be 
 stirred t ^iv. of prepared chalk; when the 
 mixture is sufficiently cooled, add fgiv. 
 of acetic acid, and ^iij. f pulverized ace- 
 tate of lead, and stir the whole until nearly 
 
 KIRSCH-WASSER. A liqueur distilled 
 from the fruit of the small cherry tree, and 
 called the brandy of Switzerland. 
 
 KNEE-JOINT. A complex articulation, 
 consisting of an angular ginglymus, formed 
 by the eondyles of the femur, the upper 
 extremity of the tibia, and the posterior 
 surfuce of the patella. 
 
 KNEE-PAN. Patella; the small round 
 bone at the front of the knee-joint. 
 
 [KNOT-GRASS. A common name for 
 the Poli/goniim avicnlare.] 
 
 KOMENIC ACID. Parameconic acid. 
 An acid formed by the action of heat on 
 meconic acid. 
 
 KORE' (Ktpti). The pupil of the eye. 
 The compounds of this term will be found 
 in p. 171. 
 
 KOSSO or KOUSSO [or KOOSSO]. The 
 dried flowers of the Bray era anthelmintica, 
 a Rosaceous plant of Abyssinia, employed 
 as an anthelrnintic for the expulsion of 
 tape-worm. 
 
 KOUMISS. A vinous liquid, made by 
 the Tartars from milk, principally from 
 that of mares. Something similar is pre- 
 pared in Orkney and Shetland ; also by the 
 Turks under the name of yaourt, and by 
 the Arabs under that of lel/an. 
 
 [KRAMERIA. A Linnean genus of 
 plants of the natural order Polygalaceae. 
 The pharmacopoeia! name for the root of 
 the Krameria triandra.] 
 
 [1. Krameria Ijcina. A species growing 
 in Ilayti and in Curnnna, said to afford a 
 root closely analogous in appearance and 
 properties to the K. triandra.] 
 
 2. Krameria triandra. The Rhatany; 
 a plant yielding rhatany root ; the stypti- 
 city of which has been ascribed to the pre- 
 sence of an acid called krameric acid. 
 
 KREATINE (*p, flesh). A crystal- 
 line compound obtained from the juice of 
 flesh, consisting of oxygen, hydrogen, car- 
 bon, and nitrogen. It has neither acid nor 
 basic properties. I5y the action of stroug
 
 KRE 
 
 242 
 
 LAC 
 
 acids it is resolved into a new body called 
 krentrnine. 
 
 KREMNITZ WHITE. A pure variety 
 r.f cerussa, or white lead. 
 
 KRIEBEL KRANKHEIT. The Ger- 
 man name of a disease whioh was endemic 
 in Hessia and Westphalia during a season 
 of dearth, in 1597. It has also been called 
 die Fcver-flecke, ignis saeer, ignis Sancti 
 AuU-nii, mnl des ardens, ergot, Ac. It is 
 arranged by Sauvages under the head of 
 
 ErysipeJan peatffen*; and by Sag;',r, under 
 the genus Necitna's. 
 
 KUNDAH OIL. An oil obtained from 
 the seeds of the Carnpa Toitluuconnu, nlso 
 called fnUic'ioiinh nil. 
 
 KUPFERNICKEL. The German name 
 for sulphuret of nickel ; in which the metal 
 is generally mixed also with arsenic, irun, 
 and cobalt. 
 
 [KYLLOSIS (>Au{, crooked). A tame 
 given by Prof. Chaussier to clubfoot] 
 
 [T.ABARIUM (labor, to fall). Loosen- 
 ing and falling out of the teeth.] 
 
 LABARRAQUE'S SOLUTION. A 
 disinfecting liquid, of which chloride of 
 soda is the active ingredient. It is analo- 
 gous to the well-known bleaching powder, 
 chloride of lime. 
 
 LABDANUM. Ladannm. A resinous 
 exudation from the Cistns Creticiu. [C. la- 
 daniferus, C. laurifolius, and some other 
 species of Cist us.'] It is formed into cyliu- 
 drical pieces, called labdannm in tortis. 
 
 Labdanum factitiuin. Yellow wax and 
 hog's lard, of each, six ounces; and black 
 burnt ivory, four ounces. 
 
 [LABE (\ap0avta, to seize). Access or 
 invasion of disease.] 
 
 LABELLUM (dim. of laliwn, a lip). A 
 little lip; a term applied, in botany, to the 
 lip-like petal of Orchidaceous plants. 
 
 LABIA (from Xa/3<?, to take). The 
 lips ; the two movable veils which close 
 the cavity of the mouth anteriorly. They 
 are laterally united by means of two 
 acute angles, which are called their com- 
 missures. 
 
 1. Lalia major a. The two large folds, 
 constituting the external orifice of the pu- 
 dendum ; also called labia pudendi. 
 
 2. Labia minora. The two smaller folds, 
 situated within the labia majora, and fre- 
 quently termed nymphce. 
 
 - Z. Labia leporina (leporinus, from lepus, 
 a hare). [Labium leporinum.] The hare- 
 lip; a division of the lip, resembling that 
 :>f the upper lip of the hare. 
 
 4. Labia pndeiidi. The parts of. the 
 pudendum exterior to the nymphas ; they 
 are also called alee majores, as distin- 
 guished from the nymphae, or alas uii- 
 nores. The term is synonymous with labia 
 majora. 
 
 [LABIALI8 (laliwn, a lip). Of, or be- 
 .origing to, the lip ; labial.] 
 
 LABIATE. The Mint tribe of Dicoty- 
 
 ledonous plants. Herbaceous plants, with 
 leaves opposite; flower* irregular, unsyin- 
 metrical ; stamens 4, didymous, inserted in 
 the corolla; ovarium deeply 4-lobed; fruit 
 1-4 small nuts. 
 
 LABIATE (labia, a lip). Lipped; <>i- 
 vided into two lips, as the corolla of lamiura, 
 the calyx of prunella, &c. 
 
 LABORATORY (laboro, to labour). A 
 place properly fitted up for the performance 
 of chemical operations. 
 
 [LABOUR (labor, exertion). The pro- 
 cess of childbirth ; parturition.] 
 
 LABRADOR STONE. A species of pris- 
 matic felspar, found in theislandof St. Paul, 
 on the coast of Labrador, Ac. 
 
 [LABRADOR TEA. A common name 
 for the plant Lcdum latifoliitm.] 
 
 LABRUM. Literally, the extremity of 
 the lips; also, the brim of any vessel. Hence 
 the fibre-cartilaginous rim which surmounts 
 the cotyloid cavity has been termed acetn- 
 biilf /nbriiiti eartilayineum. 
 
 LABYRINTH. The name of a series 
 of cavities, viz.: the vestibule, the coch- 
 lea, and the semicircular canals, which 
 are channelled through the substance of 
 the petrous bone, and situated between 
 the cavity of the tympanum and the me- 
 atus auditorius externus. The name i 
 derived from the complexity of its commu 
 nications. 
 
 LABYRINTHODON (Jka/ftpivfloj, a la- 
 byrinth ; Aioiis, a tooth). The name of a 
 singular family of gigantic extinct I atra 
 cians, characterized by remarkable com- 
 plexity of the tissues composing the teeth. 
 
 LAC. Milk. A term used by the Dub- 
 lin College for the mistitra of the London 
 when white and opaque, or uiilk-1-ke 
 and the emnlsio of the Edinburgh Pharma- 
 copoeia. 
 
 LAC, or GUM-LAC (laak, Arab.). A 
 substance, improperly called a gum pro- 
 duced by an insect called karate* .'.,
 
 LAC 
 
 243 
 
 LAC 
 
 01 the leaves and branches of the Ficus 
 linlii-a, the Croton laccifernm, the lintea 
 fraitdtjsa, &c. The substance is deposited 
 over the eggs of the insect, and serves as 
 a present protection to the ovum, and as 
 food for the maggot at a future stage. 
 Lac yields a fine red dye ; the resinous 
 part is used in making sealing-wax and for 
 a varnish. 
 
 1. Stick lac is the term applied to the 
 iubstance in its natural state, with the en- 
 crusted leaves and twigs. 
 
 2. Lac dye, lac lake, or cake lac, are 
 earner; applied to the colouring matter ex- 
 tracted from the stick lac. 
 
 3. Seed lac is the resinous powder 
 which remains after the extraction of the 
 colouring matter, by pounding and solution 
 in water; so called from its resemblance 
 to mustard seed. When melted, it is 
 formed into cakes, and called lump lac; 
 and, when strained through cotton over a 
 charcoal fire, the resinous part, which melts 
 the most easily, is formed into thin sheets, 
 and called shell lac. 
 
 4. Laccic acid. An acid obtained, by 
 Dr. John, from stick lac. Its salts are 
 called laccates. 
 
 5. Laccin. A newly-discovered princi- 
 ple contained in lac, intermediate between 
 wax and resin. 
 
 LAC AMMONIA CI. Mistura ammoni- 
 aci. [Ph. U. S.] Ammoniacum mixture, 
 consisting of ammoniacum mixed with 
 water and strained. It acts as a stimulant 
 to the bronchial membrane, and is used as 
 an expectorant in chronic cough, humoral 
 asthma, <fec. 
 
 LAC AMYGDALAE. Mistura amygda- 
 la. [Ph. U. S.] Almond emulsion or 
 milk, consisting of almond confection with 
 water, mixed and strained. 
 
 LAC ANALEPTICUM. A nutritious 
 preparation of carrageen and milk. 
 
 [LAC ASSAFOETIDA. Mistura Assa- 
 fuetida, Ph.U. S. (q. v.)] 
 
 [LACHRYMA/ SCAMMONY. Virgin 
 Scammony, Pure Scammony. See Scani- 
 mong.] 
 
 LAC LUN^E. Literally, milk of the 
 moon. A snowy-white substance, resem- 
 bling chalk, consisting almost wholly of 
 alumina, saturated with carbonic acid. 
 
 LAC SULPIIURIS. Milk of sulphur, 
 or the sulphur praeeipitatum. 
 
 LAC VACCINUM. Cows' milk; an 
 emulsive substance, consisting of ylobu- 
 lar particle* floating in a serous liquid. 
 The milk globules consist essentially of 
 latter. 
 
 \. Creuior lactia. Flos lactis. Cream, 
 or the globular particles of milk, which 
 rise to the surface, carrying with them 
 
 some <>aseum, and retaining s<*mo of the 
 serum. 
 
 2. Caseum. Albumen ot milk ; the co- 
 aguluni, or curd, separated from milk by 
 the addition to it of an acid or rennet. 
 
 3. Serum la<-.tis. The whey of milk left 
 after the separation of the curd. 
 
 4. Lactin. Saccholactin, or sugar of 
 milk, obtained from whey by evaporation. 
 
 5. .Lactic acid. This is probably a pro- 
 duct of the decomposition of milk. 
 
 6. Lactometer. A graduated glass tube 
 for estimating the relative quantity of cream 
 afforded by milk. 
 
 LACERATION (lacero. to tear). A 
 rent; the tearing of any part. The term 
 lacerated is applied to two foramina at the 
 base of the cranium, from their lacerated 
 appearance. 
 
 LACERTUS (the arm; a lizard). An 
 old term applied to a bundle of muscular 
 fibres, which are enclosed in a mem- 
 branous sheath, and are divisible into 
 smaller bundles, apparently in an indefi- 
 nite series. 
 
 LACINIATE (ZaeiVa.afringe). Slashed; 
 as a leaf divided by deep, taper-pointed 
 incisions. 
 
 LACMUS. Another name for litmus; 
 also called lacca niusiva, laeca cacrulea, 
 Ac. Dutch turnsole, turnsole in cakes, Ac. 
 See Litmus. 
 
 LACONICUM. A term applied to a 
 vapour bath, from its having been much 
 used by the people of Laconia. 
 
 LACQUER, or LACKER. Solution of 
 lac in alcohol ; a kind of varnish for brass 
 and other metals. 
 
 LACRYMA. [Lacfn-ymfi.] A tear: the 
 fluid secreted by the Incrymnl ylaud, and 
 flowing on the surface of the eye. 
 
 1. The pnncta lacrymalia are the ex- 
 ternal commencements of two small tubes, 
 situated near the inner canthus, called 
 
 2. The Jacrymal canals or duett, which 
 originate from the internal angle of the 
 eye, and terminate in 
 
 3. The Incrymal mic ; an oval bag, about 
 the size of a small horse-bean, constituting 
 the upper extremity of the nasal duct. 
 
 4. The lacus lacryniarum consists of a 
 small space in the inner angle of the eye, 
 between the two eyelids, towards which 
 the tears flow. 
 
 LACTALBUMEN. Caseum , casein. Al- 
 bumen of milk ; an albuminous substance, 
 distinguished from albumen of the egg and 
 of the blood by its not coagulating when 
 heated, by its being coagulated on the ad- 
 dition of acetic acid, and by the products 
 of its spontaneous decomposition. 
 
 [LACTATE. A combination of Laetio 
 acid with a salifiable base.]
 
 LAC 
 
 244 
 
 LAD 
 
 [LACTATE OF IRON. Fcrri Lactas. 
 Laclate of Protoxide of Iron. A prepa- 
 ration recently introduced into use, ;md 
 highly spoken of in the treatment of c-lilo- 
 rosi*. It is given in the form of lozenge, 
 pill, or syrup, in the dose of 1 or 2 grains, 
 repented at intervals, to tire extent of ^ 
 to >}j. a day.] 
 
 LACTATION >c, milk). The process 
 of secreting and supplying milk, of 
 nursing, or suckling. Pliny uses the word 
 lactatua, which is more classical than lac- 
 
 tfltlO. 
 
 [ LACTEAL (hie, milk). Of, or belonging 
 to, milk ; milky; applied to certain vessels. 
 See Lacteal*.] 
 
 LACTEALS (lac, milk). Numerous 
 minute tubes which absorb or take up the 
 chyle, or milk-like fluid, from the alimen- 
 tary canal. 
 
 [LACTESCENS (lactcsco, to have milk). 
 Lactescent; having milk, or a milk-like 
 fluid.] 
 
 [LACTEUS (lac, milk). Of a milk-white 
 appearance ; lacteous.] 
 
 LACTIC ACID (lac, luctis, milk). An 
 acid produced whenever milk, and perhaps 
 most animal fluids, become spontaneously 
 sour, or when the juice of beet-root is kept 
 for some months at a high temperature. 
 [It has also been found in the secretions, 
 particularly in the urine.] 
 
 LACTICA. The Arabian name for 
 that species of fever which the Greeks call 
 typfion, or li/)jhiii/cx. 
 
 [LACTIDE. Concrete lactic acid; a 
 body obtained by heating lactic acid to 
 480.] 
 
 LACTIFEROUS DUCTS (lac, I,,,-?!*, 
 milk :fei'u, to convey). The milk-convey- 
 ing ducts of the mammary elands. The 
 corresponding term in Greek is galucto- 
 phoi-onn. 
 
 LACTIFUGE (lac, lactis, milk : fugo, 
 to expel). A medicine which checks or 
 diminishes the secretion of milk in the 
 mamma, as in cases of weaning; coriander 
 seeds are reputed to have this property. 
 
 LACTIN (lac, lactio. milk). [Lactote.'] 
 Sugar of milk : a crystalline substance pro- 
 cured from milk. 
 
 [LACTIVOROUS (la,-, milk ; two, to de- 
 vour). Living upon milk.] 
 
 [LACTOCELE (lac, milk; (07X77, a tu- 
 mour). A collection of milk, or milk-like 
 fluid ; applied to such collection in the 
 scrotum.] 
 
 [LACTOMETER (lac, milk : ptroov, a 
 measure). An instrument for determining 
 the density of milk ] 
 
 [LACTOSCOPE (lac, milk; OKO*, to 
 ex.-iininc). An instrument for ascertaining 
 :he quantity and quality of milk.] 
 
 [LACTUCARIUM. Ph. U. S. The in- 
 
 spissated juice of the Lai-tm-u tmllni. It 
 possesses anodyne properties, and may 
 be given in the dose of from gr. ij. to 
 gr. xv.] 
 
 [LACTUCA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Compositae-cbicoraceae, Ue 
 Gaud., Chicoraceac, (Lindley).] 
 
 [1. Lactnca tloinjata. Wild Lettuce. An 
 indigenous species, said to possess medii-al 
 properties similar to those of the Lactu.au 
 virosa.] 
 
 2. Lactnca satirn. The Garden Lettuce 
 the milky juice of which yields /acrncarium_ 
 but in much less quantity than the L. 
 rirosa. 
 
 [3. Lactiica scariola. An European 
 species, possessing similar properties and 
 used for the same purposes as the Lactnca 
 tiYo*er.] 
 
 4. Lactiica virovci. The Strong-scented 
 Lettuce; the milky juice of which, when 
 inspissated, has been used as a substitute 
 for opium, under the name of thn'dace or 
 lactucariiini. 
 
 LACTUCERIN (lactuca, lettuce ; cera, 
 wax). Lactucin. Waxy matter of lactu- 
 carium ; a neutral crystalline substance 
 obtained from lactncarium. 
 
 LACTUCIC ACID. An acid obtained 
 from' the Lactitca rirosa, resembling oxalic 
 acid. 
 
 LACTUCIN. Bitter principle of Inctu- 
 cnriiiw. A crystalline, resinoid, bitter sub- 
 stance, of anodyne properties, obtained 
 from the juice of the Lactnca virosn, called 
 lactucarium. 
 
 LACTU'MINA (lacto, to suckle). Lac- 
 tiicitnina. A name given by Amatus Luci- 
 t nn us to the infantile aphthae, from the 
 supposition that they originated in a viti- 
 ated condition of the milk. 
 
 LACUNA (lacus, a lake). Literally, a 
 ditch containing water. Hence, the term 
 facniice is applied to a multitude of folli- 
 cles observed in the mucous membrane 
 of the urethra, and also named sinuses of 
 tforgagvi. 
 
 1. Lacuna mnynn. The largest of the 
 above-mentioned lacunae, said to be the 
 seat of the secretion of the drop of matter 
 which is squeezed from the urethra in old 
 gonorrhoea. 
 
 2. Lacuna, in plants. A term applied by 
 Link to the air-cells which occur in the 
 vegetable tissue. 
 
 LACUNAR. Literally, the main beam 
 of a house, which is arched or bent like a 
 bow. Hence the term Incimnr nrl/it'ee, for 
 the upper wall or vault of the orbit. 
 
 LACUNOSE. Having large deep In/nine 
 or depressions on the surface. 
 
 [LADANUM. See Labdanum.']
 
 LAD 
 
 245 
 
 LAM 
 
 [LADIES' MANTLE. A common name | 
 for A It- he in ilia vii/yaris.] 
 
 [LADIES' SLIPPER. A common name 
 for the plant Cypripeditim parvifionim.] 
 
 [LADY WEBSTER'S PILLS. Dinner 
 Pi/In; Pilu/ce stomachicas of the Paris codex 
 of 1758. They are composed of the best 
 Aloes, ;5vj.; Mastich and Red Roses, of 
 each, 3'J-j Syrup of Wormwood, sufficient 
 to make a mass. To be divided into pills 
 of three grains each. One or two will 
 usually produce a free evacuation from the 
 bowels.] 
 
 [L^VO-TARTARIC ACID. See Tar- 
 taric aci't/.] 
 
 LAGETTA LINTEARIA. The Lace 
 Bark Tree : a plant of the order Thyme- 
 laceae, possessing the properties of meze- 
 reum. Its bark is capable of being sepa- 
 rated inU thin white layers, resembling 
 lace-work, and may be even washed with 
 soap like 1'nen. 
 
 LAGNE'SIS (Xdyvris, lustful). Lust; 
 inordinate desire of sexual intercourse ; 
 the name of a genus adopted by Dr. Good, 
 and intended to include the satyriasis and 
 nymphomania of Sauvages. 
 
 [LAGNEUMA (Aayi-f Cu, to be libidinous). 
 Excessive veuereal appetite; coition; semen 
 geriitale.] 
 
 LAGOPHTHALMIA (Aayu> s , a hare; 
 i<ji8a)\ii&s, the eye). Oculits leporinus. The 
 hare's eye : a disease in which the eye can- 
 not be completely shut. Shortening of the 
 upper lid. 
 
 LAGOSTOMA (Aayif, a bare ; arS/na, the 
 mouth). The Greek term for labia leporiua, 
 or hare-lip. 
 
 LAIT DE POULE. An emulsion, 
 employed by the French as an artificial 
 milk for infants, and consisting of the 
 raw yolk of an egg, diffused by agitation 
 in a pint of warm water sweetened with 
 sugar. 
 
 LAKE. A term applied to certain in- 
 soluble compounds, formed by precipi- 
 tating colouring matter with an earth or 
 oxide. Almost all vegetable colouring 
 matters mny be precipitated into lakes, by 
 means of alum or oxide of tin. The prin- 
 cipal lakes are 
 
 1. Carmine; a red pigment, prepared 
 from cochineal, by precipitation with 
 Roman alum. 
 
 2. Florentine lake; prepared from the 
 sediment of the cochineal in the pre- 
 ceding process, by precipitation with so- 
 lution, of tin. A cheaper sort may he ob- 
 tained from Brazil wood, instead of cochi- 
 neal. 
 
 3. Madder lake; prepared. from Dutch 
 trop madder, by precipitation with nlum. 
 
 LALLATIO" (lallo, to sing lullaby). 
 21* 
 
 Lul1aby-spee;h ; a name given by the 
 Romans to that variety of pxelUmmi*, in 
 which the letter L is rendered unduly li- 
 quid, or substituted for an K ; as when de- 
 lusive is pronounced del/usive, as though 
 the I possessed the power of the Spanish //, 
 or the Italian gl; or, as when payable is 
 pronounced payable. 
 
 LALO. A favourite article of food in 
 Africa, made of the dried and pulverized 
 leaves of the Adansonia or Baobab tree, 
 the largest, and, it is said, the oldest tree 
 in the world. 
 
 LAMBDACISMUS (A,i>0<?a, lambda; 
 the Greek letter A). The Greek designa- 
 tion of that affection of the speech, which 
 consists in a vicious enunciation of the 
 letter /. See LaUatin, and lotaciamus. 
 
 LAMBDOIDAL (the Greek A, lambda; 
 and Hftog, likeness). The name of a suture 
 of the skull, from its fancied resemblance 
 in form to the letter A. See Suture. 
 
 LAMELLA (dim. of lamina, a plate). A 
 small plate or scale, as applied to the gills 
 of a mushroom, &c. 
 
 [Lamellar. Composed of thin plates.] 
 
 LAMINA. Literally, a small plate of 
 any metal. A term applied to the foliated 
 structure of bones or other organs. 
 
 1. Lamina cornea. A horn-coloured la- 
 mina at the anterior part of the tsenia tha- 
 lami optici, or semicircularis. 
 
 2. Lamina cribrosa. A cribriform or 
 sieve-like layer, formed by the sclerotica 
 at the entrance of the optic nerve, and so 
 named from the numerous minute openings 
 by which it is pierced for the passage of 
 the nervous filaments. 
 
 3. Lamina spirvlis. The plate or sep- 
 tum of the cochlea, which is wound spirally 
 round the modiolus, dividing the cochlea 
 into two parts. 
 
 [4. Laminated. Consisting of thin 
 plates.] 
 
 LAMP-BLACK. Fuligo lampadum. A 
 species of charcoal, of which the finest 
 sort is produced by collecting the smoke 
 from a lamp; but it is generally obtained 
 by burning resinous substances, as the dregs 
 of pitch, or pieces of fir-wood, in furnaces, 
 and collecting the smoke in a close-boarded 
 chamber. 
 
 LAMP OF SAFETY. A lamp invented 
 by Sir II. Davy, to prevent the explosion 
 of fire-damp, or inflammable air, in coal 
 mines. It is made of wire-gauze, which ia 
 impermeable to flame. 
 
 LAMPIC ACID. An ncid obtained by 
 Sir H. Davy from the combustion of ether. 
 It is merely acetic acid, combined with 
 some ethcrous matter. 
 
 [Lampnte. A combination of lampic acid 
 with a saliliable base.]
 
 LAN 
 
 246 
 
 LAR 
 
 LANA PIIILUSOPIITCA. Philosophi- 
 cnl wool, flowers of zinc, or the snowy 
 flake? of white oxi'le of zinc, which arise 
 and float in the air from the combustion of 
 that metal. 
 
 [LANCASTER BLACK DROP. See 
 
 Miu-k Drop.'} 
 
 LANCET (lancetta; dim. of lancea, a 
 spear). An instrument used in phlebotomy, 
 in opening tumours, Ac. 
 
 LANCEOLATE. Lance-shaped; nar- 
 rowly-elliptical, tapering to each end, as 
 the leaf of mezereon. 
 
 [LANCIFORM (lancen, a lance ; forma, 
 likeness). Lance-shaped.] 
 
 LANCISI. NERVES OF. Some fila- 
 ments, found on the anterior part of the 
 corpus callosuin, are by someauthors called 
 the longitudinal tierces of Lancisi. 
 
 LAND-SCURVY. An affection, con- 
 sisting in circular spots, stripes, or patches, 
 scattered over the thighs, arms, and trunk: 
 it is called by Batcmau pnrpura hasmor- 
 i-Jiagica, from the occasional haemorrhage 
 from the mouth, nostrils, or viscera ; and 
 by the German writers, worbua macidusus 
 Werlhofii. 
 
 LANGUAGE. A term in Phrenology 
 indicative of the faculty which acquires a 
 knowledge of arbitrary signs, and indulges 
 in all exercises connected with words. Its 
 organ is situated at the very back part 
 of the orbit, and, when much developed, 
 it pushes the orbit, and with it the eye, 
 forward. 
 
 LANTANUM (\av9dw,io be concealed). 
 A newly-discavered metal, so named from 
 its properties being concealed by those of 
 cerium, with which it is found united. It 
 occurs in the cerite of Bastuas. 
 
 LAPIDELLUM (I,, pit, a stone). The 
 name of a kind of spoon, formerly used to 
 taki small stones out of the bladder. 
 
 [LAPIDEOUS (lapis, a stone). Stony.] 
 
 [LAPILLIFORM (lapillu*, a. little 
 Ft<>ne ; forma, likeness). Having the form 
 of small stones.] 
 
 LAPILLUS (dim. of lapis, a stone). A 
 little stone. A term applied to a calcareous 
 concretion found in the cray-fish. See 
 Ctincrornin lapilli. 
 
 LAPIS. A generic term, signifying all 
 kinds of stones : thus, lupin cnlcareiis is 
 limestone; lupin iafemalii, an old name for 
 austic potash; lupin cfilo-minnri*, the im- 
 pure curbonate of zinc; lupin lazuli, azure 
 stone, a mineral from which the blue colour 
 ultra marine is prepared. 
 
 LAPIS DIVIXUS. Pierre (Urine. A 
 sulphate consisting of sulphate of copper, 
 nitrate of potass, alum, and camphor. One 
 part of the lapis divinus, dissolved in 259 
 parts of water, and the solution filtered, is 
 
 used as a collyrium ; hence it is also called 
 lapis o]ilithalinicus. 
 
 LAPIS I1II5EHNICUS. ff-n-d-sia. Irish 
 slate; an argillaceous slate, said to contain 
 iron and sulphur, and found in different 
 parts of Ireland. 
 
 LAPIS MEDICAMEXTOSUS. Medi- 
 cinal stone; a substance formed of alum, 
 litharge, Armenian bole, colcothar of green 
 vitriol, and vinegar, formerly used exter- 
 nally for fastening loose teeth, &c., and also 
 in injections, in gonorrhoea. 
 
 [LAPPA. The pharmacopffiial name 
 (U.S.) for the root of Lnppa minor, bur- 
 dock ; a genus of plants of the natural order 
 Cynaraceae. Lindley.] 
 
 Lnppa minor. Common Burdock, or 
 Clot-bur; an indigenous Composite plant, 
 the root of which is said to promote the 
 lot-hia! discharge. 
 
 [LAPSANA COMMUNIS. Dock-cresses; 
 nipple-root. A plant of the natural order 
 Compositse, similar in its qualities to the 
 chicory, dandelion, and endive ; chiefly 
 employed as an external application to 
 sore nipples.] 
 
 LAQUEUS GUTTURIS. Literally, a 
 noose of the throat. A malignant inflam- 
 mation of the tonsils, in which the patient 
 appears as if suffocated by a noose. 
 
 LARCH AGARIC. The Po/yporns offi- 
 cinnlix ; a fungaceous plant growing on 
 the larch, sold under the names of ayin-ic, 
 white, nyaric, Ac. 
 
 LARD. Adepg suilhis. The fat of the 
 Sus scrofa, or Hog, melted down. It differs 
 from suet chiefly in consistence. 
 
 LARDACEOUS. A term applied to tis- 
 sues which, from cancerous disease, resem- 
 ble lard. 
 
 LARICIN. A peculiar substance sup- 
 posed to constitute the active principle of 
 the Poh/porits officintilis, or Larch agaric. 
 
 LABIX EUROPyEA. The Common 
 Larch ; a Coniferous tree, yielding the 
 lurch, or Venice turpentine, and a saccha- 
 rine matter called manna of the lurch, or 
 manna de Brancon. 
 
 [LARKSPUR. A common name for 
 the Delphinium consolidn.~\ 
 
 [LARVA. (A mask.) The caterpillar 
 state, or first condition of the metamor- 
 phosis of insects after being hatched from 
 the egg.] 
 
 [LARVALIS. Belonging to the larva 
 of insects. Applied also to certain diseases 
 in which the skin of the face is disfigured, 
 as if covered with a mask, as in I'urritj<, 
 
 /ill-nil !n."\ 
 
 LARYNX (>rfpt>>f, the larynx). The 
 superior part of the trachea, situated im- 
 mediately under the os hyoides. 
 
 1. Laryayeal. The designation of nerve*
 
 LAS 
 
 247 
 
 LAV 
 
 furnished hy the par vagum, and distributed 
 to the larynx; these are the superior laryn- 
 yent, and the recurrent or inferior laryiiyeal 
 nerves. 
 
 2. Laryngismus. A sense of spasmodic 
 suffocation in the larynx, commonly called 
 spasmodic erf up, frotn its resemblance to 
 that affection [It has been used by Mar- 
 shall Hall tc express the partial or com- 
 plete spasmodic closure of the larynx which 
 jotnctimes occurs in epilepsy, hysteria, hy- 
 drophobia, tetanus, <fec.] 
 
 [3. Lnryngitmitt itridulim. Thyinic 
 Asthma, Millar's Asthma, Spasm of the 
 glottis, Crowing disease of Infants, Cere- 
 bral Croup. Crowing inspiration, with a 
 sense of suffocation in the larynx, a tumid 
 and livid countenance, coming on in pa- 
 roxysms, which are sudden in their attack 
 and of short duration.] 
 
 4. Larynyttix. Cynanche laryn^a'a. In- 
 flaiDinntion of the larynx. 
 
 [5. Laryngnphoniitn (\d[>vy%- the larynx; 
 <jiii>vfi, the voice). Laryngophony. The 
 sound of the voice heard by means of the 
 stethoscope in the larynx.] 
 
 6. Laryiif/otomy (TO/^, section). The 
 operation of making an opening into the 
 larynx. 
 
 LASCIVUS. Wanton ; an epithet ap- 
 plied, by Paracelsus, to chorea, from the 
 peculiar contortions of the limbs. 
 
 LASER. A term applied by the an- 
 cients to atsafcetida, and to the succua 
 Cyreitaicus. It has been suspected that 
 the term assafoatida is derived from 
 laser assa, quasi laser. The laser Cyre- 
 naicum, or assa diilcis of Cyrene, is the 
 produce of the T/iapsia ntpkion, an Um- 
 belliferous plant, growing on the mountains 
 of Cyrene. 
 
 LATENT (lateo, to be hidden). A term 
 applied to dieases of which the diagnosis 
 is very obscure. 
 
 LATERAL (lahis, lateris, the side). 
 Belonging to the side; a term applied to a 
 mode of operation in cutting for the stone. 
 See Lithotomy. 
 
 LATERITIOUS (later, later!*, a brick). 
 A term applied to the red sediment de- 
 posited from the urine in some stages of 
 fever. This was supposed by Proust to 
 constitute a peculiar acid, which he named 
 the manic. 
 
 LATEX (lateo, to be hidden). Any 
 kind of liquor squeezed out. This term 
 denotes, in botany, a highly elaborated 
 and highly organized juice, which is not 
 formed immediately from the fluid matter 
 absorbed from without. The tissue, in 
 which this juice is found, is termed lnte- 
 ritious tiuue, and more recently ciiieii- 
 :hyma. 
 
 LATIBULUM (liten, to lie hid}. A 
 hiding-place. The foines, or hidden mat- 
 ter, of infectious diseases. 
 
 LATISSIMUS DORSI (lutiwmm ; su~ 
 perl, of latus, broad; dor sum, the back). 
 A flat muscle, situated on the back and 
 side of the lower part of the trunk. It 
 moves the arm backwards and down- 
 wards ; or brings forward the body when 
 the hand is fixed. It has received tho 
 offensive appellations of sculptor uni and 
 tersor ant. 
 
 LAUDANUM. The Tinetura Opii sive 
 Thebaica. Nineteen [thirteen] minims 
 [or 25 drops] contain one grnin of opium. 
 Laudanum liqitidtim Sydenftrinri. The 
 original of the Vinupi Opii, with dou'ole 
 the quantity of opium, and with wine as 
 the menstruum. One fluid drachm con- 
 tains ten grains of opium. 
 
 [Denareotized Laudanum. Laudanum 
 deprived of the narcotina.] 
 
 LAUGHING GAS. The protoxide of 
 nitrogen or nitrous oxide. 
 
 LAURACE^E. The Cinnamon tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Leaves entire, 
 alternate; jlmcers apetalous; stamens pe- 
 rigynous ; fruit baccate or drupaceous ; 
 ieedn without albumen. 
 
 [LAUREL. A common name for the 
 Ki'ltnia Inlifolia, and also for the genus 
 Lauras.'] 
 
 LAUREL WATER. The distilled water 
 of the Primus lauro-cerasus, a species of 
 cherry. 
 
 LAURIN. Camphor of the bay-berry. A 
 solid substance extracted from the berries 
 of the LauritH Nobilis, or Sweet Bay. 
 
 [LAURO-CERASUS. The pharmaco- 
 posial name for the leaves of Priinns lanro- 
 ceramis (Willd.), Ceratsus lauro-cerasus (Do 
 Cand.).] 
 
 [LAURUS (lam, praise). Thephanna- 
 copoeial name for the fruit of Ltnirns no~ 
 Li/is; a genus of plants of the natural order 
 L:\uraceae.] 
 
 [1. Liinriis Jlaizoin. See Benzoin oda- 
 riferum.] 
 
 [2. Laiirus campliora. See Camphora 
 officinarHm.] 
 
 [3. Laiirus cassia. See China momum 
 aromaticum,] 
 
 [4. La urns ciniianiomum. See CV)ioniu- 
 nnini Zeylanicum.] 
 
 [5. Laurnt cidilowan. See Cvlilawnn^\ 
 
 6. Lawns nnhi/in. The Sweet Bay; the 
 plant which yields the bay-berry, and its 
 camphor, called tanrin. 
 
 [7. Laurns J'ic/nirim. See Pichurim 
 8eeds.~\ 
 
 [8. La urns Sassafras. See Sasfufrttl 
 officinnle.] 
 \ LAVA. The matter thrown cut from
 
 LAV 
 
 248 
 
 LEG 
 
 rolcnnoes, in consequence ot the combus- 
 tion of bituminous masses. The lightest 
 kind is called pumice-stone. 
 
 LAVA'MEN (lavo, to wash). [Lava- 
 mentnm.] The Latin term for eneuia, or 
 injection.] 
 
 [LAVANDULA. The pharinaeopocial 
 name for Lavanditla vera ; a genus of plants 
 of the natural order Labiatae.] 
 
 Lavandula vera. Common or Garden 
 Lavender; the plant from which the oil 
 and the spirit of lavender are prepared. 
 It enters also into the composition of Eau 
 de Cologne and the Viuaigre aux quatre 
 volenrs. 
 
 Larandula spica. French Lavender: 
 which yields the oil of spike, sometimes 
 called foreign oil of lavender, in order to 
 distinguish it from the oil of Lavcmdula 
 ttcecJias, the true oil of spike. Used by 
 painters on porcelain, and for making var- 
 nishes. 
 
 [LAVENDER. The common name for 
 Lavandvla vera.~\ 
 
 LAVER. The name of a species .of 
 fucus, which is eaten as a delicacy. 
 
 LAVER, PURPLE. ThePorpJym la- 
 ciniata ; an algaceous plant; pickled with 
 salt, it is antiscorbutic. The broad green 
 iaver is the Ulva latissima, of inferior qua- 
 lities. 
 
 LAVIPEDIUM (lavo, to wash ; pea, the 
 foot). A bath for the feet. 
 
 LAWSOXIA INERMIS. The plant 
 from which the lienne of Egypt is ob- 
 tained. It is principally used by the na- 
 tives as a dye. 
 
 LAXATIVES (laxo, to loosen). Mild 
 purgatives; medicines which loosen the 
 contents of the intestines. See Cathar- 
 
 vtC*. 
 
 LAXATOR TYMPANI (Into, to loosen). 
 A muscle of the tympanum, attached to the 
 handle of the malleus. 
 
 LAZARETTO (lazzerftto, Italian; from 
 lazzero, a leper). A pest-house, or esta- 
 blishment for facilitating the performance 
 of quarantine, and particularly the purifica- 
 tion of goods arriving from places infected 
 with disease. 
 
 LEAD. Plumbum. A bluish-gray me- 
 tal : the softest of all the durable metals. 
 [See Plumbum, Black lend, Minium, and 
 (7e'-xr7.] 
 
 LEAD WATER. The liquor plumbi 
 subaeetatis dilutus, Ph. U. S. See Liquor.] 
 
 [LEADWORT. A common name for the 
 1 'lumbago Europtea.'] 
 
 LEAPING AGUE. The name of a dis- 
 ease occurring in some parts of Scotland, 
 and consisting of a morbid propensity to 
 running, leaping, Ac. 
 
 LEATHER. The skins of animals, 
 
 macerated in lime-water, niul tinned 
 with astringent substances, particularly 
 oak-bark. 
 
 [LEATHER FLOttER. A common 
 name for the plant Clematis Viornn.] 
 
 [LEATHER WOOD. A common name 
 for the Dirca palttttrit.] 
 
 LEAVEN, or YEAST. A substance 
 which possesses the power of commencing 
 fermentation in other substances. 
 
 [LECANORA TARTAREA. Tartarean 
 moss; a lichen growing in the north of 
 Europe, and which furnishes a blue colour- 
 ing substance called Lacmus.'] 
 
 [LECANORIC ACID. The blue orpur- 
 ple colouring principle obtained from Le- 
 canorn tartarot.] 
 
 LECCA GUM. Olive gum. These are 
 inaccurate terms for a resiniform exuda- 
 tion of the Olea Eunipcea, or European 
 Olive. It contains olivile, brown resin, and 
 benzole acid. 
 
 LECONORIN. A white crystalline sub- 
 stance obtained from the Lcconora trirtarea, 
 and other lichens employed in the manu- 
 facture of cudbear. 
 
 LEDOYEN'S DISINFECTING FLUID. 
 A solution of one drachm of nitrate of lead 
 in an ounce of water, for destroying the 
 unpleasant odour of animal and vegetable 
 substances which are evolving sulphuret- 
 ted hydrogen and hydrosulphuret of am- 
 monia. 
 
 [LEDUM PALUSTRE. Marsh tea, 
 Rosmarinus sylvestris. A plant of the 
 natural order Ericaceae, the leaves of 
 which are supposed to possess narcotio 
 properties, and have been used in whoop, 
 ing-cough, dysentery, various cutaneous 
 diseases, Ac. They have been also used 
 as n substitute for hops in making beer. 
 
 [Leilum lutifolium. Labrador tea. An 
 indigenous species, the leaves of which are 
 considered pectoral and tonic.] 
 
 LEECH. A genus of the class Vermes, 
 and order Intestina. See Hfrudo. 
 
 [LEECH, MECHANICAL. An instru- 
 ment designed to imitate the action of the 
 leech in drawing blood.] 
 
 [LEEK. The common name for Allimn 
 porriim.'] 
 
 LEGUMEX (lego, to gather). A le- 
 gume; a orre-celled, two-valved, superior 
 fruit, dehiscent by a suture along its face 
 and its back, and bearing seeds on each 
 margin of its ventral suture. 
 
 1. Legumen lometitaceum. Alomentum: 
 a fiuit differing from a legume in being 
 contracted in the spaces between each seed, 
 and there separating into distinct pieces. 
 
 2. Legumin. A peculiar principle, found 
 in the fleshy cotyledons of the seeds of 
 papilionaceous plants.
 
 LEG 
 
 . 249 
 
 LEO 
 
 LEGUMINOUS (legunirn, a legume). 
 The 1'ea tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
 Herbs with leaves alternate ; stamens peri- 
 gynous, monadelphous, or diailelphous ; 
 ovarinin, superior, solitary, simple; fruit 
 leguminous ; seeds without albumen. 
 
 LEIPOPSYCHIA (AfiVu, to leave; $\>xh, 
 the soul). The term used by Hippocrates 
 for syncope ; Galen uses apopsychia. It 
 is synonymous with the leipo-thymia of 
 Sauvages. 
 
 LEIPOTHY'MIA (AVw, to leave ; Ou^s, 
 the mind). Deliqirium animi. Fainting. 
 The term is synonymous with the leipo- 
 psi/chia of Hippocrates. 
 
 LEMERY'S WHITE PRECIPITATE. 
 A term applied by Lemery to the amido- 
 chloride of mercury, to distinguish it from 
 precipitated calomel; also called, on the 
 continent, "white precipitate." It has 
 had various other names, as cosmetic 
 mercury, <fec. ; it is popularly called white 
 precipitate, or white oxide of mercury , 
 
 LEMNIAN EARTH. A compound of 
 aluminum, found in the island of Lemnos. 
 It is also called sphrogide (aifipayls, a seal), 
 and ten-a siyillata, from its being cut into 
 pieces, and stamped with a seal. It is si- 
 milar to Armenian bole. 
 
 [LEMON. The fruit of the Citrus me- 
 dic*,.} 
 
 LEMONADE. A refrigerant acidu- 
 Inted drink, made by adding two lemons 
 sliced, and two ounces of sugar, to two 
 pints of boiling water, and digesting until 
 cold. A similar beverage is called kiny'n 
 cup. 
 
 LEMON and KALI. A mixture forming 
 an extemporaneous effervescing draught, 
 and consisting of powdered white sugnr, 
 dried and powdered citric acid, and pow- 
 dered bicarbonate of potash. Tartaric 
 acid is, however, usually substituted for 
 the citric, owing to the diliquescence of the 
 latter acid. 
 
 LENIENTIA (lento, to assuage). Me- 
 dicines which allay irritation. 
 
 LENITIVES ('lenin, gentle). Soothing 
 medicines. Gentle purgatives. 
 
 Lenitive electuary. Eleetuarium Sennre. 
 The former name of the confeetio Senme. 
 See [Confectio Senna.] 
 
 LENS (lens, lent is, Latin, a bean). Pro- 
 perly, a small roundish glass, shaped like 
 a fentil, or bean. 
 
 1. In Physics, the term is applied to 
 any transparent medium, of certain forms : 
 these are, the convex, which converges 
 tho rays ; the concave, which disperses 
 them : the plano-conne.?, having one surface 
 plane, and the other convex ; the double 
 convr.r, having both sides convex: the 
 plano-concave, having one surface plane, 
 
 and the other concave ; the double cmiruve, 
 having two concave surfaces; ami the 
 meniscus, having one side eoucav 3 , and the 
 other convex. 
 
 2. In Anatomy, the term is applied to 
 the crystalline humour of the eye. Short- 
 sightedness is occasioned by the conver- 
 gence of the rays to a point before they 
 fall upon the retina, and a concave lens is 
 employed to delay their convergence; in 
 lony-siyhtedness, the rays do not converge 
 to a point till they have passed the retina, 
 and a convex lens is employed to promote 
 their convergence. 
 
 LENTICELLJE. Lenticular glands, or 
 brown oval spots found upon the bark of 
 many plants, especially willows. 
 
 LENTICULA (lens, a lentil seed). The 
 term used by Celsus for freckles; it is now 
 more generally written lentiyo. 
 
 LENTICULAR (lens, lentis, a lentil). A 
 term applied to parts which are about the 
 size of a lentil seed. 
 
 1. Lenticular ganglion. Another name 
 for the ciliary ganglion, situated at the ex- 
 ternal side of tl e optic nerve. 
 
 2. Lenticular papilla. The papilla; situ- 
 ated at the posterior part of the tongue; 
 they are from nine to fifteen in number, 
 of a round foi in, of the size of a large mus- 
 tard seed. 
 
 3. Li-nticii'nr bone. Another name for 
 the os orbiculare. 
 
 LENTICULAR (lenticuhn're, doubly 
 convex). An instrument for removing the 
 irregularities of bone from the edge of the 
 perforation made in the cranium by the tre- 
 phine. [In botany, it signifies lens-shaped; 
 small, depressed, and doubly convex.] 
 
 LEXTIGO (lens, lentis, a lentil). Ephe- 
 lis, freckles, or the little yellow spots on 
 the skin, produced by exposure to the rays 
 of the s-un, and so named from their Kke- 
 ness to lentil seeds. 
 
 [LENTIL. Common name for the gcnun 
 EI-VHHI.] 
 
 [LENTISK. A common name for the 
 
 Pintado Irntiscits.] 
 
 LENTOR (lentiis, clammy). The visci- 
 dity or clamminess of a fluid. 
 
 Li-iitor of the blood. The name given 
 by Boerhaave to viscidity of the blood, to 
 which he ascribed the existence of fever; 
 maintaining that the general disturbance, 
 which constitutes fever, proceeds from an 
 error loci of the viscid blood, <fec. llenco 
 the terms diluents, Innncclants, attenuantg, 
 <fec., were applied to medicines which were 
 supposed to dissolve that tenacity; while 
 those of an opposite character were called 
 inspissantt. 
 
 [LEONTODON TARAXICUM. Dan- 
 delion. A plant of the /rder Composite
 
 LEO 
 
 250 
 
 LEU 
 
 Its root is the offir-inal Taraxieum, and is 
 estt'-med slightly tonic, diuretic, and ape- 
 rient.] 
 
 LEONTI'ASIS (X/o/, \iovros, a lion). A 
 designation of the tubercular species of Ele- 
 plinutiasis; so termed from its imparting 
 a fancied resemblance to the physiognomy 
 of the lion. 
 
 [LEOPARD'S-BANE. A common name 
 for Arnica Montana.] 
 
 LEPIDIN. A yellow substance pro- 
 cured by Leroux from iheLepidium iberis, 
 Cruciferous plant. 
 
 LEPIDOPTERA (Xt^ij, \f-xicos, a scale ; 
 irrcpiv, a wing). Scaly-winged insects, as 
 the butterfly. 
 
 LEPIDO'SIS (Xirif, a scale). Scale- 
 skin ; an efflorescence of scales over dif- 
 ferent parts of the body, often thickening 
 into crusts. 
 
 Lepidote. Leprous, covered with minute 
 peltate scale?. 
 
 LEPRA .(Xfn-pa; from X/ff/>oj, XtTpa, 
 pcaly ; th. Xtins, or X/rroy, a scale). The 
 leprosy of the Greeks ; a scaly disease of 
 the skin, occurring generally in circular 
 patches. 
 
 [Lcpra Mercnrialis. A peculiar erup- 
 tion of the skin produced by mercury, 
 termed also hydraryyria and Eczema ru- 
 
 (/;//!.] 
 
 LEPROSY (Xttrpdj, scaly : from Xt-r.V, a 
 ei-ale). The leprosy of the Jews appears 
 to have been the leuce (Xcixri?) of the 
 Greeks, the white baras of the Arabians, 
 and the third species of titilif/o of Celsus. 
 It is principally characterized by irhitencHs 
 of the hair, and depression of the skin. 
 Compare Lepra. 
 
 [LEPSIS (Xap/?avu>, to take). A seizure, 
 or attack.] 
 
 [LEPTANDRIAYIRGINICA. Nuttall. 
 Veronica Virginica,IAnn. Culver's Physic. 
 An indigenous perennial plant, the recent 
 root of which is said to act violently as a 
 cathartic and sometimes emetic.] 
 
 [LEPTO (Xtrros, thin). Slender, deli- 
 cate ; as a prefix to words, it denotes deli- 
 cate or soft, thus : 
 
 [Leptodactylus (5(icrXo?, a finger or toe). 
 Having slender fingers or toes.] 
 
 [Leptiiphouia (tpwi'n, voice). A soft, gentle 
 voice. <tc.] 
 
 LERE'MA (\r,p(u, to doat). Dotage ; 
 euperannuation ; impotence of body and 
 mind from premature old age. 
 
 LESION (Itesio; from la-do, to hurt). 
 Any hurt, injury, or morbid change. Un- 
 der the term organic lesions, Pinel includes 
 most of the chronic disorders which are 
 unaccompanied by fever, inflammation, 
 haemorrhage, or nervous affection. 
 
 LETHARGY (>,0i,, forgetfulness ; dp- 
 
 yia, inactivity). Profound and continued 
 sleep. It is the slightest form of coma, 
 and has been sometimes termed ctita- 
 phora. 
 
 [LETHEON. A name given to pure sul- 
 phuric ether when first introduced as an 
 anasthetic agent, with a view of concealing 
 its true nature.] 
 
 [LETTUCE. Common name for the 
 genus Lrictuca.~\ 
 
 LETTUCE OPIUM. Lactucarhim. The 
 inspissated milky juice of the Ltwtucct 
 riroxit and native. 
 
 [LBUCJBTHIOPIA, ) (A>*oj, white; 
 LEUC/ETHIOPS, j a/0i<4,anegro). 
 Albinism, albino. 
 
 LEUCIN (AM ico?, white). A name ap- 
 plied by Braconnet to a peculiar white 
 principle obtained from muscle. Nitric 
 acid converts it into a crystallizable acid, 
 called nitro-leiicic. 
 
 [LEUCITIS. Sclerotitis.] 
 
 [LEUCOCYTH^EMIA (Xt^ds, white : rP- 
 TOS, cell; di/ia, blood). Leukaemia, (Yir- 
 chow.) A peculiar condition of the blood, 
 consisting in an increase in the number of 
 white blood-cells in that fluid.] 
 
 LEUCOL. A particular substance pro- 
 duced in the distillation of coal. 
 
 LEUCO'MA (XfUKSs, white). A/but/n. A 
 dense opacity, extending through the 
 laminae of the cornea. The slighter form 
 of opacity is termed nebula, haziness, or 
 dulness : and a small patch or speck. 
 macula. The popular term for opacity i? 
 film. 
 
 LEUCOPATHIA (Wds, white; '&o<r, 
 affection). The Albino state. This de- 
 viation from the natural colour was first 
 observed in Africa, arid the individuals 
 so affected were called Levc-ttthiopee, or 
 white negroes. In consequence of the irk 
 someness of light to Albinoes, the Dutch 
 named those whom they met with in Java 
 lealrkerbakkea, or cock-roaches, insects 
 which run about in the dark. 
 
 LEUCOPIILEGMASIA (Xn^ds, white; 
 <ji\eyna, phlegm). Leucophlegmatic ha- 
 bit ; a term formerly applied to a dropsical 
 habit 
 
 LEUCORRH(E\ (Xfu<c3?, white: ,'^uj, to 
 flow). Literally, a trliite ditekarge per 
 vaginam. Its source is either the rayitin 
 itself, or the uterus. This affection has 
 been also termed fluxns or ft nor n/1/n* ; 
 fluor muliebris ; les fleurs blanches ; sexual 
 weakness; a weakness; and, vulgarly, the 
 whites. 
 
 LEUCOSIS (\ cv *f>c, white). A term ap- 
 plied by Alibert to the diseases of the lym- 
 phatic vessels. 
 
 [LEUKAEMIA (Xtw<co, white; alpa, 
 blood). A peculiar condition of the blood,
 
 LEV 
 
 251 
 
 LIP 
 
 In which there is an increased number of 
 white blood-cells in that fluid.] 
 
 LEVANT NUT. Bacca oriental!*. A 
 name sometimes given to Cocculns htdicus, 
 the fruit, of the Anamirta Cucculiis. 
 
 LEVATOR (leva, to lift up). A muscle 
 which raises any part, as the rectus supe- 
 rior. Its antagonist is called depressor. 
 
 1. Levator pttlati mollis. A muscle 
 which arises from the point of the petrous 
 bone, the Eustachian tube, and the sphe- 
 noid bone, and is inserted into the velum 
 palati, which it pulls up, acting at the 
 game time as a valve to the nostrils. See 
 Staphylinus. 
 
 2. Levator scapulae, or levator proprius 
 angularis. A muscle which arises from 
 the transverse processes of the four or 
 five upper cervical vertebrae, and is in- 
 sorted into the upper corner of the sca- 
 pula, which it raises, as in shrugging the 
 shoulders ; hence it has been called nnis- 
 cnliis patientia. 
 
 LEVIGATION (Icevigo, to polish ; from 
 Icevis, smooth). The process of rubbing 
 earths and some metallic substances with 
 a mutter upon a flat table of hard stone. 
 Some fluid is added to assist the opera- 
 tion, and in this respect it differs from tri- 
 turation. 
 
 LEXIPHARMACA (\fiyu>, to cease; 
 ifxipitaKov, poison) Medicines which resist 
 or destroy the power of poisons. 
 
 LEY. Lixivium. A term used for a so- 
 lution of alkali in water. 
 
 LEYDEN PHIAL or JAR (so called 
 from its effects having been first exhi- 
 bited in that city). A cylindrical glass 
 vessel for collecting electricity. It is 
 coated to a certain height, inside and out- 
 side, with tinfoil or some conducting sub- 
 stance, so that every point of both sides 
 of the glass may be brought into commu- 
 nication at the same moment. A combi- 
 nation of such phials is called an electrical 
 batten/. 
 
 [LIATRIS. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Composite, all the tuberous- 
 rooted species of which are said to be 
 diuretic.] 
 
 [Liatn's Spicata. Gay-feather, Button 
 Snakeroot. An indigenous perennial plant, 
 the root of which has a warm, bitterish, 
 terehinthinate taste, and is said to be diu- 
 retic.] 
 
 [//. Scariosa, } These species are 
 L. Squ'imosa. j known in Virginia, the 
 Carolinas, <fec., by the name of rattle- 
 snakes' master, and the root bruised and 
 applied to the wound, is employed to cure 
 the bite of the rattlesnake. A decoction 
 of the root in milk is taken internally at 
 the same time.] 
 
 LIBER. The inner bark of a tre<% used 
 instead of paper by the ancients to write 
 upon. In botanical language, it denotes 
 the interior fibrous portion of the burk, 
 lying immediately upon the alburnum ; the 
 e n d 'op fi ln> urn of later writers. 
 
 [LIBRA. A pound weight.] 
 
 LICHEN (>axji>, lichen). Lichenous 
 rash; an eruption of red papulae, usually 
 terminating in scurf. Although Diosco- 
 rides says that the plant, so called, is named 
 from its being a remedy for the disease, the 
 more general opinion is, that the disease 
 is named from its supposed resemblance to 
 the plant. Forbes. 
 
 LICHENIC ACID. Fumaric acid. An 
 acid discovered by Pfaff in Iceland moss. 
 
 LICHE'NES. The Lichen tribe of the 
 Aphyllae, or leafless plants. Aerial, lenf- 
 lexn, perennial plants, spreading over al- 
 most all dry surfaces, of trees, stones, <tc. ; 
 reproductive organs are sporules lying in 
 thecae in the medullary substance, or sepa- 
 rated cellules of the medullary layer of the 
 thallus. 
 
 1. Lichen lelandictis. Iceland, or Eryngo- 
 leaved liverwort; Iceland Moss, now called 
 Cetraria islandic.a. 
 
 2. Licit en Orce/la. Dyer's Lichen, or 
 Orchall ; the species which furnishes the 
 litmus dye. See Litmus. 
 
 3. Lichenin. A feculoid substance found 
 in the Cetraria islundica, and other lichens. 
 
 4. Lichen Starch. A variety of starch 
 procured from the Cetraria islundica, and 
 other lichens, closely resembling common 
 starch. See Cetraria. 
 
 LICHESTEARIC ACID (Ictxtiv, lichen ; 
 a-riap, fat). An acid obtained from Iceland 
 moss; it is perfectly white, and consists of 
 pearly crystalline plates. 
 
 [LIEBERKUHN'S GLANDS, or FOL- 
 LICLES. The minute tubular glands of 
 the small intestines, which secrete the 
 succus entericus, and were first described 
 by Lieberkuhn.] 
 
 LIEN, LIE'NIS. The milt ; the spleen. 
 In Celsus, the nominative case of this word 
 is lien is. 
 
 LIENTERIA (Atioj, smooth ; cvrcpa, the 
 intestines). Lcp.vitas intcstinoritm. Licn- 
 tery; a species of diarrhrea, in which the 
 food has been only partially digested. 
 
 [LIFE. The state of action peculiar 
 to an organized body or organism. This 
 state commences with the first produc- 
 tion of the germ ; it is manifested in the 
 phenomena of growth and reproduction ; 
 and it terminates in the death of the or- 
 ganized structure, when its component 
 parts are disintegrated, more or less com- 
 pletely, by the operation of the common 
 laws of matter.- -C'urpctUer.]
 
 LTF 
 
 252 
 
 fTJFE EVERLASTING. A common 
 name for the plant Gunphulium Jlaryari- 
 
 f rC M.] 
 
 LIGAMENTUM (liyo, to bind). A 
 ligament; a membrane of a flexible but 
 compact texture, which connects the ar- 
 licular surfaces of bones and cartilages ; 
 and sometimes protects the joints by a 
 capsular envelope. 
 
 [LIGATION (ligo, to tie). The act of 
 applying a ligature.] 
 
 LIGATURE (ligo, to bind). Thread, 
 or silk, or inkle, commonly rubbed with 
 white wax, for tying arteries, excrescences, 
 Ac. 
 
 Ligature d'ttttente. A loose ligature, 
 used by the continental surgeons in the 
 operation for aneurysm, Ac., for the pur- 
 pose of being tied in the event of haemor- 
 rhage. 
 
 LIGHT. Lw, lucSi. The agent of vi- 
 sion. It is distinguished into two kinds ; 
 viz., natural light, proceeding from the 
 sun and stars : and artificial light, pro- 
 ceeding from bodies which are strongly 
 heated ; this glowing or shining appearance 
 is called incandescence. The phenomena 
 of light may be referred to the following 
 heads : 
 
 1. Radiation, or the emission of light; 
 like that of caloric, in all directions, in the 
 form of radii, or rays. A collection of such 
 rays accompanying each other, is termed 
 a pencil. The radiant point is the point 
 from which diverging rays proceed ; the 
 foam, the point into which con verging rays 
 are collected. 
 
 2. Reflection, or the rebound of a ray of 
 light, as of caloric, from a polished surface; 
 the angle of incidence being equal to the 
 angle of re/lection. 
 
 3. Refraction, or the break of the na- 
 tural course of a ray of light, as it passes 
 into a transparent substance, as glass or 
 water; this is termed ordinary refraction. 
 If a ray fall upon the surface of Iceland 
 spar, or certain other substances, it will 
 hr >plit into two portions, making nn 
 angle with eac-h other, and each pursuing 
 it- own separate course ; this is called 
 double refraction; one of these rays fol- 
 lowing the same rule as if the substance 
 were glass or water, the other undergoing 
 extraordinary refraction. 
 
 4. Polarization, or the property by which 
 a ray of light, after its emergence from the 
 substance, -or reflection from the surface, of 
 a body, acquire? polm or sides with dif:Vn-nt 
 pn.jMTties, in relation to the plane of its 
 incidence. Polarized light may be procured 
 from common light in three ways, viz.: 
 
 1 By reflect inn from the surfaces of 
 transparent and opaque bodies. 
 
 2. By tramsmisrion through several 
 plates of uncrystallized bodies. 
 
 3. By transmission through bodies rt,- 
 gularly crystallized, and possessing 
 the property of double refraction, as 
 Iceland spar, Ac. 
 
 5. Decomposition, or the division of a 
 ray of light, in traversing a prism, into its 
 constituent colours; the appearance, thus 
 produced, is called the prismatic epectnim. 
 See Priam. 
 
 6. Phosphorescence, or the emission of 
 light from certain substances. These are 
 artificial compounds, as Canton's phos- 
 phorus ; some bodies when strongly heated, 
 as marble : certain marine animals, in the 
 living or dead state, as the medusa, tho 
 herring, Ac. ; certain animalcules, as tho 
 fire-fly of the West Indies, the glow-worm, 
 Ac.; vegetable substances, as rotten wood, 
 peat-earth, Ac. 
 
 [LIGHT JALAP. A name given in the 
 shops of Paris to a spurious jalap, probably 
 the product of the Convolvulus Orizabenxis. 
 It is called by Guibourt /uniform jalap. 
 It possesses, like the true jalap, purga- 
 tive properties, but in a much feebler de- 
 
 [LIGHT OIL OF WINE. An oily sub- 
 stance produced by heating heavy oil of 
 wine with four parts of water. It floats 
 on the surface, and consists of two sub- 
 stances which are separative by time: one 
 a thick oil called etherole, and a. concrete 
 substance in crystals ; isomeric with it 
 called concrete oil of wine, or oil of wine 
 camphor, and by some chemists et/ifiiic.] 
 
 LIGNEOUS (linnnm, wood). Woody: 
 having the structure and other characters 
 of wood. 
 
 LIGMN (liijmim, wood). The basis of 
 woody fibre the most durable product of 
 vegetation. When heated in close vessels, 
 it yields pyro-ligaeont acid ; and n pecu- 
 liar spirituous liquor is produced, called 
 pyro-fylic xpirit. 
 
 LIONONE (Hf/inim, wood). Xylite. A 
 liquid which exists in commercial pyro- 
 xylic spirit, a product of the distillation 
 
 LIGNO-SULPHURIC ACID. Snlpk;- 
 Uanic acid. A peculiar acid produced by 
 the action of sulphuric acid upon lignine. 
 
 LIGNUM. Wood; that portion of ar 
 boreseent plants which comprises the al- 
 burnum and the duramen. 
 
 1. Lignum A/oi'x. See Aloee Wood. 
 
 2. LiynHin Brnxili'eiite, lignum Pernam- 
 l>ncc>ine, Pernambuco wood. See Braeii 
 
 Wood. 
 
 3. Lifrnttm Campachiaiunn, Nicaragua 
 wood. Logwood. See Ilannato.ryli lig- 
 num.
 
 LIG 
 
 253 
 
 LIM 
 
 .4. Lig'titm cdlubriniim (coluber, a snake). 
 Snak '-wood ; the wood of the Stryrhnux 
 C:>lulirin<i, supposed to be a preservative 
 against the bite of serpents,. 
 
 5. Lignum nephriticttm (vt</>pdj, a kidney). 
 The name of a bitter-tasted wood, imported 
 from Mexico, and formerly supposed to be 
 a sovereign remedy in nephritis, or inflam- 
 mation of the kidneys. 
 
 6. Lignum pavance. The mood of the 
 Croton Tiglinm. It has the same quality 
 KB the seeds, but weaker. 
 
 7. Lignum Quassias. Quassia Wood ; the 
 Wood of the Picraena ejeceleu [Quassia ejc- 
 ec.hn, Willd.], or lofty Bj^er-Wood tree. 
 It is sometimes called Jamaica Quassia- 
 Wood, to distinguish it from the Quassia 
 
 AIIKII'd. 
 
 8. Lignum rhodium (jtnSuf, a rose). Ja- 
 maica Rosewood ; the produce of the 
 Amyri bnlsaniifera ; used in cephalic fu- 
 migations, (fee. The African lignum rho- 
 dium is the produce of the Convolvulus 
 scofjfirius; the Went Indian, of a species 
 of Cin-dia. 
 
 9. Lignum Santali rttbri. Red Snundcrs' 
 wood. See Pterocarpus Santaliiius. 
 
 10. Lignum terpentinum. The wood of 
 the Ophioxylon serpeiitiiiunij used in the 
 bites of serpents. 
 
 11. Lignum vita. The wood of the 
 Giutiucum officinale, remarkable for the 
 direction of its fibres, each layer of which 
 crosses the preceding diagonally. It is 
 also called lignum benediction, or St. Be- 
 nedict's wood ; lignum iiidicum, or In- 
 dian wood; and lignum sanctum, or holy 
 wood. 
 
 LIGULA. A peculiar membranous pro- 
 cess at the top of the sheath of Grasses, 
 between the sheath and the blade. 
 
 Ligutfite. Strap-shaped. 
 
 [LIGUSTICUM LEVISTICUM. Lo- 
 vage. A European Umbelliferous plant, 
 possessing carminative, diaphoretic, an^l 
 emmenagogue properties. The root, stem, 
 leaves, and seeds have been employed.] 
 
 [LIG USTRIN. A peculiar substance ob- 
 tained by Potex from the bark of Liytwtnitn 
 cnlyare.] 
 
 [L1GUSTRUM VULGARE. Privet. A 
 shrub growing wild both in Europe and 
 the United States, belonging to the natural 
 order Oleacese, the berries of which are 
 said to possess purgative properties, and to 
 colour the urine brown.] 
 
 [LILAC. The common name for the 
 Syr in (/a vufgnrin.'] 
 
 LILACIN. The bitter crystalli/able 
 principle of the Si/riiiijn vulgarii, or Lilac. 
 
 [LILIUM CANDIDUM. Common white 
 lily. A well known plant, the bulb of which 
 IB said to be useful in dropsy. 
 22 
 
 [LILY OF THE VALLEY. The crm- 
 
 mon name for the Cimeallaria >ii<i/i<lin.~] 
 [LIMA BARK. //<<> /i,,rt. (Hi,. 
 
 chona eilierea, Gnu/ bark. There are two 
 
 varieties : one the product of the Cinehnnn 
 
 nititta, and the other ascribed to C. J/i- 
 
 crantha.] 
 
 LIMATU'RA (lima, a file). Kamenta. 
 
 The powder or dust which conies from 
 
 filing. 
 
 LIM AX (Urn us, slime). Cix-lilea terre 
 
 tris. The snail; so called from its slimi 
 
 LJMBUS LIJTEUS. A yellow halo 
 surrounding the furaitien of Soemmering, 
 observed in animals which have the axis 
 of the eyeballs parallel with each other, 
 ns in man, the quadrumana, and sonic rep- 
 tiles. 
 
 LIME. [The fruit of the Citrus acris, a 
 variety of lemon.] 
 
 The oxide of calcium ; an alkaline earth, 
 found as a carbonate in marble, chalk, and 
 limestone. These substances become liuio 
 when burned in a white heat. See Calx. 
 
 1. Quick lime. The name of limestone 
 which has been burned, and undergone a, 
 change of properties. 
 
 2. Slaked lime. The powder produced 
 by pouring water upon quick-lime ; the 
 water is absorbed, the lime swells, evolves 
 heat, and falls to powder. It is then termed 
 dry lime, in contradistinction to that of 
 lime water; the former being simply a hy- 
 drate, the latter holding lime in suspension 
 with a large quantity of fluid. 
 
 3. Mi//< or cream of lime. The hydrate 
 of lime diffused through water. 
 
 [LIME WATER. See Liquor Calcu.~\ 
 
 LIMON. The Lemon ; the fruit of the 
 Citrus Medica, or Lemon tree ; a native of 
 Media. 
 
 LIMONIX. Limone. A bitter crystal- 
 line matter found in the seeds of oranges, 
 lemons. <fce. 
 
 [LIMONIS CORTEX. Lemon Peel. The 
 pharmneopoaial name for the outer rind of 
 the fruit of Citrus Limonwn.] 
 
 [LIMON UM OLEUM. See Oleum Cv 
 mon?'*.] 
 
 [LIMONUM SUCCUS. Lemon juice. 
 The pharmacopoeia! name for the juice of 
 the fruit of Citri/n Limonum.] 
 
 [LIMOPSORA (Ai//d$, hunger; t/oy.i, th 
 itch). A species of scabies which attacks 
 men, and some animals, who have been 
 deprived of food.] 
 
 LIMO'SIS (>i/ids, hunger). Morbid ap- 
 petite; impaired, excessive, or depraved 
 appetite. 
 
 [LIMOTHERAPEIA (Ai/i4f, hunger; <t- 
 PTTCI, healing). The treatment of Jiseusa 
 by abstinence.]
 
 LIN 
 
 254 
 
 LIN 
 
 LINACE.E. The Flax tribe of Dicoty- 
 ledonous plants. Herbaceous plants with 
 leaves usually alternate : flowers symme- 
 trical, polypetalous ; stamens hypogynous; 
 ovnrium entire, many-celled ; seeds com- 
 pressed and inverted. 
 
 1. Linum Hxitdtissimtim. The Lint plant, 
 or Common Flax. The seed is commonly 
 called linseed, or more properly lintseed. 
 The cake, or placenta lini, left after the 
 expression of the oil, is called oil-cake; 
 and this, when powdered, forms linseed 
 titf.nl. or the farina lini. 
 
 2. Linutii cathurticnm. Purging Flax; a 
 European plant, now almost obsolete. 
 
 L1NAMENTUM (linn--, linen). Lint; 
 * tent for a wound. Ce/sns. 
 
 [LINARIA VULGARIS. A systematic 
 name for Common Toad flax See Antir- 
 rhinum liiini-ia.] 
 
 LINCTUS (lingo, to lick). A term ap- 
 plied to soft substances, of the consistence 
 of syrup, which are taken by being licked 
 off a spoon. 
 
 LINEA. A line or streak ; a linear fibre, 
 or process, 4c. 
 
 1. Linea alba. A irhite fine formed by 
 the meeting of the tendons of the abdo- 
 minal muscles: it extends from the ensi- 
 form cartilage to the pubes. This is the 
 tin-dinii line of Chaussier. 
 
 2. Linerf. seniiltntares. Two curved lines, 
 a little external to the linea alba, extend- 
 ing from the sides of the chest to the pubes, 
 and bounding the recti muscles. 
 
 3. Linea transcemales. Three or four 
 transverse lines, which connect the lineae 
 semilunares to the linea alba. 
 
 4. Linea innnminata. Literally, an itn- 
 named line; an elevated line, forming a part 
 of the brim of the pelvis; and also termed 
 linea ileo-pectinen. 
 
 5. Linen nipcra. The rough prominence 
 observed along the posterior surface of the 
 femur. 
 
 6. Linea quadrata. The posterior inter- 
 trochanterie line of the femur, to which 
 the '[iiadratus femoris muscle and capsular 
 ligament are attached. 
 
 7. Linece transvertee. The name of some 
 fi es which run across the raphe of the 
 C pus callosum. 
 
 LINEAMENT (linen, a line). A deli- 
 cate trait ; the earliest trace of the em- 
 bryo. 
 
 LINEAR. Narrow, with the two oppo- 
 iite margins parallel. 
 
 [L1NEATE (tt>iea,aline). Having lines, 
 streaked.] 
 
 LINGUA (lingo, to lick). The tongue ; 
 the organ of taste and spoech. 
 
 I. Lint/nil/. The designation of the yus- 
 1'itury ncrte, or nerve of the tongue. 
 
 2. Lingual!*. [Of, or belonging to, tl i 
 tongue.] A muscle of the tongue arising 
 from the root, and inserted into the tip; it 
 is unconnected with any bone : it contracts 
 the tongue, and compresses its point. 
 
 LINGUETTA LAMINOSA. A thin 
 tonguelet of gray substance, extending 
 froui the gray substance of the cerebellum 
 upon the valve of Vieussens. 
 
 LINIMENTUM (lino, to besmear). A 
 liniment, or embrocation ; an external ap- 
 plication, having the consistence of an oil 
 or balsam. 
 
 [The following are the officinal (Ph. I T . S.) 
 Linimenta, win the formula; for their pre- 
 paration : ] 
 
 [1. Linamrntum Ammonia. Liniment of 
 Ammonia. R. Solution of Ammonia, fJ5J-> 
 Olive oil, f^ij. Mix.] 
 
 [2. Ltnimentun Calcis. Lime Liniment. 
 R. Lime water, Flaxseed oil, of each, f^ij. 
 Mix.] 
 
 [3. Linimeittnm CampJiorce. Camphor 
 Liniment. R. Camphor, ^ss. ; Olive oil, 
 f^ij. Dissolve the cauiphor in the oil.] 
 
 [4. Liiiimentnm Cnntharldis. Liniment 
 of Spanish Flies. R. Spanish Flies, in 
 powder, ^j.; Oil of Turpentine, Oss. Di- 
 gest for three hours in a close vessel, by 
 means of a water-bath, and strain.] 
 
 [5. Linimentiim Saponit CampJioratiim. 
 Camphorated Soap Liniment. Opodeldoc. 
 R. Common soap, sliced, jfiij.; Camphor, 
 ^j.; Oil of Rosemary, Oil of Origanum, of 
 each, f^j- ; Alcohol, Oj. Digest the soap 
 with the alcohol, by means of a sand-bath, 
 till it is dissolved; then add the camphor 
 and oils, and, when they are dissolved, 
 pour the liquor into broad-mouthed bot- 
 tles.] 
 
 [6. Liiiimentnm Terelinthincs. Liniment 
 of Turpentine. R. Oil of Turpentine, Oss.; 
 Resin cerate, flvj. Add the oil of turpentine 
 to the cerate previously melted, and mix 
 them.] 
 
 [LININ. A bitter principle procured 
 from the Linum catharticnni, or Purging 
 Flax.] 
 
 LINNEAN SYSTEM. A method of 
 classifying plants, introduced by Linnaeus, 
 and founded on modifications of the sexml 
 apparatus : hence, it is also called the sexual 
 system. (See fititany, in Appendix.) 
 
 [LINOSPERMUM (>.W, flax ; oi:if>fia, 
 seed). Linseed.] 
 
 [LINSEED. Flaxseed. The seeds of 
 Linnm ttsitatissinnim.] 
 
 LINT. Linteum. The scrapings of fine 
 linen, for dressing wounds, ulcers, Ac. It 
 is made into various forms, which have 
 different names, according to the differ- 
 ence of the figures: when made up in aa 
 oval or orbicular form, it is called apledgtt;
 
 LIN 
 
 255 
 
 LIQ 
 
 when in n cylindrical form, or in the 
 shape of a date or olive-stone, it is called 
 a dewil. 
 
 LINTEUM (quasi lineum; from lino, to 
 anoint). A linen cloth, or napkin. Celsus 
 uses the diminutive term linteolnm, for a 
 piece of linen cloth or a pledget. 
 
 [LINUM. The pharmacopoeial name of 
 Flaxs<.-td; a genus of plants of the natural 
 order Linaceae.] 
 
 [1. Linum ctttharticnm. Pnrrjinrj Flax. 
 An European plant which formerly enjoyed 
 reputation as a cathartic, but it is now 
 eldoni used.] 
 
 [2. Linum usitntissimum. Common Flax. 
 An annual plant, almost everywhere culti- 
 vated, t'je seeds of which, and the oil ex- 
 pressed from them, are officinal. The mu- 
 cilage obtained by infusing the seeds in 
 boiling water is used as a demulcent; while 
 meal, formed by grinding the seeds, forms 
 an excellent emollient poultice. The oil is 
 '/axative; and has been recommended as a 
 cure for piles, and, in combination with 
 lime-water, it makes an excellent applica- 
 tion to burns and scalds.] 
 
 [LION'S FOOT. The common name for 
 Prenantheg ttrpentarin.] 
 
 [LIPARIA (XiV, fat). Obesity.] 
 
 LIPAROCELE (Xiiroj. fat: K,'I\>J, a tu- 
 mour). A species of sarcocele, in which 
 the enclosed substance is fat. 
 
 [LIPH./EMIA (Xtiivw, to give up; a7/ta, 
 blood). Deficiency of blood.] 
 
 [LIPIC ACID (AiVoj.fat). An acid formed 
 by the action of nitric acid upon the stearic 
 and oleic acids.] 
 
 [LIPODERMUS (Xn'rw, to relinquish). 
 Without a prepuce.] 
 
 LIPO'MA (AiTrof, fat). Adipose tumour, 
 formed of fatty, unorganized substances. 
 
 [LIPOSIS (Xi, fat). The formation or 
 progressive accumulation of fat.] 
 
 LIPPITUDO (lippus, blear-eyed). 
 Blearedness; a chronic rntnrrhnl inflam- 
 mation of the eyelids. This affection com- 
 monly begins towards the angles of the 
 eye, and is thence called lippitudo anyii- 
 Inrii { when it is attended with tingling 
 and itching, it has been termed lippitudo 
 pfiii-iginoia, and, by Mr. Ware, pxoroph- 
 t/ia/mifi; syphilitic eruption on the eyelids 
 of infants is termed lippitudo syphilitiea 
 ne.'jnntonim. 
 
 [L1PSIS ANIMI (Xn'^if, suspension). 
 Fainting.] 
 
 LII YRIA (Xt/rrw, to leave; vvp, heat). 
 Properly, Leipopyria, Coldness of the sur- 
 face : a symptom in some fevers, as the 
 noted epidemic of Breslau, Ac. 
 
 LIQUATION (liqueo, to melt). A mode 
 of purifying the ore of tin. The impure 
 metal being exposed to heat, the pure tin is 
 
 first melted, and separated from a le?s fnsi 
 ble alloy, containing the foreigi metals. 
 
 LIQUEFACIENTS (Hqnefacio, to li- 
 quefy). Agents which augment the se- 
 cretions, arrest the solidifying, and pro- 
 mote the liquefying processes of the ani- 
 mal economy. They correspond with tho 
 pancJiyiiifiyoijiies of the ancients. From 
 their effect in checking phlegmonous in- 
 flammation, removing indurations, Ac., 
 they are frequently termed rewlvciitt. 
 
 LIQUEFACTION (liqurfucio, to melt). 
 The passing of a substance from the solid 
 to the liquid state, one of the effects of 
 caloric. This term \ sometimes synony- 
 mous with fusion, with deliquescence, and 
 with solution. 
 
 LIQUEUR. A spirituous liquor, com- 
 posed of water, alcohol, sugar, and some 
 aromatic infusion, extracted from fruits, 
 seeds, Ac. The same aromatic infusion 
 may give its name to liqueurs of different 
 qualities; thus, one proportion of ingre- 
 dients gives eaii-de-nnyan; another, crente- 
 de-jioyait, Ac. The French distinguish 
 three qualities, viz.: 
 
 1. The RutnJiuH, or simple liqueurs, in 
 which the sugar, the alcohol, and the aro- 
 matic substance arc in small quantities ; as 
 anise-water, noyau, Ac. 
 
 2. The Oils, or the fine liqueurs, contain- 
 ing more saccharine and spirituous matter; 
 as anisetta, curacoa, Ac. 
 
 3. The Creams, or superfine liqueurs, as 
 rosoglio, maraschino, Dantzic, Ac. 
 
 LIQUID (Hqiteo, to melt). An inelastio 
 fluid. All liquids may be arranged into 
 two great classes, viz., simple liquid", aa 
 mercury; and compound liquids, as com- 
 pound gases, Ac. 
 
 LIQUIDAMBAR (liqnidum, fluid; nm- 
 bnr, the aromatic substance which distils 
 from the tree). A genus of plants, of 
 which the species alti'ngia yields the 
 liquid stoi-rtj-, or rasamala of the Malayan 
 archipelago. 
 
 [LIQUIDAMBAR STYRACIFLUA, 
 Sweet Gum. An indigenous tree, the trunk 
 of which, when wounded, yields a balsamic 
 juice known by the name of liquidambar, 
 or fnpulm l>iiJxiim^\ 
 
 LIQUID BLUE. To one ounce of Prus- 
 sian blue, add an ounce or two of strong 
 hydrochloric acid; let the mixture stand 
 for twenty-four hours, and then add eight 
 or nine ounces of water. 
 
 LIQUOR (liqueo, to become liquid). 
 A liquor or solution ; an intimate mix- 
 ture of solid with fluid bodies : the dis- 
 solving fluid is termed the solvent, or IUI-H- 
 struwn, 
 
 1. Liquor aliinnnun comporitu* A com- 
 pound solution of alum and sulphate of
 
 LIQ 
 
 256 
 
 LIQ 
 
 gine, formerly called aqua alurn'mosa I5a- 
 teana. 
 
 2. Liquor <niniionicB. A solution of am- 
 moniaeal gas in water, otherwise called 
 aqua amrnonise. [See Ammonia.] 
 
 3. Liquor ammonia; ticctatis. A solu- 
 tion of the neutral acetate of ammonia, 
 with a proportion of carbonic acid dif- 
 fused through it, commonly called spirit 
 of Miudcrcrns. 
 
 [4. Liquor ammonia eitrati*. Solution 
 of citrate of ammonia in distilled water.] 
 
 [5. Liquor ammonice fortior. An aque- 
 ous solution of ammonia of the specific 
 gravity 0.882 U. 8.] 
 
 [6. Liquor ammonia senquicarboiwtis. A 
 saturated aqueous solution of carbonate of 
 ammonia.] 
 
 7. Liquor amniouics stib-carbnnatis. A 
 solution of the solid sub-carbonate in dis- 
 tilled water. 
 
 [8. Liquor antipodfigricus. A remedy 
 for gout, consisting of one part of Boyle's 
 fuming liquor 01 sulphur and three parts 
 of spirit.] 
 
 9. Liquor arsenical!*. [See Liquor po- 
 t<m*ce arscnitit, Ph. U. S. and Lond., Fow- 
 ler'g Solution.] 
 
 [10. Liquor arsenic! chloridi. Solution 
 of chloride of arsenic; a preparation in- 
 tended to be an imitation of De Valangin's 
 arrenical solution, called by the inventor 
 eolutio solventis mineral!*.'] 
 
 [11. Liquor arsenic! et Hydrargyri io- 
 didi. Solution of hydriodate of arsenic 
 and mercury; Donovan's Solution.] 
 
 [12. Liquor Jtnrii chloridi. Solution of 
 chloride of Barium.] 
 
 13. Liquor ealcis. Lime water; a satu- 
 rated solution of lime in water. 
 
 14. Liquor ia!cii chloridi. Solution of 
 chloride of calcium. 
 
 15. Liquor cvpri ammoniati. A simple 
 solution of ammoniated copper in distilled 
 water. 
 
 16. Liquor ferri alkaliiii. Solution of 
 alkaline iron, similar to Stahl's tinctura 
 niartis alkalina. 
 
 [17. Liquor ferri iodidi. Solution of 
 iodide of iron.] 
 
 [18. Liquor ferri nitratis. Solution of 
 oilrnti: of iron.] 
 
 19. Liquor liydrarr/yri birJiloridi. Solu- 
 tion of corrosive sublimate. 
 
 T20. Liquor iodinii eofttpomftt. Com- 
 pound solution of iodine.] 
 
 [21. Liquor magnesia citrctis. Solution 
 of citrate of magnesia.] 
 
 [22. Liquor morpJiite acetatis. Solution 
 of acetate of morphia.] 
 
 [23. Liquor nuirphice mtiriatis. Solution 
 &f hydrochlorate of uicrphia.] 
 
 [24. Liquor mnrpjiite sufpjiatis. Solution 
 of sulphate of morphia.] 
 
 25. Liquor plitmbi siib-acetati*. Solu- 
 tion of sub-acetate of lead, formerly called 
 extract of Saturn, and now Goulard's ex- 
 tract. 
 
 26. Liquor plumbi sub-acetatis dihttus 
 [Lead water.] The former preparation, di- 
 iuted. and with the addition of a portion 
 of spirit. 
 
 27. Liquor pntasme. Solution of potassa, 
 formerly called aqua kali puri, lixivium sa- 
 ponarium. 
 
 [28. Liquor potassee arsenitis. Solution 
 of arsenite of potassa; arsenical solution; 
 Fowler's solution.] 
 
 29. Liquor potasses carbonatis. Solution 
 of the carbonate of potassa, formerly called 
 aqua kali prasparati, lixivium tartari, oleuin 
 tartnri per deliquium. 
 
 [30. Liquor potasses citratis. Solution 
 of citrate of potassa: neutral mixture.] 
 
 [31. Liquor potassii iodidi compoaitum. 
 Compound solution of iodide of potas- 
 sium.] 
 
 [32. Liquor sodcp,. Solution of soda.] 
 
 [33. Liquor sodcB cfiloriitfttee. Solution 
 of chlorinated soda ; Labarraque's disin- 
 fecting liquid.] 
 
 LIQUOR OP SURFACES. The fluid 
 poured out on the surfaces of every cavity 
 in the body. To this head may be referred 
 the following fluids : 
 
 1. Liquor amnii. A fluid in the interior 
 of the amnion, in which the fostus floats. 
 
 2. Liquor cliorii. A gelatinous fluid 
 which separates the inner surface of the 
 chorion from the amnion in the early pe- 
 riod of gestation ; it is commonly called the 
 fn/ne irnters. 
 
 3. Liquor Cotunuii. A limpid fluid 
 found in the vestibnlum of the ear, and in 
 the nervous tubes lodged in the semicircu- 
 lar canals. 
 
 4. Liquor entcricus (cvrtpa, the bowel?). 
 The natural secretion of the interior coat 
 of the bowels. 
 
 5. Liquor Morgtiffni, A peculiar trans- 
 parent fluid found between the crystal- 
 line lens and its membrane. Many anato- 
 mists consider it as a poet-mortem appear- 
 ance. 
 
 6. Liquor pericardii. A serous fluid con- 
 tained in the pericardium. 
 
 7. Liquor of ftctirpa. A liquor found in 
 the cavities of the labyrinth, and termed 
 aqua IcfbyrintJii. 
 
 LIQUOR OF VAN SWIETEN. A co- 
 lution of twelve grains of deutoehloride 
 of mercury, in two pints of distilled water. 
 
 LIQUOR OF KOECHLIN. The nume 
 given in Germany to an amuioniacal com-
 
 LIQ 
 
 257 
 
 LIT 
 
 pound, with popper, employed in scrofulous 
 uffeoliiuiK by M. Bauik'locque. 
 
 LIQUOR SILICUM. Literally, liquor 
 tf flints. The former name of a solution 
 of the vitreous mass formed by igniting 
 one part of silicic acid with three of carbo- 
 nate of potassa. 
 
 LIQUOR SANGUINIS. The fluid por- 
 tion of the blood, in which the red parti- 
 jles float during life. It separates, on coa- 
 gulation, into two parts, the serum, and the 
 fibrin which was previously in solution. 
 The fibrin coagulating encloses within it 
 the red particles. The serum still retains 
 ^he albumen in solution. 
 
 LIQUORICE (liqnor, liquor (?)). The 
 root of the Gly<yirhi'z>i Glubnt. 
 
 Liquorice juice. The inspissated juice 
 of the common liquorice root, usually im- 
 ported in rolls or cakes, from Spain, and 
 hence called Spnni'nh liquorice. 
 
 [LIRIODENDRIN. A name given by 
 the late Prof. Emmet to a substance ob- 
 tained by him from the root of the Lirio- 
 dendron, and which he believed to be a 
 peculiar principle in which resided the 
 particular properties of the bark of that 
 root.] 
 
 [LIRIODENDRON. The U. S. Phar- 
 macopoeia! name for the bark of the Lirio- 
 dendroii tulipifern, or Tulip-tree; an indi- 
 genous plant of the natural order M<HJI>- 
 liacecB. It is a mild tonic and diaphoretic. 
 The dose of the bark in powder is from 
 5Jss. to 3ij.] 
 
 [LISRON DIET DRINK. A compound 
 decoction of sarsaparilla.] 
 
 LISPING. A species of psellistnus, or 
 defective enunciation, commonly called 
 tpenkiny through the teeth, and produced 
 by an unnatural length of tongue, or by 
 affectation. 
 
 LITIIAGOGA (Ai'0o f , a stone; ay<a, to 
 expel). Lithagogues; medicines which 
 expel or dissolve stone. 
 
 LITHARGE (A<'0os, a stone; upyupo?, 
 silver), ffpninn aryenti. An oxide of 
 lead in an imper.fect state of vitrification. 
 Lead becomes oxidised and changed into 
 litharge during the process of refining, 
 which is performed for the purpose of 
 separating the silver which it contains. 
 Litharge is more or less white or red, 
 according to the metals with which the 
 silver is .alloyed, the white being called 
 litharge of silver; the red, litharge of 
 gold. 
 
 [LITIIECTASY (\i6os, a stone ; txraais, 
 dilatation). Cystectasy. The operation 
 for the removal of stt ne from the bladder 
 by slowly dilating the neek of the bladder 
 without cutting or lacerating the prostate, 
 an incision being first made in the peri- 
 22* 
 
 nsrum and the membranous portion of the 
 urethra opened.] 
 
 LITHIA (AiOoc, a stone). The prot 
 oxide of lithium ; an alkali discovered in 
 1818, by M. Arfwedson, of Sweden, in thn 
 mineral called petalite ; it received its 
 name from its having been first found in 
 an earthy mineral. 
 
 LITIII'ASIS (Atfoj, a stone). The for- 
 mation of a calculus, or stone, in the uri- 
 nary passages. It is sometimes termed 
 lithirt and lithus. 
 
 LITHICA (Ai'0of, a stone or calculus) 
 Medicines which counteract the predispo- 
 sition to the formation of calculous concre- 
 tions in the urinary organs. 
 
 LITI1IC ACID (Aj'flos, a stone). Uric 
 acid. A principle constantly present in 
 healthy urine, and generated by the action 
 of the kidneys. 
 
 LITHIUM (X/0oj, a stone). The me- 
 tallic base of a rare alkaline oxide called 
 lilhin, from its having been first derived 
 from an earthy mineral. 
 
 LITIIOFELLIC ACID (Ai0o, a stone; 
 fel, gall). An un classical name for an acid 
 obtained from the bezoar stone. 
 
 [LITHOLIBY (Ai'Sos, a stone ; 0A;/?w, to 
 crush). A term applied by Dr. Denamiel 
 to designate an operation consisting in 
 crushing a urinary calculus as it lies in 
 the trigon vesicce, behind the prostate, be- 
 tween an instrument introduced by the 
 urethra into the bladder, and the fore and 
 middle fingers of the left hand, introduced 
 per anum.] 
 
 LITHONLYTICS (Acflo?, a stone; Ai-u, 
 to dissolve or break up). A term suggested 
 by Pereira as preferable to lithontriptics, 
 lithonthriptics, Ac. 
 
 LITHONTRIPTICS (Ai'0oy, a stone; 
 T/n0ij), to wear by friction). Medicinal 
 agents which dissolve or disintegrate uri- 
 nary calculi within the body. 
 
 1. Lithontriptor. The name of an in- 
 strument for reducing calculi in the blad- 
 der into small particles or powder, which 
 is then washed out or voided with the 
 urine. The following instruments are used 
 by Baron Heurteloup : 
 
 2. "L'inntniment it train branches, avec 
 un foret simple ;" consisting of a canuia, 
 three tenacula, and a drill, for crushing 
 stones equal in diameter to the drill. 
 
 3. "L'ingtriimeiit it trot* branclien, avec 
 le mandrill d virgnle ;" applicable to stones 
 of from eight to ten lines in diameter: the 
 " rirgnle," or shoulder, being employed to 
 excavate the calculus. 
 
 4. "L'hwtrtinieiit it qnatre bra'ichen," or 
 " pince il fiircep* ;" adapted to stones of 
 from twelve to eighteen lines in diameter, 
 and furnished with a " maud -tn <l virynU,"
 
 LIT 
 
 258 
 
 LIX 
 
 tn "virgule" of which makes a larger 
 excavation than that of the preceding in- 
 strument. 
 
 5. "Le brine cogue," or the shell-breaker; 
 adapted to breaking down the shell formed 
 by the previous excavations, and also flat 
 and small stones. 
 
 LITIIOPyEDION (A/floj, a stone; wat- 
 tiov, a child). A kind of stony mass, into 
 which the foetus has been found to be con- 
 verted in the uterus. The term otttop&dion 
 in also used to denote a bony mass, found 
 on similar occasions. 
 
 [LITIIOSPERMUM OFFICINALE. 
 Groii'ircll. An European plant of the na- 
 tural order Boraginaceas, the seeds of 
 which were formerly supposed to be useful 
 for the cure of calculous disorders, but are 
 not now employed.] 
 
 LITHOTOMY (A/flos, a stone; rorf, sec- 
 tion). The operation of cutting into the 
 bladder, in order to extract a stone. The 
 various modes of performing this operation 
 are termed 
 
 1. The apparatus minor, or lesser ap- 
 paratus ; this has been described by Cel- 
 sus ; and hence called lithotoinia Celsiaiia. 
 As the stone, fixed by the pressure of the 
 fillers in the anus, was cut directly upon, 
 this has been called cutting on tfie gripe, a 
 knife and a hook being the only instru- 
 ments used. 
 
 2. The apparatus major, or greater ap- 
 paratus, so named from the numerous in- 
 struments employed ; this has been also 
 called the Marion method, from having 
 been first published by Marianus Sanctus, 
 in 1524, as the invention of his master, 
 Johannes de Romanis. 
 
 3. The high operation, first practised in 
 Paris, in 1475, and performed by making 
 the incision above the pubes, in the direc- 
 tion of the linen alba. 
 
 4. The lateral operation, so named from 
 the prostate gland and neck of the bladder 
 being laterally cut. 
 
 [LITHOTRITY or LITHOTRIPSY 
 \\lOos, a stone ; rtpcw, to perforate ; or Opvx- 
 TU>, to crush in pieces). The operation of 
 boring or crushing calculi in the bladder, 
 with a view of reducing them into small 
 fragments, so thnt they may pass through 
 the urethra with the urine. See Lithon- 
 frfeftc*.] 
 
 LITMUS or TURNSOL. A blue pig- 
 ment obtained from the Lichen Orcella. 
 In an earlier state of its preparation, it is 
 of a purplish red colour, and is then called 
 iirt-ln'l, (ircliall, and orseille de. Canaries. 
 Litmus is employed by chemists for detect- 
 ing the presence of a free acid. 
 
 Litnnm paper is prepared by digesting 
 powdered litmus in water, and painting 
 
 with it white paper which is free from alum. 
 See Citmtniit /'riper. 
 
 LIVER. The largest glandular appa- 
 ratus in the body, the office of which is to 
 secrete the bile. It is divided into three 
 lob.es 
 
 1. The great lobe, situated in '.he right 
 hypochondriac region ; 
 
 2. The small lobe, situated in the epigas- 
 tric region ; and, 
 
 3. The lobnltis Spigelii, situated on the 
 left side of the great lobe. It has two 
 prolongations, which have been termed the 
 lobtllut caudal us, und t\ie lobuhis atiottt/.ntu 
 or qnaili-atns. 
 
 LIVER. Hepar. A term applied to 
 combinations of sulphur with alkalies, from 
 their liver-like appearance, as liver of anti- 
 mony, liver of sulphur, Ac. 
 
 LIVER ORE OF MERCURY. Hepafit 
 ore. A bituminous cinnabar or sulphurel 
 of mercury from Idria. 
 
 LIVER-SPOTS. Chloasma. A vcrt.a, 
 cular term for the pityriiisis versieolor. 
 
 [LIVERWORT. Common name for the 
 Hepntlcii Americana.] 
 
 LIVIDITY (Uvor, a livid colour). The 
 discoloration which occurs in the bod} tu 
 some diseases of the heart, <fec. 
 
 LIVOR (liveo, to be black and blue). 
 A blackish mark on the body, produced 
 by a blow, fall, &c. A dark circle round 
 the eye. 
 
 LIXIVIATION. A term denoting the 
 application of water to a saline body which 
 consists of both soluble and insoluble in- 
 gredients. The solution obtained in the 
 li.ririnm, or ley. 
 
 LIXIVIUM (War, lids, anciently, watei 
 or liquor in general ; also lye). Lye, or 
 ley, made of ashes; also, the potassa im- 
 pura. This term was formerly applied to 
 some of the alkaline salts, and their solu- 
 tions. 
 
 1. Lixivia vitriolata. Vitriolated ley, 01 
 the sulphas potassae. 
 
 2. Lixivia vitriolata sulphiirea. Sulphu- 
 reous vitriolated ley, or the sulphas potasses 
 cum sulphure. 
 
 3. Lffivitim alkali fi.rttm ver/etabile. 
 Fixed vegetable alkaline ley, or the pot- 
 assa impura. 
 
 4. Li.fir.ium causticnm. Caustic ley 
 another name for the liquor potass;c. 
 
 5. Li.firhim saponariiim. Soap ley can- 
 other name for the liquor potassae. 
 
 6. Lij'irium tartari. Tartar ley; or the 
 liquor potnssao carhonatis, formerly called 
 oleum tartari per deliquium. 
 
 7. Lijciritini viinim. The wine whicb 
 exudes from grapes before they arc 
 pressed. 
 
 8. Li.rin'itm saiguinin. Blood ley; av
 
 LIX 
 
 259 
 
 LOG 
 
 impure solution of ferro-cyanide of potas- 
 sium. 
 
 LIXIVUS CINIS. A lye made of wood- 
 ashes, mentioned by Pliny. 
 
 LOADSTONE. An ore of iron which 
 possesses the peculiar properties of at- 
 tracting iron, and of turning towards the 
 north pole, when freely suspended. The 
 properties of the natural loadstone may be 
 comnmnicnted to iron and steel, which, 
 when properly prepared and touched by 
 the loadstone, are called artificial mai/iiets. 
 See May net. 
 
 LOAM. An impure potters' clay, mixed 
 with mica and iron ociire. 
 
 [LOBE. See Lobnn.] 
 
 [LOBED ((obits, a lobe). Partly divided 
 into a number of segments. In botany, 
 applied to leaves the margins of which are 
 deeply incised.] 
 
 [LOBELIA. The pharmacopoeia! name 
 for the herb of the Lobelia itijlata ; a genus 
 of plants of the natural order Lobeliaceee.] 
 
 [1. Lobelia cardinali. Cardinal Flower. 
 An indigenous species supposed to possess 
 nnthelmintic properties, but seldom or 
 never used.] 
 
 2. Lobelia inflata. Bladder-podded Lo- 
 belia, Indian Tobacco, or Emetic Weed ; 
 a plant with properties similar to those of 
 tobacco. 
 
 3. Lobelia typJiilitica. Blue Cardinal 
 Flower; the root of which has been used 
 by the North American Indians as a specific 
 in syphilis. 
 
 4. Lobelic acid. A peculiar acid obtained 
 from the Lobelia inflata, or Indian tobacco, 
 formerly confounded with gallic acid. 
 
 5. Lnbelina. A peculiar principle, pro- 
 cured from Lobelia injlata, and said to re- 
 semble nicofin. 
 
 LOBELIACE^E. The Lobelia tribe of 
 Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous plants 
 or shrubs, with leaves alternate ; flowers 
 axillary or terminal; utamens syngenesious; 
 ovari'im inferior; fruit capsular. 
 
 [LOBLOLLY PINE. A common name 
 for the I' .tins Tasda.] 
 
 LOBULUS (dim. of loltts, a lobe). A 
 lobule, or small lobe. 
 
 1. Lobului Spigelii, A small lobe of 
 the liver, on the left of the great lobe, and 
 named from Adrian Spigel, a Belgian phy- 
 aician. 
 
 2. Lobulns qvadratiu vel anonymns. 
 That portion of the liver which is be- 
 tween the gall-bladder and the umbilical 
 fissure. 
 
 3. Lobulxs vel protensus caitdatit*. A 
 small tail-like appendage to the lobulus 
 Spigelii, from which it runs outwards, like 
 fc cr> et, into the right lobe. 
 
 4. Lobule of the par vayiim. The name 
 
 of a small tuft at the inferior part of th 
 cerebellum. 
 
 5. Lobn/iis pneicmogastn'ctm. A lobule 
 of the cerebellum, situated near the origin 
 of the eighth pair of nerves ; its form is that 
 of a convoluted shell. 
 
 6. LobuhiH anris. The lower depend- 
 ent and fleshy portion of the pinna of the 
 ear. 
 
 7. Lobuli testis. The lobules formed by 
 the convolutions of the tubuli seminifori 
 of the testis. 
 
 LOBUS (>ofldj, from Aa^<h<u, to take 
 hold of). A lobe : 
 
 1. The designation of the portions into 
 which the lower surface of the brain is di- 
 vided : these are termed the anterior, the 
 m'uldlc, and the posterior lobes. 
 
 2. The name of the lower and pendent 
 part of the external ear. 
 
 3. The name of the divisions of the 
 lungs, of the liver, Ac. 
 
 4. The lobiis of Mortjagni is a lobe at 
 the base of the prostate, discovered by 
 Morgagni, and since described bj Sir Eve- 
 rard Home. 
 
 LOCALES (focm, a place). Local dis- 
 eases; morbid affections which are partial ; 
 the fourth class of diseases in Cullen'a 
 nosology, comprising the following orders : 
 
 1. Dy<ethei{B. Impaired sensations ; 
 diseases in which the senses are depraved 
 or destroyed, from a defect of the external 
 organs : as caligo, amaurosis, dysopia, psi-u- 
 doblepsis, dysecoea, paracusis, anosmia, 
 ageustia, anil anaesthesia.. 
 
 2. J)i/Hoi-i'.r.l(B. Depraved appetites ; 
 false or defective appetites; as bulimia, 
 polydipgia, pica, satyrinsis, nymphomania, 
 nostalgia, anorexia, adipsia, and aiiaphro- 
 disia. 
 
 3. Dijcinea!if. Depraved or impeded 
 motions, from imperfection of an organ; 
 as aphonia, mutitas, purnphonia, psellis- 
 mus, strabismus, dysphagia, and contrac- 
 tura. 
 
 4. Apoceiionet. Increased secretions : 
 superabundant fluxes of blood, or other 
 fluid, without pj'rexia: as profusio, ephi- 
 drosis, epiphora, ptyalismus, enuresis, und 
 gonorrhoea. 
 
 5. Ep!ncfiese9. Obstructions; suppres- 
 sion of excretions; as obstipatio, ischuria, 
 dysuria, dyspermatismus, and amenor- 
 rhoaa. 
 
 6. Tinnorcs. Partial swellings, with- 
 out inflammation; as aneurysma, varix, 
 ecchymoma, seirrhns. cancer, bubo, sar- 
 coma, verruca, clavus, lupia, ganglion, hy- 
 datis, hydrartlirus, and exostosis. 
 
 7. Ectoplee. Protrusions; parts dig- 
 placed ; as hernia, prolapsus, and luxatio. 
 
 8. DiiilyteH. Disunions; solutions of
 
 261 
 
 LOX 
 
 sontinuity; ns vulva: 1 , vi ts, herpes, tinea, 
 psora, fraetura, and ca.v. :. 
 
 LOCALITY. A term n Phrenology in- 
 dicative of the faculty whi :h gives the idea 
 of relative position ; enabling the accom- 
 plished traveller, geographer, and land- 
 scape painter, to retain a knowledge of 
 localities, and imparting notions of per- 
 spective. Its organ is seated above and on 
 each side of the root of the nose on each 
 side of that of Eventuality. 
 
 LOCHIA (Xo^ttiw, to bring forth). The 
 uterine discharge which takes place for 
 BOUIO days after delivery ; in cattle, it is 
 termed the cleatmitigs. 
 
 LOCKED JAW. A spasmodic affection, 
 preventing the action of the jaws. See 
 Tritnnit, and Tetanus. 
 
 LOCOMOTION (locici, n, place ; moveo, 
 to move). The act of ar.oving from one 
 place to another. 
 
 LOCULICIDAL. Teat mode of dehis- 
 cence of fruits, in which the loculi, or cells, 
 are severed at their baclc. 
 
 LOCUS NIGER. Literally, a black 
 spot; a term applied to the dark appear- 
 ance in the centre of the section of the 
 erus cerebri. 
 
 LOCUS PERFORATUS. A whitish 
 gray substance situated between the crura 
 cerebri, and perforated by several apertures 
 for the transmission of vessels. It is some- 
 times called pong Turiui. 
 
 LOCUSTA. A spikelet, or partial spike ; 
 a portion of the infiovescence of many 
 grasses. 
 
 LOCUSTIC ACID (l.amta, a grasshop- 
 per). An acid procured from grasshoppers, 
 differing little from acetic acid. 
 
 LOGWOOD. See ffa:niatoii,!>, Liynum. 
 
 LOHOCH, or LOOCH. Ecleyma. A 
 '.hick syrup, made of mucilaginous sub- 
 stances. 
 
 LOLIIN. A peculiar substance procured 
 from the watery extract of Lolium temulen- 
 tum, or bearded darnel. 
 
 [LOLIUM TEMULENTUM. Darnel- 
 Gniss. A plant of the natural order Gra- 
 mineae, possessing decidedly poisonous pro- 
 perties.] 
 
 LOMENTUM. Ltgumen lomentaceum. 
 A modification of the legume in which the 
 spaces between each pair of contiguous 
 seeds are contracted, and separation takes 
 place into distinct pieces, as in orni- 
 thopus. 
 
 [LONGEVITY. The prolongation of 
 life to an advanced age.] 
 
 [LONGISSIMUS DORSI. The long 
 muscle of the back, which maintains the 
 trunk of the body erect.] 
 
 LONGISSIMUS OCULI. A name given 
 to the obliqints superior, from its being the 
 
 longest muscle of the eye. See Bretitti 
 mits. 
 
 LONGITUDINAL (longns, long). A 
 term applied to two sinuses of the dura 
 mater. 
 
 [LONG-LEAVED PINE. A common 
 name for J'iniin eo/tMtru.] 
 
 [LONG-PEPPER. The dried unripe 
 fruit of Piper loitgum.] 
 
 LONG SIGHT. An affection of the 
 sight, in which the vision is only accu- 
 rate when the object is far off: it is the 
 dysopia pro.rimontm of Cullen, and the 
 cue loagvt of the French. See Lens, [and 
 Pretbyopia.] 
 
 LONG US COLLI. A long muscle at 
 the back of the oesophagus, which sup- 
 ports and bends the neck. The muscle 
 between the spinous processes of the ver- 
 tebrae and the angle of the ribs is called 
 loiH/ixxiinus durst. 
 
 [LONICERA CAPRIFOLIUM. Honey- 
 suckle. A plant indigenous to the south 
 of Europe, a syrup of the flowers of which 
 has been given in pectoral affections. The 
 fruit of all the species of the genus are said 
 to be emetic and cathartic.] 
 
 [LOOCH. Lohoch, Loch. A Linctus.] 
 
 [LOOSESTRIFE. A common name for 
 
 Ly thrum Kli<-(iri,~\ 
 
 LORDO'SIS (\oplbf, curved). Proeur- 
 vation of the head and shoulders, or ante- 
 rior crookedness. Posterior incurvation 
 was formerly called cyrtosls; and the late- 
 ral form, hybosfs. 
 
 LORI'CA. Literally, a coat of mail. A 
 kind of lute, with which vessels are coated 
 before they are exposed to the fire. Hence 
 the term loricativn, in chemistry, for coat- 
 ing. See Lnte. 
 
 LOTIO. A lotion, or wash ; a liquid 
 remedy, intended for external applica- 
 tion. This generic term comprehends 
 embrocations, fomentations, liniments, col- 
 lyrin, <fec. 
 
 Lotto nigrrt. See Black wash. 
 
 LOUSINESS. Mul in pedicidi. An af- 
 fection in which the cuticle is infested with 
 lice: depositing their nits or eggs at the 
 roots of the hair, accompanied with trouble- 
 some itching. See Pediculut. 
 
 LOVAGE. A liqueur prepared from an 
 Umbelliferous plant called Lecisticimi offi- 
 cinnle. 
 
 LOVTR BEADS. Specific gravity Bead*. 
 Hollow-seated globes of glass, of about the 
 size of small bullets. Each bead is a 
 small hydrometer, intended to indicate one 
 fixed density, by its remaining half-wny 
 between the top and the bottom of tlio 
 liquid into which it is introduced. These 
 bends are useful in making test-acids. 
 
 LOXA BARK. The Pale Crown bark,
 
 LOX 
 
 261 
 
 LUT 
 
 Ibe produce of the Cincliotia Condaiiii- 
 
 LOXARTHRUS (XofJ?, twisted; Sp- 
 BIOV, a joint). An obliquity of a joint, 
 without spasm or luxation, as varus, val- 
 gus, Ac. 
 
 LOXIA (Aofds, twisted). Cnpiit obsti} m. 
 Wry-neck ; a distortion of the head towards 
 one side. 
 
 LOZENGES. Trochisci. These are com- 
 posed of fine powders, mixed with muci- 
 lage and sugar, (or adulterated with pipe- 
 clay,) rolled into cakes, cut into shapes, 
 and dried in a stove. 
 
 LUES VENEREA. Literally, the plague 
 of Venus, or venereal disease. Syphilis ; 
 a disease also called morbus Aphrodisius, 
 morbus Gallicus, morbus Indicus, morbus 
 Neapolitans, Ac. 
 
 LUFFA. The name of a tribe of Cu- 
 curbitaeeous plants. One of these is the 
 Gctbocintha, employed as a violent purga- 
 tive in Brazil, and recently introduced into 
 England. 
 
 LUGOI/S SOLUTIONS. These are 
 solutions of ioduretted iodide of potassium 
 of various strengths, employed as caustics, 
 rubefacients, and stimulants. Lugol's 
 iridnrettcd. cataplasm consists of the rube- 
 facient solution mixed with linseed meal. 
 
 LUMBA'GO (lumbiiH, the loins). A 
 rheumatic affection of the muscles about 
 the loins. 
 
 LUMBI. The loins; the inferior part 
 of the back. 
 
 1. Lumbar. The designation of nerves, 
 arteries, veins, Ac., belonging to the re- 
 gion of the loins. Hence, also, the term 
 Itimbo-abdnnriiial, or lumbar plexus ; the 
 lumbii-gacral nerves, and the Innilo-dorsal 
 region. 
 
 2. Lumbar Absceas. Psoas abscess. A 
 chronic collection of pus, which forms in 
 the cellular substance of the loins, behind 
 the peritonteum, and descends in the course 
 of the psoas muscle. 
 
 LUMBRI'CALES (lumbricvs, an earth- 
 worm). The name of four muscles of the 
 hand and foot; so called from their resem- 
 blance to the earth-worm. 
 
 LUMBRI'CUS (litbric'ie, slippery). The 
 arth-worm. Ascaria lumbricoldes is the 
 ong and round worm, found in the intes- 
 tines. 
 
 Ltimbricna cueurbitiiius. The Gourd- 
 worm of Dr. Heberden, so called from its 
 joints, when broken, presenting the appear- 
 ance of gourd-seeds. 
 
 LUNA. The Moon ; the alchemical 
 nan-.? of silver. 
 
 LUNA CORNEA. Horn tilvtr. The 
 chloride of silver, so named from its horn- 
 like appearance and consistence. 
 
 LUNA FIXATA. Literally, frcd moon 
 the name given by the famous empiric 
 Ludderaann to the cttdmia of Gaubius, a 
 remedy formerly much used in clonic affec- 
 tions, and consisting of oxide, or the flowers 
 of zinc. 
 
 LUNAR CAUSTIC (?>tna, the moon : 
 the old alchemical name for silver). The 
 Argenti nitras, or fused nitrate of silver. 
 
 [LUNATE (lima, the moon). Crescen- 
 tiforin, or semi-lunar. 
 
 LUNATIC (lima, the moon). One who 
 is affected by the changes of the moon, or 
 is periodically deranged. 
 
 LUNATICA ISCHURIA (luna, the 
 moon). A suppression of urine, which re- 
 turns monthly, or with the moon. 
 
 LUNGS. Two vesicular organs, situated 
 in the thorax. The right lung is divided 
 into tfn-ee lubes ; the left, into twu ; each of 
 them is subdivided into lobules, or small 
 lobes. See Pnlmo and Respiration. 
 
 LUNGWORT TREE. Sticta pulmo- 
 ttnria. A lichen containing a bittei and 
 amylaceous matter, similar, but inferior, to 
 that of Iceland moss. 
 
 L U N U LA (dim. of luna, the moon). 
 The white semi-lunar mark at the base of 
 the nail. The term limn/a is applied to 
 the thinner portions of the arterial valves 
 of the heart. 
 
 LUPULINA. Litpulinic yrnins or 
 glands. The name given by Dr. Ives to the 
 active principle of the ffumnhis Liipuhis, or 
 the hop. [It occurs in the form of a yellow 
 powder, on the surface of the scales of the 
 fruit. It is tonic and moderately narcotic. 
 The dose is from gr. vj. to gr. xij., and is 
 usually given in the form of pills.] 
 
 Lupiilile. [Lupiilfiie.'] The bitter prin- 
 ciple of the hop, procured by treating the 
 aqueous extract of the lupulinic grains, 
 united with a little lime, with alcohol. 
 
 LUPUS (Lat, a wolf). Noli me tanyere. 
 A slow tubercular affection, occurring 
 especially about the face, commonly 
 ending in ragged ulcerations of the nose, 
 cheeks, forehead, eyelids, and lips. It is 
 so called from its eating away the flesh, 
 like a wolf. 
 
 LUSCITAS (liieiiK. blind of one eye). 
 A term applied by Beer to a distortion of 
 the eyeball, which resembles squinting, 
 but differs from it in the want of power 
 to move the affected eye when the other 
 is closed. It occurs as a symptom in 
 amaurosis. 
 
 LUTE. A compound paste, made of 
 clay, sand, and other materials, for closing 
 the joinings of retorts, receivers, Ac., in 
 chemical experiments, in order to render 
 them air-tight. Fat li te is mad': f pow- 
 dered pipe-clay and boiled linseed oil,
 
 LUT 
 
 262 
 
 MAC 
 
 otherwise called drying oil, formed into a 
 ntnss like putty. 
 
 LUTEOLIN. The colouring principle 
 of Ilestda litteola, commonly called Dj T ers' 
 Rocket. Yellow Weed or Weld. 
 
 LUXATION (lu.co, to put out of joint). 
 Dislocation ; or the removal of the articular 
 surfaces of bones out of their proper situ- 
 ation. See Dislocation. 
 
 LYCANTHROPIA (Ai^uf, a wolf; Sv- 
 Opw'os, a man). Liipina itisairia. Wolf- 
 madness, called cucubuth by Avicenna ; 
 in which men fancy themselvea to be 
 Wolves, bears, Ac. In Pliny's time this" 
 metamorphosis appears to have been reci- 
 procal : he says, " homines interduin lupos 
 fieri, ft contra." 
 
 [LYCOPERDON PROTEUS. Puff-ball. 
 A cryptogamous plant, the fumes of which, 
 when inhaled, have been shown by Mr. B. 
 W. Richardson to produce remarkable nar- 
 cotic and anaesthetic effect**.] 
 
 LYCOPODIACE.E. The club-moss 
 tribe of flowerless plants, characterized by 
 their creeping stems, the axis abounding 
 in annular ducts. The reproductire organ* 
 arc axillary sessile thecae, containing either 
 minute powdery granule?, or sporules 
 niarked at the apex with three minute 
 ridges. 
 
 [LYCOPODIUM (Ai.oj, a wolf; *ot s , a 
 foot). A genus of cryptogamous plants. 
 The pharmaceutical name for the fine pale- 
 yellow powder (spornla Lycopodii), ob- 
 tained from the capsules of the Lycopodium 
 clm-atiim or club-moss, and other species 
 of the same genus. It is used as an ab- 
 gorbent application to excoriated surfaces, 
 and in phartnecy it has been employed to 
 prevent pills from adhering.] It is some- 
 times called witch-meal, or vegetable sul- 
 pAwr.] 
 
 [LYCOPUS. The Pharmacopoeial name 
 for the Buyle weed; a genus of plants of 
 the natural order Labiatse.] 
 
 [1. Lycnpua Europeans. An European 
 species which has been employed as a sub- 
 stitute for quinia.] 
 
 [2. Lycoptu Virginians. Bugle weed. 
 An indigenous plant, said to possess mild 
 narcotic properties, and to have been used 
 with advantage in incipient phthisis and 
 
 haMnon-hnge from the lungs It is ghr-n in 
 the form of infusion, made by macerating 
 an ounce of the herb in a pint of boiling 
 water, and drunk ad libitum.] 
 
 LYE. A solution of potass, or ether al 
 kaline substances, used in the arts. 
 
 LY'MPH (lympha, water). A colourless 
 liquid which circulates in the lymphatics. 
 The liquid which moistens the surface of 
 the cellular membrane. 
 
 Lymph of Plants. The unelaborated sap, 
 so called from its resemblance to water. 
 
 LYMPH CATARACT. The most fre- 
 quent form of spurious cataract: so named 
 by Beer, who observes, that only this spe- 
 cies deserves the name of membranous, as 
 alone consisting of an adventitious mem- 
 brane, formed by inflammation. 
 
 LYMPHATICS (lymplta, water). Mi- 
 nute tubes which pervade every pnrt of 
 the body, which they absorb, or take up, in 
 the form of lymph. They are sometimes 
 called diictus aqnngi. 
 
 [Lymphatic Hearts. Large receptacles 
 for lymph immediately under the skin, 
 possessed by frogs and several other ani- 
 uiiils, and which exhibitdistinct and regular 
 pulsations.] 
 
 LYXCURIUM. This is supposed to 
 have been the ancient name of tourmalin. 
 It possesses the property of attracting light 
 bodies, when heated. The Dutch, in Cey- 
 lon, call it atcketitrikltr, from its attracting 
 the ashes, when a portion of it is laid over 
 the fire. 
 
 LYRA (a lyre). Psalterhim. The nnme 
 given to that part of the fornix which 
 presents the appearance of some white 
 lines, somewhat resembling the strings of 
 a lyre. 
 
 [Lyrate. Lyre-shaped ; in botany ap- 
 plied to a leaf which has several sinuses 
 on each side, gradually diminishing in size 
 from above downwards.] 
 
 LY.SSA (AiWa, canine madness). En- 
 tasia lytsa ; a term applied by Dr. Good to 
 hydrophobia. 
 
 LYTIIRUM SALICARIA. Spiked 
 Purple Loosetrife : an indigenous plant, 
 principally used in diarrhoea and dysentery. 
 
 LYTTA. The former name of the Can- 
 tharis resicatoria, or blistering beetle. 
 
 M 
 
 M. This letter has the following signi- 
 fications in prescrij tions : 
 
 1. Jlfain'piilus, a handful ; when herb?, 
 flowers, chips, Ac., are ordered. 
 
 2. ^fi/ice, mix; thus, m.f. Iiatmt. signi- 
 | fies, mix and let a draught be made. 
 
 3. Jtfenmn-a, by measure. 
 MACARONI. Turniida Italic. A
 
 MAC 
 
 263 
 
 MAG 
 
 dried paste or dough made of the finest 
 wheat Hour, from which some of the starch 
 has bcjn separated. 
 
 MACE. A thin, flat, membranous sub- 
 stance which envelopes the nutmeg; it is 
 an expansion of thefuniculus, andis termed, 
 in botany, an arillug. 
 
 MACERATION (macero, to make soft 
 by steeping). The steeping of a body for 
 some time in cold or warm water. 
 
 MACHAON. The name of an ancient 
 physician, said to be a son of ^sculapius ; 
 hence, particular inventions have been dig- 
 nified with his name, &sasclepi(tsJlfn<-haon!s, 
 a collyrium described by Scribonius; and 
 medicine in general is sometimes called 
 an Macfiaonia. 
 
 MACIES (maceo, to be lean). Wasting, 
 atrophy, or emaciation. 
 
 [MACIS. Mace. The Pharmacopoeial 
 name for the arillus of the fruit of ifyrig- 
 tica movchala.~\ 
 
 MACQUER'S SALT. Neutral arse- 
 nical salt of Macquer; super-arseniate of 
 potassa. 
 
 MACROCEPHALOUS (/wicpds, large; 
 v0nA/), the head). Large-headed : a term 
 applied by Richard to those Dicotyledo- 
 nous embryos, in which the two cotyle- 
 dons cohere, as in horse-chestnut. Gasrtncr 
 terms these embryos pseudo-nwnocoty/cdo- 
 nowi. 
 
 Macropodal (patpb!, large ; novg, nollis, a 
 foot). Large-footed; a term applied by 
 Richard to a modification of the monoco- 
 tyleclonous embryo, in which the radicle 
 presents an unusual protuberance, as in 
 wheat. 
 
 MACROCOSM (iiaupds, large; n6a t ,os, 
 world). Large world ; a term employed 
 as synonymous with universe; while mi- 
 crocosm, or little world, has been used 
 by some philosophers as a designation of 
 man. 
 
 MACULA. A spot. A small patch or 
 speck of the cornea. See Opacity. 
 
 1. Macula germinativa. The germinal 
 spot, or nucleus germinativus of Wagner ; 
 a spot found in the germinal vesicle of 
 the ovum, consisting of one or more 
 somewhat opaque corpuscules, and pos- 
 sibly the analogue of the nucleus of forma- 
 tive cells. 
 
 2. MacuJee. Spots; a permanent dis- 
 coloration of the skin, generally the result 
 of an alteration of the natural texture 
 of the part. Maculae have been distin- 
 guished into epficlin, sun-burn or freckles; 
 nan^m, or mother-spots ; xpiltut. or thick- 
 ening and discoloration of the rete muco- 
 tuni ; and moles. 
 
 3. Macula hepaticce. Hepatic spots; 
 Ihe term under which Scnnertus described 
 
 the Pityriasis versicolor, or variegftted 
 dandriff. 
 
 4. Macula volatica. Flying spots : a 
 designation of the Erythema fugax, from 
 its fugitive character. 
 
 MAD APPLES. Apples of Sodom. A 
 term applied to the Mecca or Bussorah Gall. 
 See Gallce. 
 
 [MADAR. See Mudar.] 
 
 MADARO'SIS dtatau, to be bald). A 
 defect or loss of the eyebrows or eye- 
 lashes. 
 
 MADDER. The root of the Rubin 
 Tinctorum ; used in dyeing the Adria- 
 nople, or Turkey Red, and other colours. 
 It is distinguished, in commerce, accord- 
 ing to its quality, by the terms crop, 
 ombro, r/arnene, and mull, of which the 
 first is the best. Two colourless acids 
 have been noticed in madder, viz., the 
 madderic and the rtibiacic ucids. See 
 Alizarine. 
 
 MADJOUN. Hadsdnj Malach. An in- 
 toxicating drug prepared by the Turks 
 from the pistils of the flowers of the hemp 
 plant, ground to powder, and mixed in 
 honey with powdered cloves, nutmegs, and 
 saffron. 
 
 MADREPORE. A species of coral ; a 
 zoophyte, consisting of carbonate of lime, 
 and a little animal, mernbranaceous sub- 
 stance. 
 
 MAGISTERY (mag/inter, a master). A 
 term formerly applied to almost all preci- 
 pitates, supposed to be subtle and manterly 
 preparations; but at present it is applied 
 only to a few, as the mnyi'stcry of bismuth, 
 or the sub-nitrate. 
 
 Magislerinm Arr/enti. The alchemical 
 name of the nitras argenti, also called 
 crystalli Dianaa ; when fused, it was termed 
 lapis infernalis. 
 
 Ma (jittery of Lead. Cerussa, or whko 
 lead ; also termed flake-white, subcarbonalo 
 of Lead, <fec. 
 
 MAGISTRAL (magintralfs, masterly). 
 A term applied to medicines which aro 
 prepared extemporaneously, and which 
 were, therefore, considered as masterly pre- 
 parations. 
 
 MAGMA (/idaaufiai, to knead dough). 
 Literally, a kneaded or squeezed mass; 
 dregs, or sediment; a kind of salve. 
 
 MAGNES ARSENICALIS. A corro- 
 sive preparation of equal parts of sulphur, 
 white arsenic, and common antimony, 
 mixed by fusion. 
 
 MAGNESIA (ma/jnc*, a magnet, or 
 loadstone). An alkaline earth, having a 
 metallic base called magnesium. The 
 term magnesia was originally employed 
 to denote any substance which had the 
 power of attracting some principle from
 
 MAG 
 
 264 
 
 MAG 
 
 the nir; the peculiar body which we now 
 denominate magnesia was first sold as a 
 panacea, by a canon at Rome, in the be- 
 ginning of the seventeenth century, under 
 the title of Magnesia alba, or Count Paltua's 
 Powder. 
 
 1. Jfagnetia utta. [Calcined magnesia.] 
 The oxide of magnesium, prepared by cal- 
 cining the artificial carbonate. It is some- 
 times called tnlc earth or bitter earth. 
 
 [2. Magnesia carbonas. Carbonate of 
 magnesia; used as an antacid and purga- 
 tive. See Magnesia alba.] 
 
 3. Magnesia, alba. The carbonate of 
 magnesia, prepared by precipitating a 
 boiling solution of the sulphate b}' means 
 of carbonate of potash. There are two 
 kinds, the heavy, and the light, commonly 
 called Scotch magnesia. 
 
 [4. Magnesia acetas. Acetate of magne- 
 tic. This salt has been proposed as a 
 purgative by M. Regnault, but it is inferior 
 to the acetate for which it is proposed as a 
 substitute.] 
 
 5. Magnesia nigra. The black oxide 
 of manganese was long known by this 
 name, from its fancied relation to magne- 
 sia alba. 
 
 6. Magnesia water. An aerated water 
 prepared by impregnating the carbonate 
 of magnesia, dissolved in water, with ten 
 times its volume of carbonic acid gas, by 
 means of a forcing-pump or soda-water 
 apparatus. 
 
 7. Magnesia; sulphas. Sulphate of mag- 
 nesia ; bitter purging salt; Epsom salt; 
 formerly magnesia vitriolata, and sal ca- 
 tharticum amarum. 
 
 MAGNESIAN LEMONADE. A solu- 
 tion of the citrate of magnesia, acidulated 
 with citric acid, and flavoured with syrup 
 of orange peel. If taken in the effervescing 
 state, it constitutes effervescing magnesian 
 lemonade. See Liquor magnesia citratis. 
 
 MAGNESITE. Native, anhydrous, neu- 
 tral carbonate of magnesia, found in va- 
 rious par's of Europe, Asia, and America. 
 
 MAGNESIUM. A metal having the 
 poluur and lustre of silver. At a red 
 heat it burns brilliantly, and forms mag- 
 nesia. 
 
 [Chloride of Magnttium. Jfagnetii 
 thloridtim. This has lately been recom- 
 mended as a saline aperient by M. Lebert. 
 The dose is about an ounce.] 
 
 MAGNET. An iron ore, commonly 
 jailed loadstone, which exhibits the re- 
 tuarkable property of attracting other 
 kinds of iron or steel. Its name is de- 
 rived from Magnesia, the place in which 
 the ore, or tmtivf tngnet, was originally 
 found. It lias since been .discovered in 
 many other localities. 
 
 1. The magnet, or loadstone in powder, 
 was formerly an ingredient i>f several 
 plasters, and was supposed to possess the 
 power of drawing bullets and arrow-bead! 
 out of the body, as in the emphistruui di- 
 vinum Nicolai, the emplastrum nigrum of 
 Augsburg, the opodeldoc and attracticutn 
 of Paracelsus, Ac. 
 
 2. Artificial magnet. If a straight bar 
 of hard-tempered steel, devoid of all per- 
 ceptible magnetism, be held in a position 
 slightly inclined to the perpendicular, 
 the lower end deviating to the north ('. e., 
 with one end pointing about 24i west 
 of north, and downwards, so as to make 
 an angle of 72^ with the horizon), and 
 struck several smart blows with a hammer, 
 it will be found to have acquired the pro- 
 perties of a magnet. 
 
 3. Magnetic properties. These are of 
 four kinds: 1. polarity: 2. attraction of 
 unmagnetic iron ; 3. attraction and repul- 
 sion of magnetic iron; and, 4. the power 
 of inducing magnetism in other iron. 
 
 4. Magnetism. The term which ex- 
 presses the peculiar property, occasionally 
 possessed by certain bodies, more espe- 
 cially by iron and some of its compounds, 
 by which, under certain circumstances, 
 they mutually attract or repel one another, 
 according to determinate laws. 
 
 5. Magnetic fluid. The hypothetical 
 agent, to which the phenomena of magne- 
 tism have been referred. Some have sup- 
 posed two such fluids: ,a boreal, or northern, 
 and an austral, or southern. 
 
 6. Magnetic Force. A line of magnetic 
 force is defined by Mr. Faraday to be that 
 described by a very small magnetic needle, 
 when it is so moved, in either direction 
 corresponding to its length, as to remain 
 constantly a tangent to the line of motion ; 
 eras that along which, if a transverse were 
 to be moved in either direction, there is no 
 tendency to the formation of an electric 
 current in the wire, whilst, if moved in any 
 other direction, there is such a tendency. 
 Such lines are indicated by iron filings 
 sprinkled about a magnet. These lines 
 have a determinate direction : they have 
 opposite qualities in and about this direc- 
 tion, and the forces in any part of them 
 are determinate for a given magnet. They 
 may, as the author thinks, be employed 
 with great advantage to represent the 
 magnetic force as to its nature, condition, 
 direction, and comparative amount; and 
 
 i that in many cases when other representa- 
 tions of the force, as centres of action, will 
 not apply. 
 
 7. Magnetic. Polarity. By this term 
 Mr. Faraday understand* the opposite and 
 antithetical actions which are manifest at
 
 MAGf 
 
 265 
 
 MAL 
 
 the opposite ends, or the opposite sides, of 
 a limited -portion of a line of force. See 
 ffaunetic force, Lines of. 
 
 8. Magnetometer. A measure of mag- 
 netism ; an instrument for ascertaining the 
 direction and force of terrestrial magnet- ] 
 ism. When employed for determining the 
 declination of the magnetic needle, it is 
 called a declinometer ; for the inclination 
 and vertical force, it becomes an inclino- 
 meter. 
 
 9. M'Kjnetic magazine. The name given 
 to a kind of battery, formed of several 
 magnets placed one over the other, with all 
 their poles similarly disposed, and fastened 
 firmly together. 
 
 10. Magnetic plates. Plates of magnet- 
 ized steel, of various forms, for fitting any 
 part of the body. 
 
 11. Electro-magnetism. The designation 
 of the phenomena showing the connexion 
 between electricity and magnetism. 
 
 12. Animal- magnetism. A fanciful sys- 
 tem introduced by Mesmer, from the 
 supposed effects of the magnet upon the 
 human body, and hence termed Mes- 
 merism. 
 
 [MAGNOLIA. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Magnoliaceae. The 
 bark of three of the species, M. glauca, 
 M. aciiminnta, and M. tripetala, are offi- 
 cinal in the U. S. Pharmacopoeia. It is 
 a mild aromatic tonic and diaphoretic, 
 and has been given in chronic rheuma- 
 tism, and in intermittent fever. The 
 dose of the recently dried bark is from 
 3ss. to 3J.] 
 
 MAGNUS MORBUS. The great dis- 
 ease ; a term applied by Hippocrates to 
 epilepsy. 
 
 [MAGUEY. A common name for the 
 Agave Americana.] 
 
 MAHOGANY. The wood of the 
 Sicietenia Mahagmii, the bark of which 
 is used in the West Indies as a sub- 
 stitute for Peruvian bark, but is inferior 
 to it. 
 
 [MAIDENHAIR. The common name 
 for Adiatitum pedntitni.] 
 
 [MAIZE. Indian corn. The common 
 name for Zea mays.] 
 
 MAJORANA HORTENSIS. [Origa- 
 num marjoranii, Willd.] Sweet Marjoram ; 
 A Labiate plant, cultivated in kitchen gar- 
 dens, and employed for preparing the oil 
 of sweet marjoram. 
 
 MAL (mains, evil). The French term 
 for a malady or disease. 
 
 1. Mai de la Rosa, The name given by 
 Thiery to scarlatina. 
 
 .2- Mai de Siam. A name given in some 
 parts of India to yellow fever. 
 
 3. Mai del sole. A name of the Italian 
 23 
 
 Elephantiasis, from its being commonly 
 ascribed to the heat of the sun's rays. 
 
 4. Mai des ardens. One of the desig- 
 nations of a fatal epidemic disease, which 
 prevailed extensively in the early ar.d dark 
 ages, as the sequel of war and famine. I*< 
 is placed by Sauvages under the head 01 
 Erysipelas pestilens; and by Sagar under 
 the genus necrosis. 
 
 MALA. A term contracted from ma.- 
 illa, as ala from axilla. In classic writer , 
 gents is properly the part of the face undi 
 the eyelids, while mala denotes the cheeks, 
 the round and lively-red part of the face} 
 also the jaw, the cheek-bone. 
 
 MALACENCEPHALON (paWis, soft; 
 tyKf'ipuAo?, the brain). A term applied by 
 Dr. Craigie to simple diminished consist- 
 ence of the brain, without change of 
 structure. 
 
 MALACHITE. Green liice. A beauti- 
 ful native green carbonate of copper. 
 
 MALACIA (fiaAuKia, softness). Pica, 
 Depraved appetite. The desire for ono 
 particular kind of food, and disgust for all 
 other kinds. It may assume the form of 
 mal d'estomac, or dirt-eating. 
 
 [MALACOSIS (na\a>As, soft). Soften 
 ing; Mollities.] 
 
 MALACOSTEON (^aXoicAs. soft; tarlm, 
 a bone). Mollities ossium. Softness of ih 
 bones. 
 
 MALACTINIA (/*aAa*d f , soft). Th 
 third class of the Ci/clo-neura or Radiata, 
 consisting of soft aquatic animals, emit- 
 ting an acid secretion from their surface, 
 which is capable of irritating and in- 
 flaming the human skin, like the stinging 
 of a nettle; hence the name acalepha, or 
 nettles, has been commonly given to this 
 class. 
 
 MALAGMA(/<aAa'<T<ru, to soften). A term 
 synonymous with cataplasms, and so called 
 from its softening property. 
 
 MALAGUETTA PEPPER. Seeds 
 resembling, if not identical with, tue 
 grains of paradise, and referred to the 
 Amomum Grana Paradisi. Roscoe, how- 
 ever, affirms that they are the produce of 
 A. melegucta. 
 
 MALAMBO BARK. Matias Dark. 
 The bark of a tree said to be procured 
 from Colombia, and used as a substitute for 
 cinchona. 
 
 [MALAR (mala, the cheek). Of, or bo- 
 longing to, the cheek.] 
 
 MALARIA (mala aria, bad air, Ifal.). 
 A term generally employed to designata 
 certain effluvia or emanations from 
 marshy ground. Hence the term mnrth- 
 fever, in Europe; jungle-fever in India. 
 The malaria of Campngnn is the name 
 of an er.demic intermittent, arising froiu
 
 MAL 
 
 266 
 
 MAL 
 
 the nria cattica, as it is called, exhaled 
 from decaying vegetables in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Rome, especially about the 
 Ponttne marshes. 
 
 [MALASSIMILATION (ma?, bad; aisi- 
 milntio, assimilation). Imperfect or mor- 
 bid assimilation.] 
 
 MALAXES. Neutral and acid salt? 
 formed by malic acid with alkaline and 
 inagnesian bases. 
 
 [MALE FERN. Common name for 
 Aipidiiim Jilix ncr.] 
 
 [MALE JALAP. Convolculus Oriza- 
 Itnsit.] 
 
 [MALE ORCHIS. Orchis mascula.] 
 
 MALFORMATION. A deviation from 
 the natural form of an organ. It is 
 termed 
 
 1. Defective ; when an organ is entirely 
 deficient, as the heart, Ac., in acardiac 
 cases. 
 
 2. Irregular; as in the misplacement, 
 Ac., of parts in the heart, constituting the 
 qualitative malformation? of Meckel. 
 
 3. Superfluous; when consisting of ex- 
 cessive development of an organ, as in the 
 case of supernumerary auricles, Ac. 
 
 MALIC ACID (/iijAoK, Dor. pa\ov, ma- 
 lum, an apple). An acid existing in apples, 
 but generally prepared from the berries 
 of the Sorbus ancnparia, or mountain ash. 
 By dry distillation, it yields another acid, 
 termed the mIeic. 
 
 MALICORIUM. The rind or external 
 coat of the pomegranate. 
 
 MALIGNANT. Malign. A term 
 applied to diseases in which the symp- 
 toms appear fatal, as in typhus, cholera, 
 cynanche, Ac. 
 
 [MALINGERER. A term applied to 
 soldiers who feign disease.] 
 
 MALIS (//a'Ats). Maliasmus. A cuta- 
 neous disease, produced by parasitic worms, 
 formerly called dodders. The different 
 species of vermination are 
 
 1. Ma/is pediculi, or lousiness. 
 
 2. Mnlin pulicis, or flea-bite. 
 ?,. Mali* acari, or tick-bite. 
 
 4. Mali's filurice, or guinea-worm. 
 
 5. Mails cestri, or gadfly-bite. 
 6 Mali* gordii, or hair-worm. 
 MALLEABILITY (malleus, a hammer). 
 
 A property of some metals, by which they 
 are beaten out in plates, or leaves, by a 
 hammer. Gold lenf, for instance, is so 
 thin, that less than five grains will cover 
 a surface of 272J square inches; and the 
 thickness of each leaf does not exceed the 
 SBsWif P art f an inch. 
 
 5lALLEATIO (malleus, a hammer). A 
 form of chorea, consisting in a convulsive 
 notion of one or both hands, which strike 
 th knee like a hammer. 
 
 MALLEOLAR (malleuliu, dim. of mal- 
 leus, a hammer). A term applied to two 
 branches of the posterior tibial artery. 
 
 MALLEOLUS (dim. of malleut, a mal- 
 let). The ancle, so called from its resem- 
 blance to a mallet; there is an external 
 and an internal malleolus. The term 
 malleolus is applied, in botany, '.o the 
 layer by which some plants are propa- 
 gated. 
 
 MALLEUS (a hammer). One of 1h 
 ossicnlce audltfis, or small bones of the eur, 
 in form resembling a hammer. It consist* 
 of a head, a neck, a handle or inaniibrium, 
 and two procs?e.. 
 
 [MALLOW, COMMON. Muha Syhe. 
 tris.] 
 
 MALPIGHIAN BODIES. Corp,i*cul-t 
 Ma/piijhiann. Minute masses formed by 
 convolution of the blood- vessels in the sub- 
 stance of the kidney. 
 
 MALPIGHIAN CAPSULES. Capsxla 
 3fa/pighiaii(B. The cup-shaped sacs from 
 which the tubuli uriniferi of the kidney 
 commence ; they envelope the minute plex- 
 uses called "Malpighian bodies." 
 
 MALPIGHIAN CORPUSCULES. 
 The name of some whitish, round, mi- 
 nute bodies, discovered by Malpighi in 
 the red substance of the spleen. They 
 are very different from the grape-like cor- 
 puscules discovered by the same writer 
 in the spleen of some herbivorous quadru- 
 peds. 
 
 Jfalpighian vessels of insects. A term 
 
 applied to the biliary caeca of insects, as 
 
 1 observed by Malpighi, and considered to 
 
 be analogous to the liver of the higher 
 
 animals. 
 
 [MALPRAXIS. Bad treatment.] 
 
 MALT. Brasium ; byne. Barley made 
 to germinate by moisture and warmth, and 
 then dried, in order to destroy the vitality 
 of the embryo. When scorched, it is called 
 Jiiylt-clried. malt. 
 
 MALTHA. Mineral pitch, or tallow; a 
 variety of bitumen. See Bitumen. 
 
 MALTING. The process of making 
 malt; it consists in the inducing 01 no 
 artificial growth or germination of bailey, 
 by steeping in water, and then evolving 
 the saccharine principle by the application 
 of heat. This process consists of four dis- 
 tinct stages, viz.: 
 
 1. Steeping, or immerging the grain in 
 water for about two days, until consider- 
 ably swelled. 
 
 2. Couching, or depositing the grain in 
 heaps on the couch-frame, for about thirty 
 hours ; it then becomes warm and disposed 
 to germinate. 
 
 3. Flooring, or spreading the grain on 
 floors in layers of a few inches in thick'
 
 MAL 
 
 267 
 
 MAM 
 
 nogs, to prevent its unequal or partial 
 germination. 
 
 4. Kiln-drying, or arresting the pro- 
 cess of germination, when the saccharine 
 matter"is freely developed, by exposure to 
 a gradually increasing temperature in the 
 kiln. 
 
 MALUM (n&\ov, Dorice pro itrjXov). An 
 apple. The following terms occur in classic 
 writers: 
 
 1. Malmn citrenm. The citron. 
 
 2 Malmn cotoncum. The quince. 
 
 3 Malum Epiroticum. The apricot. 
 
 4 Mahtit. (fritn-itiim. The pomegranate. 
 
 5 Malum Medicum. The lemon. 
 
 6. Malum Pernicum. The peach. 
 
 MALUM MORTUUM. A disease ap- 
 pearing in the form of a pustule, which 
 soon acquires a dry, brown, hard, and 
 I road crust, remaining for a long time be- 
 fore it can be detached. It is mostly ob- 
 eerved on the tibia and os coccygis. 
 
 MALUM PILARE (pilu*, a hair). A 
 complaint, sometimes confounded with 
 crinonee, and said to be owing to hairs 
 not duly expelled, which stick in the skin, 
 especially in the backs of young infants, 
 inducing incessant itching, and sometimes 
 raising small tumours. 
 
 [MALVA. The Pharmacopoeia! name 
 for the herb of Malca. sylvestris; a genus 
 of plants of the natural order Malvacese. 
 All the species abound in mucilage, which 
 they yield readily to water, and may be 
 used as emollients and demulcents.] 
 
 [1. Malta rotuiidifolia. This has the 
 same medical properties as the following 
 species.] 
 
 2. JHalva sylventris. Common Mallow ; 
 a European plant abounding in mucilage. 
 The colouring matter of the flower is a 
 v<ry delicate test of alkalis, which render 
 it green. 
 
 MALVACEAE. The Mallow tribe of Di- 
 cotyledonous plaats. Herbaceous plants, 
 trees, or shrubs, with leaves alternate ; 
 jliticen polypetalous ; stamens hypogy- 
 nous, monadelphous ; fruit capsular or 
 baccate, containing seed with crumpled 
 cotyledons. 
 
 MAMA-PIAN. The term applied in 
 Africa, to the master-fungus, or mother- 
 yaw, supposed to be the source of all the 
 other tumours in framboesia. 
 
 [MAMELLONATED (mamelon, Fr., a 
 nipple). Mammillated. See Mammil- 
 {>?/.] 
 
 MAMMA. The breast; the organ 
 which secretes the milk. The deep- 
 coloured circle which surrounds '.he pa- 
 pilla, or the nipple, is termed the areola. 
 The tnbnH luctiferi are lactiferous ducts, 
 which enter into the mammary gland, 
 
 situated I thind the adipose tissue of tho 
 in an>n a. 
 
 MAMMALIA (mamma, a teat). The 
 fifth class of the Encephalata or Verte- 
 brata, consisting of animals provided with 
 mammary glands for the lactation of their 
 young after birth. 
 
 1. Bi-mana (biiins, two; ma nut, hand). 
 Two-handed animals, as man. 
 
 2. Quadru-mana (qnatuor, four; maniit, 
 hand). Four-handed animals, as mon- 
 keys. 
 
 3. Carnivora (caro, carnis, food : two, 
 to devour). Flesh-eating animals. These 
 are subdivided into the cheiroptera (j^cip, 
 j^tipfo, a hand; nrcpbv, a wing), or animals 
 with winged hands, as the bat; and in~ 
 sectivora, or animals which feed on in- 
 sects, as the hedgehog. They are also 
 distinguished into the plantigrada (plmitu, 
 the foot; gradior, to walk), or animals 
 which walk on the soles of the feet ; di- 
 gitigrada, or such as walk on their diyita, 
 or toes ; amphibia (afi<pi, both ; fliof. life), 
 or animals which live indifferently, on 
 land or in water, as the seal ; and the 
 marsupiaUa (maraupium, a pouch), or 
 pouch-bearing animals, as the kangaroo 
 and opossum. 
 
 4. Rodeiitia (rodo, to gnaw). Glires, or 
 gnawing animals, as the beaver. 
 
 5. Edentata (edentulus, toothless). Ani- 
 mals without teeth, as the armadillo. 
 
 6. Paehydermata (va^iis, thick ; ctpfia, 
 skin). Belluse, or thick-skinned animals, 
 as the elephant. 
 
 7. Jinmiiiaiitia ( riimino, to chew the 
 cud). Pecora, or ruminating animals, 'as 
 the deer. 
 
 8. Cetacen (cete, a whale). The Whale 
 tribe; mammiferous animals destitute of 
 hind feet, and having their trunk termi- 
 nating in a horizontal tail. 
 
 MAMMARY ABSCESS (mamma, the 
 breast). Another name for milk abscess. 
 
 MAMMARY GLAND (mamma, the 
 breast). The gland placed beneath the 
 adipose layer of the mamma. 
 
 [MAMMIFER. Mammat '; Mammife- 
 roxn animal. An animal which suckles its 
 young.] 
 
 MAMMILLA (dim. of mamma, a breast). 
 Literally, a little breast. A term synony- 
 mous with papilla, as applied to the conical 
 bodies of the kidneys, at the points where 
 the urine escapes. 
 
 1. Mammillary. [Mammilla ted.] Having 
 small rounded prominences, like teats ; the 
 name of an eminence of the inferior vermi- 
 form process of the cerebellum. 
 
 2. Mommillares proceusus. A nanu 
 given by the ancients to the olfactory 
 nerves, which they considered as eoiuno-
 
 M A N 
 
 268 
 
 MAN 
 
 tories, or canals, by which the sjrum and 
 pituita, separated from the brain, flowed 
 off. 
 
 MANCHINEAL. The Hi'ppomane man- 
 cintlla ; a tree of such extremely poisonous 
 properties, that persons have been said to 
 die from merely sleeping beneath its shade ; 
 the juice is used to poison weapons : Order 
 Eiijihorbiaceee. 
 
 MANDELIC ACID (mandeln, German, 
 almonds). A white crystalline acid ob- 
 tained by the action of hydrochloric acid 
 on the oil of bitter almonds. It is also 
 termed formo-benzoilic acid, from its con- 
 taining the elements of formic acid and 
 hydruret of benzoyl. 
 
 MANDIBULUM (mando, to chew). 
 Maxilla inferior. A mandible or lower jaw. 
 In insects, the upper jaw is termed mandi- 
 ble; the lower jaw, maxilla. 
 
 Jtlandibitlo-labialis. The inferior dental 
 branch of the inferior maxillary nerve. 
 
 MANDIOCA STARCH. Cassava starch. 
 Amylum mandioeae, or Tapioca: a starch 
 deposited from the juice expressed from 
 the rasped root of the JUanihot Utilissima, 
 or Bitter Cassava. 
 
 MANDRAGORA OFFICINAL IS. 
 The Mandrake; a plant of the order So- 
 lanacete, the root of which, from its fan- 
 cied resemblance to the human form, has 
 been termed anthropumnrphon (avdfxa-us, 
 man ; fiofitpfi, form), and supposed to pre- 
 vent barrenness. The root of Bryoniu 
 dioica is somewhat similar in form, and 
 is sold for mandrake. The fruit of Man- 
 el ra go ra has been termed maltim canhnini, 
 or dog-apple. 
 
 [MANDRAKE. Common name for 
 Han drn r/o ra offic inn I is. ] 
 
 MANDUCATION (manduco, tc eat). 
 The act of eating.] 
 
 MANGANESE. A grayish-white metal, 
 found in the ashes of plants, the bones of 
 animals, and in many minerals. It was 
 named by Gahn magnesium, a term which 
 has since been applied to the metallic base 
 of magnesia. The binoxide, used in che- 
 mistry, is commonly termed native black 
 or peroxide of manganese. 
 
 [Sulphate of Maiir/atiese. A neutral salt, 
 which possesses cathartic properties, in the 
 dose, according to Dr. Thomson, of from 
 half an ounce to an ounce; but Mr. 1're 
 says that he would be reluctant to give 
 it to that extent, and has always found a 
 much smaller quantity, one drachm, suf- 
 fice. It should be given dissolved in a 
 considerable quantity of water. It is said 
 at first to excite the action of the liver, but 
 if its use be long continued, to subsequently 
 suppress the secretion of bile. Dr. Goolden 
 littles that it rarely acts as a purgative 
 
 alone, and that when taken on an empty 
 stomach, in the dose of one or two drachms, 
 it invariably produces vomiting, but that 
 this emetic action is seldom induced after 
 the first dose.] 
 
 [Iodide of Mangnncne. This preparation 
 has been extolled by M. Hannon as parti- 
 cularly useful in the anaemia attendant on 
 scrofula, phthisis, and cancer, and in sy- 
 philitic cachexy. He gives it in doses of 
 about two grains daily, gradually increased 
 to twelve.] 
 
 [Carbonate of Manganese. This salt ha* 
 also been introduced into the Materia Me- 
 dica by M. Hannon as a tonic, and as a 
 remedy for anaemia.] 
 
 [Phosphate, Tartrate, and Malate of 
 Manganese. These salts have likewise 
 been extolled as useful remedies by M. 
 Hannon.] 
 
 MANGANIC ACID. An acid only 
 known in combination with bases, espe- 
 cially potash, in which state it forms the 
 chief ingredient of the mass called Chame- 
 leon mineral. 
 
 MANGEL WURZEL. Field-beet; 
 a mongrel plant, between the red and 
 white beet. It is used as food for cattle; 
 also in distillation, and in the extraction 
 of sugar. 
 
 MANIA ( fiaivofiat, to be mad). In- 
 sanity : disordered intellect. In the works 
 of Sauvages, and other writers, we find the 
 terms veannite. or hallucinationet, denoting 
 erroneous impressions of the understand- 
 ing ; morositntes, or morbi pathetici, con- 
 sisting of depraved appetites, and other 
 morbid changes in the feelings and pro- 
 pensities. 
 
 1. Mnno-manin (povos, alone). Insanity 
 upon one particular subject, the faculties 
 being unaffected upon every other. 
 
 2. Dcenioito-niania (lulfiiav, a daemon). 
 Insanity in which the patient supposes 
 himself to be possessed by daemons. 
 
 3. Ernto-mnnin (cpuis, love). Insanity 
 occasioned by excessive affection. 
 
 4. Dementia. Incoherent or chaotic 
 madness ; the first period of fatuity. 
 
 5. Amentia. The last stage of fatuity; 
 an almost total obliteration of the faculties 
 
 6. Nosto-mania (vooros, a return). Home- 
 madness ; an aggravated form of nostalgia. 
 
 MANIAC (fiavta, madness). A mailman; 
 one attacked by mania. 
 
 MANIPULATION (manipuliis, ,i hand- 
 ful). The mode of handling utensils, ma- 
 terials, <tc., in experimental philosophy; 
 the performance of experiments. 
 
 MANIP'ULUS (contr. mani'phis quod 
 manum impleat, because it fills the hand). 
 Properly, a sheaf. A handful, as of herbs, 
 flowers, chips, Ae.
 
 MAN 
 
 269 
 
 MAR 
 
 MANNA (a term derived from a Chal- 
 daic root, signifying what is it?). The 
 concrete juice of the Ornus Europcea, and 
 the Eucalyptus maiinifera of .New South 
 Wales. 
 
 1. Mannn canintlata. Flake manna, the 
 best variety, occurring in a stalactite form. 
 
 2. Sicilian Tolfa manna. An inferior 
 variety, corresponding with manna in sorts 
 of some writers. The commonest kind is 
 called Sicilian manna; and appears to be, 
 according to Dr. Pereira, what is sometimes 
 called common or fatty manna. 
 
 3. Minna of the larch. Manna de Bri- 
 up on ; a saccharine exudation from the 
 Pinus larix. 
 
 4. JUanna sugar, or mannite. The 
 Bweet principle of manna, and one of the 
 products of the viscous fermentation of 
 cane and grape sugar. It is identical with 
 grenadin. 
 
 MANNACROUP. An article of food 
 for children and invalids, consisting of gra- 
 nulated wheat deprived of bran. 
 
 MANUBRIUM (wnnu habere, to hold in 
 the hand). A haft or handle; the upper 
 bone of the sternum. 
 
 MANULUVIUM (matins, a hand; lavo, 
 to wash). A hand -bath. 
 
 MANURES. Animal or vegetable mat- 
 ters deposited in the soil to accelerate 
 vegetation and increase the production 
 of crops. The principal manures are 
 rape-cake, sea-weeds, bones, fish, night- 
 Boil, soot, <fee. 
 
 [MAPLE SUGAR. Sugar made from 
 the juice of the Acer saccfiarnm.] 
 
 [MARANTA. Arrow root. The phar- 
 macopoeifil name for the fecula of the rhi- 
 zoina of the jfaranta anitiditiacets ; a ge- 
 nus of plants of the natural order Maran- 
 taceae. 
 
 Maranta arundinacece. The Arrow-root 
 plant; so called from its reputed property 
 of counteracting the effects of poisoned 
 arrows. The tubers yield the fc<:ula ma- 
 runta>, or the West Indian Arrow-root of 
 commerce. 
 
 MARASCHINO. A liqueur made of 
 Morello cherries. 
 
 MARASMUS (papal, to wither). 
 Emaciation ; a wasting of the body ; for- 
 merly a generic term for atrophy, tabes, 
 and phthisis. 
 
 MARBLE. Mtirmor. Carbonate of lime, 
 a it occurs native. It is employed for the 
 preparation of carbonic acid. The Carrara 
 or statuary marble is the best for this pur- 
 pose, on account of its freedom from iron. 
 
 MARCET'S BLOWPIPE. An appara- 
 tjis for increasing temperature, by urging 
 the flame of an alcohol lamp by a blowpipe 
 lupplied with oxygen gas. 
 23* 
 
 MARCOR (marceo, to droop). A terra 
 employed by Celsus for drowsiness. In 
 Cullen's nosology, the Mai-cures constitute 
 the first order of Cachexies, denoting ema- 
 ciations, or wasting of the whole body, as 
 tabes and atrophia. 
 
 [M ARESCENT (mnreo, to wither). With- 
 ering. In botany, applied to flowers whicL 
 fade some time before they fall off.] 
 
 MARGARIC ACID (^ipyapk, a pearl). 
 An acid obtained from human fat and 
 vegetable fixed oils, and also produced by 
 the dry distillation of ox and mutton suet, 
 and of stearic acid. Its name is derived 
 from its pearly lustre. 
 
 1. Margarine. Margarate of glyceryl ; a 
 principle discovered in spermaceti. 
 
 2. Mnrgnrone. A pearly substance ob- 
 tained by dry distillation of margaric acid. 
 
 MARGARITINE. Richw-stearine. A 
 white solid crystalline fat procured from 
 castor-oil, and yielding, on saponification, 
 murgaritic acid, resembling the stearic. 
 
 MARGARYL. The supposed radieal 
 of the stearic and margaric acids. 
 
 MARGINALIS (mai-go, a margin). A- 
 gularia, A designation of the shoot of the 
 cervico-facialis, or inferior facial branch of 
 the seventh pair of nerves. 
 
 MARINE ACID (mare, the sea). Spi- 
 rit of salt. Muriatic or hydrochloric acid, 
 procured from common salt by distilling 
 it with sulphuric acid and water over a 
 water-bath. 
 
 [MARISCA. A variety of hemorrhoidal 
 tumour, consisting in fleshy tubercles, of a 
 brownish or pale-red colour, having a some- 
 what solid or spongy feel, and presenting, 
 when divided, a compact, or porous and 
 bloody surface.] 
 
 [MARJORAM. See Origanum.] 
 
 MARK IN THE HORSE. A "mark" 
 in the incisor of the horse, indicating the 
 age of the animal, and depending upon the 
 appearance of the fold of enamel which, in 
 the longitudinal section, is seen to pene- 
 trate the crown from its flat summit, like 
 the inverted finger of a glove. When the 
 tooth begins to be worn, the fold becomes 
 an island of enamel, inclosing a cavity 
 filled with cement, and partly by the sub- 
 stances of the food. In aged horses, tho 
 incisors are worn down below the extent 
 of the fold, and the "mark" disappears. 
 This cavity is usually obliterated in the 
 first or mid incisors at the sixth year, in 
 the second incisors at the seventh year, 
 and in the third or outer incisors at the 
 eighth year, in the lower jaw. The mark 
 remains somewhat longer in the incisors 
 of the upper jaw. 
 
 MARLY CLAY. A variety of clay, uaed 
 in milking pale bricks, and as a manure.
 
 MAR 
 
 270 
 
 MAS 
 
 MARMALADE (marmdln. Portuguese, 
 a quince). Strictly, a conserve of quinces. 
 But the term is generally applied to a 
 conserve of oranges, which are cut into 
 thin slices, and preserved in a strong 
 yrup. 
 
 MARMARYGE ( napfiapvyn, dazzling 
 light, Hipp.). Vius lucidun ; photopsia. 
 A disease of the eyes, in which sparks and 
 flashes of fire seem to present themselves. 
 Homer applies the term to the rapid mo- 
 tion of the feet in dancing, pupitapvyai 
 vcluv. 
 
 M ARMOR ALBUM. White marble ; an 
 indurated carbonate of lime. 
 
 Sfannor metallicum. Metallic marble ; 
 the native sulphate of barytes. 
 
 MARROW. Medulla. 'The animal fat 
 found in the cavities of long bones. 
 
 MARRUBIUM VULGARE. White 
 Horehound ; a Labiate plant, employed for 
 making horehound tea, Ac. 
 
 [MARRYAT'S DRY VOMIT. Equal 
 parts of tartar emetic and sulphate of cop- 
 per, exhibited without drink.] 
 
 MARS. Martin. The god of war. The 
 mythological and alchemical name of iron. 
 Hence the salts of iron were called martini 
 tails; the protoxide, martial ethiop* ; the 
 sulphuret, martial pi/rite*. 
 
 [MARSH MALLOW. Common name 
 for A/tha-a i,ffi dunlin.] 
 
 [MARSH ROSEMARY. Statice Caro- 
 it'nt'ano.] 
 
 [MARSH TEA. The Lednm palustre.] 
 
 [MARSH TREFOIL. A common name 
 for Menyanthes trifnlinta."] 
 
 [MARSH WATER-CRESS. The Xa- 
 eturtiinn palnstre.] 
 
 MARSH'S APPARATUS. An instru- 
 ment for detecting the presence of arsenious 
 acid in solution. 
 
 MARSH'S TEST. A test for arsenious 
 acid, consisting in the action upon the 
 acid of not/cent hydrogen, obtained by sub- 
 mitting zinc to dilute sulphuric acid ; the 
 arsenious acid is deoxidized, with evolution 
 of arseniuretted hydrogen gas. 
 
 MARSEILLES VINEGAR. Thieres' 
 vinegar. A solution of essential oils and 
 camphor in vinegar. The reputation of 
 this prophylactic in contagious fevers is 
 said to have arisen from the confession of 
 four thieves, who, during the plague at 
 Marseilles, plundered the dead bodies with 
 perfect security, being preserved from con- 
 tagion by this aromatic vinegar, which has 
 hence been called " Le vinaigre des quatre 
 voleurs." 
 
 MARSUPIUM. A purse or pouch. A 
 dark-coloured membrane found in the vi- 
 treous humour of the eye of birds. 
 
 1. Mnrsiipialia. Animals possessing ab- 
 dominal pouches, as the opossum. 
 
 2. Martnpialit. Another name of th* 
 Inirsulis muscle, or obturator interims. 
 
 MARTIAL (mart, iron). An old my- 
 thological designation of several prepara- 
 tions of iron. See Mars. 
 
 Martial lieguhis. Metallic antimony, 
 procured by decomposing the sulphuret of 
 antimony by means of iron. 
 
 MARTIN'S CANCER POWDER. A 
 famous cancer powder [formerly], known 
 by this name in North America, and sup- 
 posed to be prepared from the Orobmu-he 
 Virginiana. in combination with white 
 oxide of arsenic. 
 
 MARUM SYRIACUM. Tenrri,,,,, ma- 
 rum. Syrian Herb Mastich : a bitter aro- 
 matic plant, smelling like ammonia, and 
 used as an errhine. It has lately been 
 asserted to be excellent in nasal polypus. 
 Qniirt. Journ. nf For. *>/ed. 
 
 [MARYGOLD. Calendula officinal!*."] 
 
 MASS (naaaupai, to knead together). A 
 term synonymous with quantity; thus, the 
 mass of a body is the quantity of matter 
 it contains. Also a term generally ap- 
 plied to the compound of which pills are 
 formed. 
 
 MASSA CARNEA, Jacob! Sylvii, or 
 Plants? Pedis. The fle.roraecennorins mus- 
 cle, which lies in the sole of the foot. It is 
 a small mans of flesh, connected with the 
 flexor lonrrus. 
 
 MASSETER (iiaaafapnt, to chew). A 
 muscle which assists in chewing. Hence 
 the term masseteric, as applied to a branch 
 of the inferior maxillary nerve. 
 
 MASSICOT. Yellow oxide, or protoxide 
 of lead. When partially fused hy heat, it 
 is called litharge. 
 
 MASSING. A term applied to the use 
 of the vapour-bath, accompanied by fric- 
 tion, kneading, and extension of the mus- 
 cles, Ac., as practised by the Egyptians. 
 It is termed shampoo/ling in the East 
 Indies. 
 
 [MASTERWORT. The common name 
 for the Htracleiim lanatnm ; it is also ap- 
 plied to the Imperatorin oetruthixni ; and 
 sometimes to the Angelica atropurpurfn.\ 
 
 [MASTICATION (magtico, to chew). 
 Chewing. The act of comminuting food 
 and impregnating it with saliva. It is 
 the first step in the process of digestion, 
 and unless thoroughly performed, all the 
 subsequent stages of that process arc ren- 
 dered difficult, and are imperfectly accom- 
 plished.] 
 
 MASTICATORIES (maslieo, to chew). 
 Acrid sialogogues ; substances which, on 
 being masticated, stimulate the excre-
 
 MAS 
 
 271 
 
 MAT 
 
 tory duets, and increase the secretion of 
 saliva. 
 
 MASTICII. [Mastiche.] A resinous 
 Substance produced by the Pistacia len- 
 \iscus ; used in fumigations, in making var- 
 nishes, iV C. 
 
 1. Mastich water. A remedy employed 
 by the Albanian physicians in infantile di- 
 arrhoea; it is simply water which has been 
 boiled along with mastich. 
 
 2. Masticin. A substance which remains 
 on dissolving mastich in alcohol. 
 
 [MASTITIS (/taarbs, the breast). In- 
 flammation of the breast.] 
 
 MASTODYNIA (pcn-d<r, the breast; Mvvr,, 
 pain). Pain of the breasts in women, com- 
 monly a form of hysteria, or an attendant 
 on lactation. 
 
 MASTOID (jiaordf, a breast; clSo(, like- 
 ness). Shaped like the breast or nipple; 
 as applied to a process, and a foramen of 
 the temporal bone. The gtylo-mnsto'id 
 foramen is situated between the root of 
 the styloid and mastoid processes. [This 
 term is also applied to a kind of cancerous 
 tumour of firih growth, which is thought 
 to resemble on section the boiled udder 
 of the cow.] 
 
 Masto'idens. A muscle of the fore part 
 of the neck, the origin and insertion of 
 which are shortly described in its synonym, 
 sterno-cleido-masto'ideits. 
 
 [MASTURBATION (masttipratio, or 
 manustupratio ; from manus, a hand; 
 ttiipro, to commit adultery). The excita- 
 tion of the genital organs by rubbing and 
 titillating them with the hand; a horrid 
 vice, productive of the most serious disturb- 
 ance of the nervous system, and derange- 
 ment of health.] 
 
 MATER ACETI. Mother of Vinegar ; 
 a mould-plant, belonging to the genus 
 mycode rma, which. is developed in vinegar, 
 ami forms thereon a thick leather-like coat, 
 similar to the inflammatory crust which 
 Coders the crassamentum of blood drawn 
 from rheumatic patients. 
 
 MATERIAHERMAPHRODITA. Ma- 
 teria saponacea. Under these terms has 
 been described a supposed proximate prin- 
 ciple, or extractive matter, to which some 
 vf the vegetable tonics are said to owe their 
 bitterness and medicinal activity. 
 
 MATERIA MEDICA. That branch of 
 medical science which relates to medicines. 
 Medicinal agents are 
 
 1. Natural, or those which are found 
 readj -prepared by nature: these are sim- 
 ple and compound substances, organic and 
 inorganic ; the former belonging to the ani- 
 mal ami vegetable kingdoms; the latter to 
 the mineral. 
 
 2. Artificial, or those w'hich h.ave been 
 modified, either by addition or subtraction 
 of some of their parts ; these are called 
 pharmaceutical preparations, and belong 
 to the department of chemistry. 
 
 Dr. MURRAY arranges the Materia Me- 
 dica into four divisions : 
 
 1. General stimulants: these are dijffuci- 
 ble, as narcotics and antispasmodics ; and 
 permanent, as tonics and astringents. 
 
 2. Local stimulants: these are emetics, 
 cathartics, emmenagogues, diuretics, dia- 
 phoretics, expectorants, sialogogues, er- 
 rhines, and epispastics. 
 
 3. Chemical remedies : these are refrige- 
 rants, antacids, lithontriptics, and eschar- 
 otics. 
 
 4. Mechanical remedies: these are an- 
 thelmintics, demulcents, diluents, and 
 emollients. 
 
 The following is an arrangement of me- 
 dicinal substances, according to their the- 
 rapeutic properties, copied from the work 
 of Dr. James Johnstone : 
 
 Clans 1. Medicines which act upon the 
 alimentary canal. 
 
 Class 2. Medicines which act upon the 
 glandular system, and upon the secretory 
 and excretory vessels. 
 
 Class 3. Medicines which act upon the 
 heart and arteries. 
 
 Class 4. Medicines which act upon the 
 brain and nervous system. 
 
 Clems 5. Medicines which act upon tho 
 muscular fibre. 
 
 Class 6. Medicines which act upon the 
 skin and external parts, by application to 
 the surface of the body. 
 
 CLASS I. 
 Medicines which act upon the alimentary 
 
 canal. 
 
 ORDERS. 1. Emetics. Medicines which 
 evacuate the stomach by exciting 
 vomiting. 
 
 2. Catfiartits. Medicines which expel 
 
 the faeces by increasing the peri- 
 staltic motion of the intestines. 
 
 3. Anthelmintiet. Medicines which de- 
 
 stroy intestinal worms, or expel them 
 from the body. 
 
 4. Antacids. Medicines which counter- 
 
 act acidity in the stomach. 
 
 5. Denni/centa. Medicines which lubri- 
 
 cate and protect the coats of the ali- 
 mentary canal. 
 
 6. Antidotes. Medicines which neutral- 
 
 ize poison when received into the 
 etomacb.
 
 MAT 
 
 272 
 
 MAT 
 
 CLASS II. 
 
 Ifedicinct ichich act upon tlic glandular 
 syxtei/i, tint} upon the secretory and excre- 
 tory vessels. 
 
 OHDERS. 1. Secretory stimulants. Medi- 
 cines which act upon the whole glan- 
 dular system. 
 
 2. Sialagogues. Medicines which in- 
 
 crease the secretion of saliva. 
 
 3. Expectorants. Medicines which pro- 
 
 mote the secretion of mucus or pus 
 from the branchial tubes. 
 t. Errhines. Medicines which promote 
 the secretion of mucus in the nos- 
 trils. 
 
 5. Diaphoretic*. Medicines which ex- 
 
 cite cutaneous exhalation. 
 
 6. Diiirrttics. Medicines which increase 
 
 the secretion of urine by exciting 
 the action of the kidneys. 
 
 7. Emenagoget. Medicines which 
 
 promote the secretion of the men- 
 strual discharge. 
 
 CLASS III. 
 Jfedicines ichich act upon the heart and 
 
 arteries. 
 
 ORDERS. 1. Sedative*. Medicines which 
 diminish the power and velocity of 
 the circulation by their operation on 
 the heart and large arteries. 
 
 2. Refrigerants, Medicines which di- 
 
 minish the heat of the body, by 
 their action on the extreme ve.-si.-ls. 
 
 3. Tonics. Medicines which invigorate 
 
 the circulation, and thus relieve de- 
 bility or atony. 
 
 4. Arterial stimulantx. Medicines which 
 
 excite the circulation. 
 
 CLASS IV. 
 Jfedicines ichich act upon the brain and 
 
 nervous system. 
 
 ORDERS. 1. Narcotics. Medicines which, 
 by their operation on the brain and 
 nerves, diminish sensibility, and in- 
 duce sleep. 
 
 2. Antispasmodics. Medicines which, 
 by their operation on the nervous 
 system, allay inordinate muscular 
 action. 
 
 8. Nervmt* stimulants. Medicines which 
 
 excite the brain and nervous sys- 
 tem, and thereby increase their irri- 
 tability and energy. 
 
 CLASS V. 
 Ueiiiineg ichich act -upon the muscular 
 
 fib,-'.. 
 
 ORDER. Antrin.jcnts. Medicines which, 
 by inducing contraction of the mus- 
 
 cular fibre, restra.ii nordinate eva- 
 cuations and haemorrhages. 
 
 CLASS VI. 
 
 Medicines which act upon the skin and ejc- 
 ternal parts, by application to the surface 
 of the body. 
 ORDERS.-!. Epispastics. Medicines which 
 
 excite external irritation. 
 2. Emollients. Medicines which allay 
 external irritation by softening the 
 skin. 
 
 Note. All medicines externally applied 
 (except those which belong to Class VI.) 
 may be considered as stimulant, tonic, se- 
 dative, <tc., <tc.. and nre therefore arranged 
 in their respective orders. 
 
 CLASS I. 
 
 ORDER 1. Emetict. 
 Anthemis. Antimonium. 
 
 Ipecacuanha. Cuprum. 
 
 Oliva 1 oleum. Zincum. 
 
 Sinapis alba. 
 
 ORDER 2. Cathartics. 
 
 Aloe. Ricinus. 
 
 Cambogia. Tabacum. 
 
 Colocynthis. Tamarindu?. 
 
 Elaterium. Terebintbinae oleum. 
 
 Helleborus niger. Tiglii oleum. 
 
 Jalapa. Vcratrum. 
 
 Linuui catharticum. Potassse sales. 
 
 Manna. Hydrargyrum. 
 
 Pruna. Magnesia, ejusque 
 Rhamnus. sales. 
 
 Rheuui. Soda, ejusque sales. 
 
 ORDER 3. Anthelmintics. 
 Allium. Spigelia. 
 
 Assafa'tida. Tiilmcum. 
 
 Cambogia. Tiglii oleum. 
 
 Dolichos. Terebinthinse oleum. 
 
 Filix mas. Ferrum. 
 
 Granatum. Hydrargyrum. 
 
 Helleborus foetidus. Stannum. 
 Jalapa. Sulphur. 
 
 Scammonia. 
 
 OKDER 4. Antacids. 
 
 Ammonias subcar- Liquor potassae sub- 
 
 bonas. carbonatis. 
 
 Liquor ammonias Greta prseparata. 
 
 subcarbonatis. Liquor calcis. 
 
 Spiritus ammonias. Magnesia. 
 
 Cornu ustum. Magnesias subcarbo- 
 Tostic preparatae. nas. 
 
 Potassae subcarbo- Sodae subcarbonas. 
 
 nas. Sodse subcarbonaa 
 Potassae carbonas. exsiccata. 
 
 Liquor potassse. Sodse carbonaa.
 
 MAT 
 
 273 
 
 MAT 
 
 ORDER 5. Demulcents. 
 
 Ulmus. Hydrargyrum? 
 
 Cetaceum. Hordeum. 
 
 Cuheba. lodina? 
 
 Cera. Lichen. 
 
 Spartium. 
 
 Acacia. Linum. 
 
 ORDER 7. Ennnenayoyucs. 
 
 Althfea. Malva. 
 
 Aloe. Ruta. 
 
 Amygdalae. Oryza. 
 
 Assafoetida. lodina. 
 
 Amylutn. Olivae oleum. 
 
 (Tulbanum. Ferrum. 
 
 Avena. Tragacantha. 
 Caricae fructu?. Tiissilago. 
 
 Helleborus niger. Hydrargyrum. 
 Rubia. SabinsE folia. 
 
 CydoniaD seuiiiia. Uvae passae. 
 Glycyrrhiza. 
 
 Myrrha. Sagapet Jin. 
 
 ORDER 6. Antidotes. 
 
 CLASS III. 
 
 Albumen. Saccharum. 
 
 ORDER 1. Sedatives. 
 
 Gallae. Acida. 
 Omnes inedicinaD, Ord. 4. 
 
 Camphora. Veratrum. 
 Colehicum. Humulus. 
 
 CLASS II. 
 ORDER 1. Secretory Stimulants. 
 
 Conium. Digitalis. 
 Acidum hydrocyani- Tabacum. 
 cum. Plumbi acetas. 
 
 1 xliiiit. Hydrargyrum. 
 
 Antitnonium tartari- Potasste nitras. 
 
 ORDER 2. Sialayogues, 
 
 zatuui. 
 
 Mnstiche. Tnbacum. 
 
 ORDER 2. Refrigerants. 
 
 Mezereum. Hydrargyrum. 
 
 Aqua frigida. Potassae sales. 
 
 Pyrethrum. 
 
 Acidum aceticum. E pluinbo praepnrat 
 
 ORDER 3. Expectorants. 
 
 Acidum citricutn. E zinco pryeparata. 
 Acidum tartaricutn. 
 
 Cotnceum. Lichen. 
 
 
 Mel. Fix liquida. 
 
 ORDER 3. Tonics. 
 
 Ailiiini. Linum. 
 Amygdalarum ole- Senega. 
 
 Absinthium. Marrubium. 
 Acorus calamus. Menyanthes. 
 
 mil. Seilla. 
 Atntnoniacum. Olivae oleum. 
 
 Anthemis. Myrrha. 
 Aurantii cortex. Quassia. 
 
 Assafoatida. Antitnoniuin. 
 
 Calumba. Salix. 
 
 Glycyrrhiza. Ammonia, ejusqne 
 
 Cascarilla. Simarouba. 
 
 Ipecacuanha. sales. 
 Omnes medicinae, Class I., Ord. 5. 
 
 Centaurium. Acidum citricum. 
 Cinchona. Acidum nitricum. 
 
 ORDER 4. En-hines. 
 
 Cinchoniae sulphas. Acidum muriaticum 
 
 Asnrum. Tahacura. 
 
 Quininae sulphas. Chlorinum. 
 
 Euphorbias gummi Veratrum. 
 
 Cusparia. Acidum sulphuri 
 
 res in a. 
 
 Gentiana. cum. 
 
 ORDER 5. Diaphoretics. 
 
 Helenium. Alumen. 
 Hutnulus* Ar <r eriti nitras. 
 
 Ammonia. Sassafras. 
 Camphora. Sarsaparilla. 
 Colehicum. Ulmi cortex. 
 
 Lupulina. Arsenicmn album. 
 Kramcria. Bismuthi subnitrae. 
 Nux voinica. Cuprum. 
 
 Contrayerva. Pot'issse nitras. 
 
 Strychnia. Ferruin. 
 
 Guaincum. Antimonuin. 
 
 Ori tr anum. Zincutn. 
 
 Ipecacuanha. Sulphur. 
 
 
 Bambucua. 
 
 ORDER 4. Arterial Stimulant*. 
 
 ORDER 6. Diuretics. 
 
 Cantharis. Resin a flava. 
 
 Cnntharis. Resina flnva. 
 
 Abietis resina. Balsamuu; 'J'olutm- 
 
 Ciimbogia. Pix liquida. 
 
 Anisum. num. 
 
 Colehicum. Aoiduin aceticura. 
 
 Acorus calamus. Benzoinum. 
 
 Copaiba. Acidum malicum. 
 
 Armoracia. Cnjcputi oleum. 
 
 Dnuci semina. Acidurn nitricum di- 
 
 Balsumum Peruvi- Canella. 
 
 Digitalis. lutiim. 
 
 anum. Cardamouium. 
 
 Dulcamara. Spiritus setheris ni- 
 
 Curui semina. Capsicum. 
 
 Jnniperus. trici. 
 
 Caryophylli. Rosmarinus. 
 
 Snrsaparilla. Potnssa, ejusque 
 
 Cinnamomum. Sabina. 
 
 Seilla. sales. 
 
 Copaiba. Serpentara. 
 
 Taraxacum. Soda ejusque sales. Coriandrum. Styrax. 
 
 Terebinthinae oleum. Sapo. Cubeba. Siuapig.
 
 MAT 
 
 274 
 
 MAX 
 
 Cumiiaim. 
 
 Elemi. 
 
 Foeniculum. 
 
 Guaiacum. 
 
 Ln van (In la. 
 
 Mastic-he. 
 
 Mentha piperita, 
 
 Mezerpum. 
 
 Myristiea. 
 
 Olihaninn. 
 
 I'iaienca, 
 
 Fix. 
 
 Pjrethrum. 
 
 Terebinthinae ole- 
 um. 
 
 Zin giber. 
 
 /Ether sulphuricus. 
 Vinum. 
 Alcohol. 
 Cblorinum. 
 Chloruretum calcis. 
 Chloruretuin sodae. 
 Ferruin. 
 Petroleum. 
 Piper longum. 
 Piper nigrutn. 
 
 CLASS IV. 
 ORDER 1. Narcotic*. 
 
 Lauri baccae. 
 
 Lai-tucii.' extractum. 
 
 Lactucuriuui. 
 
 Opium. 
 
 Morphia. 
 
 Narcotin. 
 
 Stramonium. 
 
 Aconitum. 
 
 Belladonna. 
 
 Conium. 
 
 Humulus. 
 
 Lupulina. 
 
 Hyoscyaihus. 
 
 Camphora. 
 
 ORDER 2. Antispasmodics. 
 
 Atntr.nni.-i. Ipecacuanha, 
 
 Castoreum. Opium. 
 
 Mnschus. Tabacum. 
 
 Assafoetida. Stramonium. 
 
 Belladonna. Valeriana. 
 
 Camphora. ^Ether sulphuricus. 
 
 riirdiiinine. Cuprum a in in on ia- 
 
 conium. 
 Galbanum. 
 Ilyoscyamus. 
 Bagapenum. 
 
 turn. 
 Argenti nitras. 
 Zint-i oxydum. 
 Zinci sulphas. 
 
 ORDER 3. Nervous Stimulant*. 
 
 Ammonia. 
 A ilium porfum. 
 Allium sativum. 
 Anethum. 
 
 Assafoetida. 
 G.'ilbanum. 
 Nux voinica, 
 
 Strychnia. 
 
 Opoponax. 
 
 Secale cornutum. 
 
 Valeriana. 
 
 Toxicodendron. 
 
 JEther sulphuricus. 
 
 Sagapenum. 
 
 CLASS V. 
 ORDER 1. Aitn'i 
 
 Cnrnu ustum. 
 
 Bistorta, 
 
 Catechu. 
 
 Granatum. 
 
 Haematoxylon. 
 
 Kino. 
 
 Kramer! a. 
 
 Quercus et Gallae. 
 
 Roaa. 
 
 Snlix. 
 
 Tormentilla. 
 
 Uva ursi. 
 
 Alumen. 
 
 Acidum Eulphuri- 
 
 eum. 
 
 Cupri sulphas. 
 Plutnbi acetas. 
 Zinci sulphas. 
 
 CLASS VI. 
 
 ORDER 1. Epispastict, 
 Argenti uitr.is. Acida. 
 
 Cantbaris. Fix Burgundica. 
 
 Ammonia. 
 Allium sativum. 
 Euphorbia. 
 Elemi. 
 Potassa fusa. 
 
 Sabina. 
 
 Sin apis. 
 
 Antiinonium* 
 
 lodina. 
 
 Potassa cum calce. 
 
 ORDER 2 Emollients. 
 Cetaceum. Aquacalida. 
 
 Olivae oleum. ideps. 
 
 Sevum. 
 
 [MATIAS BARK. See Malambo B<irl,:} 
 
 MATICO. the native name of the 
 Piper oxgnxtifoliinn ; a Peruvian plant, 
 recently introduced into use as a styptic. 
 See riper. 
 
 [Muticin. A peculiar bitter principle 
 found in Matieo by Dr. Hodges. 
 
 MATLOCK. A village in Derbyshire, 
 affording a spring of saline water. 
 
 MATRASS. A cucurbit or vessel of 
 glass, earthenware, or metal, usually of a 
 globular shape, and open at the top, for 
 the purposes of digestion, evaporation, Ac. 
 See Alembic. 
 
 MATRES. 'Mothers; a name formerly 
 given to the membranes of the brain, 
 the dura and pia mntei; from the fanciful 
 idea that they were the origins of all the 
 othor membranes of the body. 
 
 -MATRICARIA (matrix, 'the uterus). 
 Medicines for disorders of the uterus. 
 
 [MATRICARIA. The pharmacopoeial 
 name for the .W?;-!Vri'a chamomilln ; a 
 genus of plants of the order Asteraeese, 
 Lindley.] 
 
 [I. Mntricaria cJinmomilla. German 
 Chatnotnile. An European plant, of the 
 natural order Composite, the flowers of 
 which possess mild tonic properties, similar 
 to those of chamomile. 
 
 [2. M tricar in Partheninm. Pyrethntm 
 partheiiiioii.] 
 
 MATRIX. The earthy or stony mat- 
 ter which accompanies ores, or envelops 
 them in the earth. Also a designation of 
 the uterus or womb. 
 
 Mntrix of Teeth. The formative organ 
 of a mammalian tooth, consisting of a. pulp 
 and a capsule; the former is converted 
 into dentine, the latter into cement. When 
 enamel is to be added, a peculiar organ S 
 formed on the inner surface of the eapati , 
 which arranges the hardening mater. 1 
 into the form, and of the density, charac- 
 teristic of enamel. 
 
 MATTER (materia). The general term 
 for designating all ponderable bodies; 
 their ultimate particles are called mole- 
 cities or atoms. Material substances have 
 two kinds of properties, physical and che- 
 mical, and the study of their phenomena 
 has given rise to two corresponding
 
 MAT 
 
 275 
 
 MED 
 
 branches of knowledge, natural philosophy 
 and chemistry. 
 
 MATURATION (mature, to ripen). 
 The process succeeding to inflammation, 
 by which pus is formed in an abscess. 
 Applications which promote suppuration 
 have been called matwantt. 
 
 MATURITY (mnturns, ripe). A term 
 npplied to fruits and seeds which have 
 reached the full period of their develop- 
 ment. 
 
 MAW-WORM. The Ascaris vermi- 
 cularis. The term is derived, according 
 to Dr. Harvey, from the occasional visit 
 which this animal makes to the maw or 
 stomach, in migrating from its proper re- 
 gion, which is the rectum; but, more pro- 
 bably, from the peculiar effects which it 
 often produces on the maw or stomach, by 
 sympathy, and without quitting its home, 
 us a gnawing pain, and faintness from the 
 intolerable itching it excites in the anus. 
 
 MAXILLA. The jaw; the jaw-bone. 
 Hence the term maxillary, as applied to 
 nerves, arteries, Ac., belonging to the jaw. 
 See Mandibulnm. 
 
 Mnxillo-labialis. The name given by 
 Chnussier to the triangularis labiorum. 
 
 Maxillo-labii-nasalis. The name given 
 by Durnas to the elevator labii superioris 
 alaeque nasi. 
 
 Jftirillo-palpebralis. The name given 
 by Dumas to the orbicularis palpebrarum. 
 
 MAXIMUM (superl. of maginis, great). 
 A term denoting the greatest possible quan- 
 tity or effect : it is opposed to minimum, or 
 the least possible; and to medium, or the 
 mean between these extremes. 
 
 [MAY APPLE. Podophgllum peltatum.] 
 
 MAY-DEW.. Ron maj'alis. The dew 
 collected off the grass with sponges; used 
 as a cosmetic. 
 
 MAY FLOWER. Epif/eea repens.] . 
 
 [MAY WEED. See c<,t,da.] 
 
 MEAD or METHEGLIN. Hydromel 
 rinnmim. The ancient beverage of the 
 northern nations, prepared from honey and 
 water. 
 
 [MEADOW ANEMONE. Anemone pra- 
 
 [MEADOW SAFFRON. Colchicum au- 
 tumnale.] 
 
 [MEADOW SWEET. Spircea vlmaria.] 
 
 MEAL. Farina. The edible part of 
 wheat, oats, rye, barley, <tc., ground into 
 a coarse flour. 
 
 [MEALY STARWORT. One of the 
 common names for Aletrin fariitoiia.] 
 
 MEASLES. A cutaneous disease; the 
 first genus of the order Exanthemata, of 
 Bateman. Sec Rnbenla. 
 
 MEAT BISCUITS, AMERICAN; 
 fBOJIDEN'S]. These contain, in a con- 
 
 centrated and portal le form, all the nutri- 
 ment of the meat, combined with wheaten 
 or other flour. One pound of this biscuit 
 is said to contain the nutriment or essence 
 of five pounds of good meat; a 22 gallon 
 cask can contain the concentrated nutri- 
 ment of 500 ft>s. of fresh meat with 70 tbs 
 of flour. 
 
 MEA'TUS (men, to pass, to flow). LI 
 terally, a passage. Hence 
 
 1. Meatua auditoriut [external], A ca< 
 nal, partly cartilaginous and partly osseuf, 
 which extends from the concha to tht 
 tympanum. 
 
 [2. Jlfeatits auditoriut interims. The 
 internal auditory passage; a small bony 
 canal, beginning internally at the poste- 
 rior surface of the petrous portion of the 
 temporal bone, running towards the vesti- 
 bulum and cochlea.] 
 
 3. Mtattts urinarius. The orifice Df the 
 female urethra. 
 
 MECHANICAL ANTIDOTES. A term 
 applied by Pereira to a class of topical me- 
 dicines which act mechanically, by sheath- 
 ing the mucous surface of the stomach and 
 intestines in cases of poisoning, and by 
 obstructing absorption. 
 
 [MECHANICAL LEECH. See Leech, 
 Mechanical.] 
 
 MECHANICAL THEORY. A system 
 of medicine, by which all diseases were 
 attributed principally to leu/or and morbid 
 viscidity of the blood ; attennant and dilu- 
 ent medicines, or substances for promoting 
 mechanical force, were adopted ; thus, 
 mercury was supposed to act by its specific 
 gravity. 
 
 [MECHANISM. The structure of a 
 body or of a machine, or the mechanical 
 arrangement of its parts.] 
 
 MECHOACAN. The slightly purga- 
 tive root of a Mexican plant, probably 
 some species of the genus Ipotncea. 
 
 MECHONI.A. An alkaline principle 
 found in opium, associated with narceia. 
 
 MECONICA (pqiciav, a poppy). Prepa- 
 rations of opium. The term mtconintn, or 
 poppy-juice, was applied by Pliny to the 
 expressed juice of the leaves ani japsolea 
 of the Ptipnver samniferum. 
 
 MECONIC ACID (pfrwv, a peppy). Th 
 characteristic acid of opium. 
 
 MECO'NIUM (ptiKiavtov, the inspissated 
 juice of the poppy; opium). The first dis- 
 charge of faeces, of a blackish green colour, 
 in infants. It consists of the exerementi- 
 tious matter of the bile of the foetus, which 
 collects together with intestinal mucus in 
 the lower part of the cnnal. 
 
 [MEDEOLA VIRGINICA. Indian cu- 
 cumber. An indigenous plant, the root 
 of which is said to be euten by the Indiaus
 
 MEI 
 
 276 
 
 MEL 
 
 It probably possesses some diuretic powers, 
 and, according to Professor Barton, is 
 thought useful in dropsies.] 
 
 [MEDIAN. See Medins.] 
 
 MEDIASTI'NUM (ex media stando). A 
 middle portion separating parts from each 
 other, as the septum, which divides the 
 cavity of the thorax into distinct parts. 
 
 MEDICA'MEN. Any mixing or mix- 
 ture. Tacitus has vie medicaminig, the 
 violence of a poisonous mixture. 
 
 MEDICAMENTA ARCANA. Secret 
 medicines ; what are now called patent or 
 proprietary medicines. 
 
 MEDICAMENTUM. A medicament; 
 a term applied only to what heals bodily 
 or mental disease, whereas remedinm is 
 said of any thing which contributes to the 
 alleviation of pain. There are remedies 
 against cold, but no medicament. Medi- 
 eamentum is the remedy that is made use 
 of, and remedinm the healing remedy. 
 Mfdicameata crnda are unprepared medi- 
 cines or simples. 
 
 [MEDICATED. Imbued with the pro- 
 perties of a medicine.] 
 
 [Medicated wines. See Vina medicata.~\ 
 
 MEDICI'NA (fjLr)6o S , care). Medicine; 
 a term applied both to the art of physic, 
 and to the remedy itself. 
 
 1. forensic medicine. Medical jurispru- 
 dence ; the application of medical know- 
 ledge to the preservation of the human 
 species, and to the exercise of justice. 
 
 2. Veterinary medicine. The application 
 of medical knowledge to the treatment of 
 the lower animals. 
 
 [MEDICINAL (medicina, medicine). 
 Having the power of restoring health or of 
 removing disease.] 
 
 MEDITULLIUM (ex medium et tul- 
 lium, productio vocis). The very middle; 
 a term synonymous with diploe, or the cel- 
 lular tissue of the bones of the skull. 
 
 MEDIUS. Middle; equally distant from 
 both extremities. Hence 
 
 1. Mediana vena. The middle vein of 
 the arm, situated between the basilic and 
 cephalic veins. 
 
 2. Median no-re. The largest nerve of 
 the brachial plexus. 
 
 3. Median line. The vertical line which 
 divides the body into two equal parts. 
 
 MEDULLA. Marrow : a kind of fixed 
 oil occupying the cavities of bones. In 
 botany, the pith of plants. 
 
 1. Medulla oblnngata. The upper en- 
 larged portion of the spinal cord, extend- 
 ing from the cerebral protuberance to the 
 grea* occipital foramen. 
 
 2. Medulla spin/tit's. The spinal marrow 
 or cord, extending from the great occipital 
 foramen, to the second lumbar vertebra. 
 
 It finally separates into the canda equina, 
 or horse's tail. 
 
 3. Medullary. The designation of the 
 white substance of the brain, contained 
 within the cortical or cineritious sub- 
 stance. In botany, it is applied to radii 
 proceeding from the medulla to the bark, 
 ic exogenous plants. 
 
 MEDULLIN (medulla, pith). The 
 name given by Dr. John t( the porous pith 
 of the sun-flower. 
 
 MEDU'SA. A genus of the Acalcphre, 
 or sea-nettles. On being touched, they 
 i induce redness and a tingling sensation 
 they are also supposed to occasion, in cer- 
 tain latitudes, the phosphorescent appear- 
 ance of the sea. 
 
 MEERSCHAUM. A silicate of mag- 
 nesia; a greasy, soapy substance, occur- 
 ring in Cornwall. In Turkey and in Ger- 
 many it is made into tobacco-pipes. It is 
 also called keffekil, or earth of Kaffa; and 
 Retime de mer, or sea-foam. 
 
 MEGRIM. This term is probably a 
 corruption from the Greek compound word 
 .hemicrania, through the French word mi- 
 
 MBIBOMIAN GLANDS. Ciliary fol- 
 licles. Small glands, first described by 
 Meibomius, lying under the inner mem- 
 brane of the eyelids. About twenty or 
 thirty ducts of these glands open upon the 
 tarsus of each eyelid. 
 
 MEL. Honey; a substance secreted 
 by the nectariferous glands of flowers, and 
 collected by the working bee, which trans- 
 ports it in its crop or honey-bag to the 
 hive. See Honey. 
 
 Mel jEgyptiacum. The Linimentnm teru- 
 giin's of the [Lond.] Pharmacopoeia; con- 
 sisting of powdered verdigris, distilled vine- 
 gar, and clarified honey. 
 
 [Mel Boraci*. A mixture of powdered 
 borax and clarified honey, in the propor- 
 tion of one drachm of the former to one 
 ounce of the latter.] 
 
 Mel deptiratnm. [Mel despumatnm, U. S. 
 Ph.] Clarified honey ; honey melted in a 
 water-bath, and strained while hot through 
 flannel. 
 
 Mel Ros<e. Honey of Roses; prepared 
 from the dried red rose, boiling distilled 
 water, and honey. 
 
 [Mel scillte cmnpotitnm. Coxe's hive 
 syrup. See Sympw scillee composittig.~\ 
 
 MEL^ENA (pf\aiva v6oof, morbus niger ; 
 the black dixense ; hence the name of the 
 black jaundice). A term adopted by Sau- 
 vages from the writings of Hippocrates, to 
 denote the occurrence of dark-coloured, 
 grumous. and pitchy evacuations, gene- 
 rally accompanied by sanguineous vomit- 
 ing. The adjective is here used singly,
 
 MEL 
 
 277 
 
 A* EL 
 
 the substantive being understood. By 
 .Hoiimuim the disease is called secesaits 
 
 'MELALEUCA MINOR, [if. caj,,puti 
 
 Rumphius.] The Lesser Melaleuea; a 
 Myrtaceous plant, yielding cajeput oil. 
 
 MELAM. A substance formed by dis- 
 tilling dry hydro-sulpho-cyanate of ammo- 
 nia. On boiling melam with hydro-chloric 
 acid, a crystalline substance is generated, 
 called melamjne. 
 
 MELAMPODIUM. A name given by 
 the Greeks to the Black Hellebore, from 
 Melampus, who is said to have cured the 
 daughters of Prcetus, king of Argos, of 
 melancholy, with this plant. 
 
 MELAMPYRIN. A substance obtained 
 from the Melawpyruni nemorosiim. It ap- 
 pears to be somewhat analogous to gum 
 and sugar. 
 
 MELANOMA (>Aav a^a, black blood). 
 The name given by Dr. Goodwin to 
 asphyxia, from the colour of the blood in 
 that affection : he distinguishes the dis- 
 ease into rnelanaima, from hanging; from 
 drowning; and from inspiration of fixed 
 air. 
 
 MELANCHOLIA (/u'Aaiva ^oAiy, black 
 bile, or choler). Melancholy ; mental de- 
 jection. The varieties are the gloomy, or 
 attouita ; the restless, or errubunda; the 
 mischievous, or malevolent ; and the self- 
 complacent, or comphtcens. 
 
 MELANIC ACID t>Aay, pAai/oy, black). 
 The name given to a principle discovered 
 by Dr. Marcet, in a specimen of black 
 urine. Dr. Prout says it is apparently 
 connected with luhic acid. 
 
 [MELANOGOGUE (^An?, black; aya, 
 to expel). A medicine which purges off 
 black bile.] 
 
 [MELANOID, or MELANOTIC CAN- 
 CER. Medullary cancer modified by the 
 formation of black pigment in its elemental 
 structure. See Mclanosi*.] 
 
 MELANO'MA (;<Aa?, ,<Aw, black). 
 This term implies more than the melanosis 
 of Laennec; for, whereas the latter denotes 
 a morbid product, sni (/enerin, the former 
 is employe;! by Dr. Carswell to signify all 
 " black discolourations or products." which 
 he separates into two groups, the true and 
 the npun'oi:. 
 
 MELANO'SIS (pAaj, ,iAi'$, black). 
 A morbid product of a dark brown or 
 black colour, first described by Laennec, 
 in 1800, under the forms of masses en- 
 closed in cysts; masses without cysts; in- 
 filtration in the tissue of organs, and depo- 
 sition on the surface of organs, a liquid 
 form of melanosis. 
 
 t Mulattos in (meaning thereby Ihe deposit 
 lack pigment,) is an extremely common 
 24 
 
 occurrence, and may take place in healthy 
 tissues, in those which are variously dis- 
 eased, and in new formations of any kind. 
 When this black pigment is deposited in 
 encephaloid structure it constitutes inela- 
 noid cancer.] 
 
 MELANOTANNIC ACID (f./Aaj, black). 
 A black substance formed by the action 
 of potassa, in excess, upon tannic an 
 gallic acid. 
 
 MELANTHACE.E. The Colchicura 
 
 I tribe of monocotyledonous ph.nts. Herbs 
 
 j with a rhizome, sometimes fleshy; le<ivc 
 
 sheathing at the base ; flowers hexapeta- 
 
 lo'ideous, tubular; stamens 6; ovarium 3- 
 
 celled ; seeds albuminous. 
 
 MELAS (^f'Aus, black). A term applied 
 by the ancients to a superficial affection, 
 resembling the nlpJum, except in its colour; 
 it is synonymous with the Icpra nigricant, 
 or black lepra. 
 
 MELASMA (p(\as, black). The name 
 given by writers to the ectJiynta luridum, 
 or lurid papulous scall. 
 
 MELASSES (H-P?, honey). Theuncrys- 
 tallizable part of the juice of the sugar- 
 cane, separated from the sugar during ils 
 manufacture a sort of mother-water of 
 raw sugar. That which is imported into 
 England is principally converted into a 
 coarse, soft sugar, called Instnrds. 
 
 MELASSIC ACID (>Ai, honey). An 
 acid produced by the simultaneous action 
 of alkalies and heat upon grape sugar. 
 
 [MELEGUETA or MELLIGETTA 
 PEPPER. Grann Paradhi, (q. v.).] 
 
 [MELIA AZEDARACH. Azedarvch, 
 Ph. U.S. Pride of India. Pride of China. 
 A plant of the natural order Muliaceae. The 
 bark is cathartic and emetic, and in large 
 doses is said to be narcotic. It is esteemed 
 in the Southern States as a very efficient 
 nnthclmintic. It is given in the form of 
 decoction, made by boiling four ounces 
 of the fresh bark in a quart of water, 
 down to a pint. The dose for a child is a 
 tablespoonful every two or three hours 
 until it affects the stomach or it may be 
 given morning and evening f< r several 
 days, and then followed by an active ca- 
 thartic. 
 
 MELIA CE^3. The Bend-tree tribf of 
 dicotyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs 
 with le<n-es alternate ; flowers symmetri- 
 cal ; calyx imbricated; s'amcns hyposry- 
 nous ; oviiritim of several jells; iced* defi- 
 nite, apterous. 
 
 MELICERTS (/*Ai, honey; ter,ps, wnx). 
 A tumour of the encysted kind, filled with 
 a substance resembling wax, or honey, in 
 consistence. 
 
 MELILOTUS [OFFICINALIS. Mch- 
 lot.] A Leguminous plant, snid by Vogel
 
 278 
 
 MEM 
 
 to owe its odoriferous principle to benzoic j 
 acid ; others refer it to coutuarine, the aro- ' 
 ma tic principle of the Tonka bean. 
 
 MELISSA OFFICINALIS (piXtaoa, a 
 bee). The Common Balm, or Balm Mint; 
 a Labiate plant, sometimes used for making 
 balm tea. 
 
 MELLAGO (mel, honey). Any medi- 
 cine which has the consistence and sweet- 
 ness of honey. Hence the term Mellago 
 tarajcaci, as applied to the fluid extract of 
 dandelion. 
 
 MELLATE. A salt formed by com- 
 ination of mellitic acid with a salifiable 
 base. 
 
 [MELISSINE. A name given by Mr. 
 JJrodie to a peculiar body obtained by him 
 from wax, and considered by him as a wax 
 alcohol.] 
 
 [MELLITA. Preparations of honey. 
 Oxymels.] 
 
 MELLITIC ACID (we!, honey). An 
 acid discovered in the mellite or honey- 
 stone, or tnellitate of alumina. 
 
 MELLON. A salt-radical, consisting of 
 carbon and nitrogen. 
 
 MELOE. A genus of insects. The 
 tneloe vesicatoria was the former name of 
 the canlJiaris, or blistering beetle. 
 
 [MELOPLASTIC (pcXon, the cheek; 
 irAao-ffw, to form). The operation for form- 
 ing a new cheek.] 
 
 MELTING POINT. That point of the 
 thermometer at which a solid becomes 
 fluid. Thus ice melts at 32, sulphur at 
 218, gold at 5237 Fahr. 
 
 MEMBRANA. This term formerly de- 
 noted the skin of animals, dressed like our 
 parchment or vellum to write upon. In 
 anatomy it signifies sometimes a bag for 
 containing fluids, sometimes a thin sub- 
 stance lining a cavity. The membranes 
 of the body are the 
 
 1. Mucous membrane*, investing the 
 sides of cavities which communicate with 
 the external air; they are divided into the 
 mucous membranes properly so called, and 
 the skin. 
 
 2. 8erou membranes, lining cavities 
 which are not externally open; they are 
 *. vided into the splanchnic serous meni- 
 i. unen, and the synovial Membranes. 
 
 3. Fibrous membranes, of various forms, 
 constituting capsules, sheaths, aponeuro- 
 Fos, Ac.; by their combination with the 
 two preceding kinds of membrane, they 
 constitute thefibro-serous and fibro-miicous 
 membranes. 
 
 4. Membrana dentata. A process of the 
 pia mater sent off from either side of the 
 cord, and forming a serration between each 
 of the nerves. 
 
 6. Membrane, investing. The first layer 
 
 of cells which assumes a distinctly mem- 
 branous form upon the surface of the 
 cicatricula of the ovum, hitherto called 
 the serous layer of the germinal mem- 
 brane. 
 
 6. Membrane, false. This is the result 
 of inflammation, and is formed by the co- 
 agulation of the fibrinous fluid or lymph 
 poured out on membranes which have a 
 free surface. 
 
 7. Membrana media. The name given 
 by the earlier writers to that part of the 
 allantois which lies in contact with the 
 amnion, and which contains but few ves- 
 sels ; it is the endochorion of Dutrochet. 
 
 8. Membrana capsitlo-pupillaris. A vas- 
 cular membrane extending backwards from 
 the pupillnr margin of the iris in the foetus 
 of the mammalia and of man, and connect- 
 ing the margin of the capsule of the lena 
 with the margin of the iris. 
 
 9. Membrana vitel/ina. The vitelline 
 membrane, lying within the ovicapsule, 
 and surrounding the yolk of the ovum. 
 
 10. Mewbran& rennientes. A term re- 
 cently applied by Rathke to certain parts 
 of the embryo of all the vertebrate classes. 
 To the very thin membranous part of the 
 abdominal walls in the embryo, he gives 
 the name of membrana reunieiis inferior, 
 and to the corresponding part in the dor- 
 sal region the name of membruna renniens 
 superior; while he reserves the terms 
 lamina: abdnminales and lamina; dorsalet 
 for the thicker parts of the abdominal 
 and dorsal regions of the embryo, which, 
 advancing from each side, at length meet 
 above and below in the middle line. When 
 these thicker laminae have thus united 
 and enclosed the cavities to which they 
 belong, the membranse reunientes have 
 lost their office. 
 
 11. Membrana germinatira. The ger- 
 minal membrane, the earliest davelopment 
 of the germ in fishes and tho amphibia, 
 in the form of a thin stratum of yolk of 
 definite extent; it gradually extends itself 
 over the whole surface of the yolk, so as 
 to assume the form of a vesicle including 
 the mass of yolk. 
 
 12. Membrana decidua. The decidu- 
 ous membrane, which is developed upon 
 the inner surface of the uterus, before the 
 ovum reaches that organ. It consists of a 
 whitish, gray, moist, and soft mass, similar 
 to coagulated fibrin, and entirely formed 
 of nucleated cells. See Decidua. 
 
 13. Membrana corticalis. The external 
 transparent coat of the ovum of mamma- 
 lia, before the formation of the embryo, as 
 observed by Von Baer. 
 
 14. Membrana versicolor. The name 
 of a brilliant and variously-coloured incm-
 
 MEM 
 
 279 
 
 MEN 
 
 brane which forms part ot the choro'id 
 in many anitnals. Mr. Dalrymple denies 
 that any such membrane exists in the 
 human eye. 
 
 15. Membrana intermedia. A term ap- 
 plied to the membrane which, in the ovum 
 of the bird, lies between the rudimentary 
 nervous centres and the mucous layer of 
 the germinal membrane. 
 
 16. Membran* semilunaris. The name 
 given to the conjunctiva at that part of 
 its courso where it is posterior to the ca- 
 runcula, and a little external to it. This 
 ntenibr;u.a semilunaris has been supposed 
 to be the rudiment of the inembrana 
 nietitans, or the third eyelid of the lower 
 animals. 
 
 17. Membranci Jacob!. The external 
 membrane or layer of the retina. 
 
 18. Membrana tacciforrnit. A synovial 
 membrane, which forms a duplicature be- 
 tween the radius and the ulna. 
 
 19. Membrana pigmenti. The internal 
 layer of the choro'id membrane, which re- 
 tains the pigmentum nigrum in its place. 
 
 20. Membrana nietitans (nicto, to wink). 
 A membrane with which birds and rep- 
 tiles can occasionally cover their eyes. 
 This term has been erroneously applied 
 to a loose crescentiform fold of the con- 
 junctiva at the inner angle of the eye, 
 which has neither the office nor the mus- 
 cular apparatus of the nictitating mem- 
 brane. 
 
 21. Membrana pupillaris (papilla, the 
 pupil of the eye). A membrane extended 
 across the pupil of the foetus. It disap- 
 pears at about the seventh month. 
 
 22. Membrana tympnni. A membrane 
 extended over the circular opening at the 
 bottom of the meatus auditorius. 
 
 23. Membrana pitnitaria, or Schneide- 
 rian. The membrane which lines the ca- 
 vities of the nose. 
 
 MEMBRANACEOUS [MEMBRANI- 
 FORM,] (membrana, a membrane). Re- 
 sembling membrane. This term must be 
 distinguished from membranous, which 
 denotes that the substance consists of 
 membrane. 
 
 [MEMBRANES. By the term "the 
 membranes," is understood, in obstetrical 
 writings, the three membranes which enve- 
 lope the fo?tus, viz., the decidua, the cho- 
 rion, and the amnion.] 
 
 MEMBRUM (iieipa, to divide). A mom- 
 bi'r or limb; an external part of the body, 
 distinguished from all the rest by some 
 particular use, as mcmbrnm virile, the penis, 
 Ac. It is not said of the head. 
 
 MENACHANITE. A substance found 
 in Cornwall, in which Mr. Gregor disco- 
 
 vered titanium. It consists of the oxide 
 of titanium, iron, and manganese. 
 
 MENDO'SUS (mendax, false). Spu- 
 rious, or false : hence, mendosce costa:, the 
 false ribs; mendosa sntura, the bastard or 
 squnmous suture of the cranium. 
 
 [MENINGEAL. Of, or belonging to, 
 the meninges.] 
 
 MENINGES (pi. of rfvirf, a membrane). 
 The name of the membranes of the brain 
 the dura and pia mater. 
 
 1. Meningitis. Inflammation of the 
 membranes of the brain and spinal marrow. 
 See Encephalitis, and Myelitis. 
 
 2. Menitigosis. An articulation in which 
 membrane is employed. 
 
 3. Meninyo-pliyldj: (<j>v\dao<a, to protect). 
 An instrument formerly used for protect- 
 ing the dura mater and brain from injury, 
 during the operation of trepanning. 
 
 MENISCUS (pfivri, the moon). A lens 
 which is concave on one side and convex 
 on the other, its section resembling the 
 appearance of the new moon. Also, a 
 term applied by authors to interarticular 
 cartilage. 
 
 MENISPERMACE^E. The Cocculus 
 tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Leuret 
 alternate ; Jloirers polypetalous; unisexual ; 
 stamens hypogynous; fruit, a 1-seeded 
 drupe. 
 
 [MENISPERMUM. A Linnean genus 
 of plants of the natural order Menisper- 
 rnaceas.] 
 
 [1. Meniapermum canadense. An indi- 
 genous climbing plant, the root of which 
 is said to be a gently stimulating tonic, 
 and to be used in Virginia as a substitute 
 for sarsapsirilla, in scrofulous affections.] 
 
 [2. Menispermnm coccii/its. Anamirtn 
 coccn/ns. A species growing in the East 
 Indies, the fruit of which is the cocculua 
 Indicus.] 
 
 3. Mi'ninpermnm palmatiim. TheKalurub 
 or Calumba plant, now called Cuer.ulu* 
 piilmatiis. It yields the Colomba root of 
 the shops, and its seeds contain incnisper- 
 mic acid. 
 
 Menispcrmia; parnmeninpermia. Two 
 crystalline substances found in the seed- 
 coat of the Goccnliis Iiidicns. 
 
 MENORRHAGIA (priv, nivis. a month ; 
 jtfiyvvni, to break forth). A morbidly pro- 
 fuse discharge of the catamenia, cmn- 
 monly called Jluodiny, or uterine huemor- 
 rhago. 
 
 MENOSTATION (priv, ^><o?, mensis, a 
 month; lampi, to stand). A suppression 
 or retention of the catamenial discharge. 
 
 MENSES (mentis, a month). The 
 months; the monthly discharge or period; 
 the catamenia, courses, or flowers.
 
 MEN 
 
 280 
 
 MER 
 
 MENSTRUATION (menstrua, pi. ne.it. 
 f meimtntits, used absolutely). The peri- 
 odical discharge from the female genera- 
 tive organs of a bloody fluid poured out 
 by the inner surface of the uterus. The 
 menstrual periods occur usually at inter- 
 vals of a lunar month, their duration being 
 from three to six days. 
 
 MENSTRUUM. A term synonymous 
 with solvent. A liquid which does not 
 change the nature of the substance to be 
 dissolved. Thus, pure water is employed 
 to dissolve gum, alcohol to dissolve resins, 
 and acids to dissolve the bases of colchi- 
 cum and squill. 
 
 MENSURATION (mensura, a mea- 
 sure). The process of ascertaining the 
 comparative size of the two sides of the 
 chest. It consists simply in measuring 
 the superficial extent of the chest with a 
 piece of tape stretched over it from cer- 
 tain fixed points. 
 
 MENTAGRA (menttim, the chin ; ay pa, 
 seizure). The sycosis meuti ; an eruption 
 about the chin. See Sycosis. 
 
 MENTHA. A genus of Labiate plants. 
 According to Strabo, Minthe was a che.re 
 amis of Pluto, and was metamorphosed 
 by Proserpine into a plant, which bore her 
 name. 
 
 1. Mentha viridis is the spear- mint or 
 green mint; mentha piperita, peppermint, 
 from which the cordial of this name is 
 prepared ; and metitfia pulegiitm, penny- 
 royal, which enters into the composition 
 of the pennyroyal, or hysteric water of the 
 ehops. 
 
 2. Menthene. A liquid hydrocarbon ob- 
 tained from the stearopten contained in 
 oil of peppermint. 
 
 3. Rotul<E menthce piperitts. Peppermint 
 drops; peppermint lozenges; prepared 
 from sugar and oil of peppermint. 
 
 MENTUM. The chin; the projecting 
 surface of which is termed the mental pro- 
 
 MENYANTHES TRIFOLIATA. 
 
 Buckbean : an indigenous plant growing in 
 marshes, and yielding a peculiar substance 
 called iiifiiijanthin. 
 
 MEPIIl'TIS (the name of the goddess 
 of foul smells). .An impure or poisonous 
 exhalation. 
 
 1. Jtffjihitic acid. The name given by 
 Mr. Bewley to carbonic acid, from its oc- 
 casioning death on being respired. 
 
 2. Mephitic air. Nitrogen gas; [also 
 carbonic acid and other irrespirable gases.] 
 
 MERA'CUS (merits, unmixed). With- 
 out mixture. Celsus has merncas potiones, 
 draughts of pure wine; and Pliny, vinuni 
 ncraciiium, wine pretty pure. 
 
 FERCAPTAN. A' liquid of an ethe- 
 
 ro.il ch.iractor, named from its energetto 
 action on peroxide of mercury quasi ;</. 
 curium captans. It is alcohol of which the 
 oxygen is replaced by sulphur. 
 
 [MERCURIAL. Containing mercury, 
 or relating to mercury.] 
 
 MERCURIAL BALSAM. The Ungu- 
 cntum hydrnrgyri uitratis, also called yel- 
 low or citrine ointment ; an imitation of the 
 golden eye-ointment. 
 
 MERCURIAL ERETHISM. An af- 
 fection arising from the use of mercury, 
 and characterized by irregular action of thj 
 heart, frequent sighing, trembling, &<:. 
 
 [MERCURIAL OINTMENT. See Un. 
 giietitum ffydrargyri.] 
 
 MERCURIAL RASH. A variety of the 
 Eczema rubrum, arising from the irrita- 
 tion of mercury ; hence, it has been called 
 eczema mercuriale ; erythema mercuriale; 
 hydrargyria; and mercurial lepra. 
 
 MERCURY. A metal differing from all 
 others in being always fluid, unless sub- 
 jected to a temperature of 39, when it 
 becomes solid. Some of its names sug- 
 gest its silvery appearance and liquid form, 
 as hydmrgyrttm, or silver-water; others, 
 its mobility and liquidity, as well as its 
 resemblance to silver, as argeiitum virtim, 
 aqua argentect, aqua metnllorum, and quick- 
 silver. Its volatility has also gained for it 
 the name of that locomotive personage, the 
 messenger of the gods.. 
 
 Ores of Mercury. 
 
 1. Native or Virgin Mercury. The pure 
 metal, found in the form of globules, in 
 cavities of the other ores of this metal. 
 
 2. Native Amalgam. An ore consisting 
 of mercury combined with silver. 
 
 3. Native Cinnabar. Native vermilion, 
 or the bisulphuret of mercury ; the ore 
 which yields the mercury of commerce. 
 
 4. Corneous Merenry. Mercurial horn 
 ore, or the proto-chloride of mercury. 
 
 Pharmaceutical Preparations. 
 
 5. Mercury and chalk. Hydrargyrum 
 curn cretsl ; a compound of three parts of 
 mercury and five of chalk, also called mer- 
 curius alkalisatus, or asthiops absorbers. 
 [A mild laxative and alterative.] 
 
 6. Mercurial Pills. Pilulae hydrargyri, 
 or blue pill ; a mass consisting of mercury 
 rubbed with confection of red roses until 
 the globules can no longer be seen, and 
 then blended with liquorice powder. Thiee 
 grains contain one grain of mercury. 
 
 7. Mercurial Ointment. Uuguenturn hy- 
 drargyri, formerly termed Blue or Nea- 
 politan Ointment; consisting of mercury 
 rubbed with suet and lard until the glo- 
 bules can no longer be seen. 
 
 8. Gray or black oxide. Hydrargyri 
 oxidum, [Hydrargyri oxidutn nigrum, Ph,
 
 MER 
 
 281 
 
 MES 
 
 U. S.] sometimes called the protoxide, and 
 sub-oxide; used externally, and for making 
 black witnh. 
 
 9. lied oxide. Hydrargyri binoxidum, 
 formerly c illed red precipitate per se, cal- 
 cined mercury, and by Geber, coagulated 
 mercury. 
 
 10. Red precipitate. [Hydrargyri oxi- 
 dum rubrum, Ph. U. S.] Hydrargyri nitrico- 
 oxydum, commonly called red precipitated 
 mercury; used externally. 
 
 11. Calomel. Hydrargyri chloridum, 
 [Hydrargyri chloridum mite, Ph. U. S.] 
 formerly called the sub-muriate, or mild 
 muriate, of mercury, [and sweet precipi- 
 tate]. 
 
 12. Corrosive sublimate. Hydrargyri 
 bichloridum, [Hydrargyri chloridum cor- 
 rosivum, Ph. U. S.] formerly called oxy- 
 muriate, or corrosive muriate of mercury. 
 
 13. White precipitate. Hydrargyri am- 
 monio-chloridum, [Hydrargyri ammonia- 
 tum, Ph. U. S.] sometimes called Le- 
 mery's white precipitate, and cosmetic 
 mercury. 
 
 [14. Iodide, of Mercury. Hydrargyri iodi- 
 dum. Green iodide of mercury ; Protio- 
 dide of mercury. Given in scrofula and 
 syphilis. The dose is a grain daily, gra- 
 dually increased to three or four.] 
 
 15. Red iodide. Hydrargyri biniodi- 
 dum, [Hydrargyri iodidum rubrum, Ph. 
 U.S.;] also called the deutiodide or per- 
 iodide of mercury. [Used in scrofula and 
 syphilis. The dose is the sixteenth of a 
 grain, in pill, gradually increased to a fourth 
 of a grain.] 
 
 16. Red sulpJiuret. Hydrargyri sul- 
 phuretum, rubrura, cinnabar, or, formerly, 
 minium ; reduced to powder, it is ver- 
 milion. 
 
 [17. Acid nitrate of Mercury. Hydrar- 
 gyri pernitratis liquor. Used as a caustic 
 in malignant ulcerations and cancerous 
 affections.] 
 
 18. JElhiopg mineral. The common 
 name of the hydrargyri sulphuretum ni- 
 grum. [Black sulphuret of mercury. It 
 is sometimes given as an alterative in 
 glandular affections, and in cutaneous dis- 
 tases, in doses of from 5 to 30 grains seve- 
 ral times a day.] 
 
 19. Prussian mercury. Hydrargyri bi- \ 
 cyanidum, [Hydrargyri cyanuretum, Ph. 
 U. S.] also called prussiate, hydrocyanate, 
 and cyanuret of mercury. [Occasionally 
 used as an antisyphilitic remedy ; the 
 dose is from a sixteenth to an eighth of a| 
 grain.] 
 
 20. Citrine Ointment. Unguentum hy- 
 drargyri nitratis, also called yellow oint- 
 ment, and mercurial balsam. 
 
 24* 
 
 21. Tiirpctli mineral. Hydrargyri sul- 
 phas flavus, a compound which resembles 
 in colour the root of the fpomeea tiu-petfnim. 
 [An alterative and powerful emetic and 
 errhine. The dose, as an alterative, is 
 from a quarter to half a grain ; as an eme- 
 tic, from two to five grains.] 
 
 22. Jfahnemann's soluble mercury. A 
 velvety black precipitate, formed by add- 
 ing very dilute ammonia to the soluble 
 nitrates of mercury, without neutralizing 
 the whole acid. 
 
 [23. Acetate of Mercury. Hydrargyri 
 acetas. Used as an antisyphilitic, in the 
 dose of one grain, in pill, twice a day; and 
 also in solution, as an external application 
 to cutaneous eruptions.] 
 
 MERICARP(^pj, apart;*/>*df,fruit). 
 The botanical designation of a half of the 
 fruit of Umbelliferous plants. What are 
 called cnrraway xeeds are, in fact, frnit ; 
 each consisting of two achenia, or mei-i- 
 carps, placed face to face, and separating 
 from a central axis. The two together are 
 called cremoeai'p (Kpepdia, to suspend), from. 
 their being suspended from the common 
 central axis. 
 
 MEROCELE ( W 4j, the thigh ; K fi\r,, a 
 tumour). 'Femoral or crural hernia. 
 
 MERORGANIZATION (/i >, a part). 
 Organization in part; a modification of 
 the general principles of organization. 
 Front. 
 
 MERUS. Mere, pure: unmixed, as 
 menim vitium, neat wine, <fec. Hence, 
 when niertim is said of wine, vinum is un- 
 derstood, " curare genium mero ;" hence 
 also " merobibus," one who drinks wine 
 without water. 
 
 [ MKSEMBRYANTHEMUM CRYS- 
 TALLINUM. Ice plant. A native of the 
 south of Europe; the expressed juice of it 
 is considered demulcent and diuretic, and 
 has been given in diseases of the mucous 
 membranes of the pulmonary and urinary 
 orgnrs, and in dropsy.] 
 
 [MESENTERIC. Belonging to th 
 Mesentery.] 
 
 [MESENTERY. See .Veto*.] 
 
 MESIAL (piatos, the middle). Appertain, 
 ing or relating to the middle.] 
 
 MES1TE. A liquid existing in pyroxy 
 lie spirit, and produced in the distillation 
 of wood. Mexiten is a similar product of 
 the same process. 
 
 MESITYLE. The name given by Kane 
 to the supposed radical of acetone. 
 
 MESITYLENK. A light oily liquid, 
 produced by distilling pyro-acetic spirit 
 (acetone) with fuming sulphuric acid. 
 
 MESMERISM. Animal magnetism;* 
 introduced by Mesmcr.
 
 MES 
 
 282 
 
 MET 
 
 MESOS (picas). Medhi*. The Greek j 
 term for middle, or mediate, or that which j 
 is situated between others. 
 
 1. Mes-araic (apaia, the small intes- 
 tines). A term sj'nonymous with mesen- 
 teric. 
 
 2. Me-encephalon (cyKi<j>a\ov, the hrain). 
 A primary division of the brain, consisting 
 of the lobe of the third ventricle, the optic 
 lobes and the appendages, termed cona- 
 riuiu and hypophysis, and in fishes the 
 "hypoaria." 
 
 3. J/en-entery (cvrcpa, the bowels). The 
 membrane which connects the small in- 
 testines and the posterior wall of the ab- 
 domen. 
 
 4. Me*-enteriti*. Inflammation of the 
 mesentery. 
 
 5. Meno-carp (xafirif, fruit). The inter- 
 mediate part of the pericarp of fruits; when 
 fleshy, it is called mircocrtrp. 
 
 6. Meto-eephalon (0aXi), the head). 
 The name given by Chaussier to the pons 
 Yarolii. 
 
 7. Meso-cacum. That part of the peri- 
 tonii'inn which embraces the caecum and 
 its appendix. 
 
 8. M<-,-<:<,l<t (.cwXov, the colon). That 
 pirt of the mesentery which connects the 
 ti ,n. -verse colon and the posterior wall of 
 the abdomen. 
 
 i). Me*o-yantriiim (yaarrip, the stomach). 
 A kind of suspensory band of, the stomach, 
 observed in the earliest stage of embryonic 
 life, which at a later period is converted 
 into a sac, the great omentum. 
 
 10. Meno-lobc. Chaussier's designation 
 of the corpus callosum, or the maxima 
 commissure cerebri of Soemmering. 
 
 11. Meso-pklceiim (^>Xoidj, bark). That 
 portion of the bark of plants which lies 
 between the epiphloeutn and the endo- 
 phloeuin or liber. 
 
 12. Meno-ptiyllum (0tXXov, a leaf). The 
 cellular substance of the leaves of plants; 
 also called diachyma and diploe. 
 
 13. Meio-rectnm. That part of the pe- 
 ritonaeum which connects the rectum with 
 the front of the sacrum. 
 
 14. Mten-K/ieriii (ovippa, seed"). The mid- 
 dle one of the three membranes by which 
 feeds are sometimes enveloped. 
 
 [15. Jfesn-thcitrtr. The name given by 
 Winslow to the muscular mass consisting 
 jt the abductor, and part of the short flexor 
 of the thumb.] 
 
 1 fi. MfKi> thorax (0upf, tne chest). That 
 part of the chest in insects which gives 
 origin to the second pair of legs, &c. 
 
 [MESOCOLIC HERNIA. A name 
 given by Sir A. Cooper to a variety of her- 
 nia in which the bowels glide between the 
 Jayers o<" the mesocolon.l 
 
 META (i>ira, prej,.). After; with: in 
 composition this preposition denotescAo</e, 
 transference, &c. 
 
 1. Mf.t-arttone. A combustible liquid, 
 obtained, mixed with acetone, in distilling 
 sugar with quicklime. 
 
 2. Met-aldehyde, A product of the c n- 
 densation of the elements of aldehyde. 
 When kept long, even in sealed tubes, al- 
 dehyde is transformed into two isomeric 
 modifications, viz.: metaldehyde. a hard, 
 crystalline, inodorous solid; and elatde- 
 hyde, which is liquid. 
 
 [3. Meta-carpnl. Relating or belonging 
 to the metacarpus.] 
 
 4. JA-^-ca/yx'n (Ka/mbf, the wrist). That 
 part of the hand which is situated between 
 the carpus and the fingers. 
 
 5. Meta-cetnnic acid. One of the pro- 
 ducts obtained when sugar is heated with 
 hydrate of potash. It is evidently derived 
 from metacetone by oxidation at the ex- 
 pense of the hydrate. It is very similar 
 to acetic acid. 
 
 [6. Mftn-rinnnmefne. A crystalline sub- 
 stance, isomeric with hydruret of cinnainyl, 
 and which by its oxidation gives rise to 
 cinnamic acid.] 
 
 7. Mftit-ynllic ncid. Melano-gallic acid. 
 An acid obtained by the action of heat 
 upon pt/ro-ynt/ic acid, this being also pro- 
 duced by similar action on gallic acid. 
 
 8. Meta-rjenesi* (yivcaif, generation). A 
 term indicating a series of changes in or- 
 ganic development, according to the law 
 of Partkenoffenfsit. Thus the Ac^lephe 
 passes through both the infusorial and the 
 Polype stages, and propagates by germi- 
 nation, as well as by spontaneous fission, 
 
 ! before it acquires the mature form nnd 
 j sexual organs. This differs from Mrtti- 
 I morpJHHti*, which denotes that the sa.ne 
 J individual changes its form, not that a 
 
 scries of successively generated individuals 
 
 are developed from a single ovum. 
 
 [9. 3lttn -phosphoric acid. Mono-hy- 
 
 drated phosphoric acid, phosphate of water. 
 
 See Glnrial phfixphnric acid.] 
 
 10. 3[eta-meric (pfpos, a part). A term 
 applied to compounds in which the ulti- 
 mate elements are the same as in other 
 
 ' well-known combinations, but are consi- 
 dered to be arranged in a different way : 
 thus, oxygen, hydrogen, sulphur, and a 
 metal, may be considered as combined in 
 the form of sulphuretted hydrogen and a 
 metallic oxide, or of water (consisting of 
 oxygen and hydrogen,) and a metallic sul- 
 phuret. See ftantric and Polymeric. 
 
 11. Meta-morfkoffia ( pcTafioptyucis, a 
 change of form ; &/<$-, vision). A species 
 of amaurosis, in which objects appear con- 
 
 , fused or distorted.
 
 283 
 
 MET 
 
 12 Meta-mnrphosis (^op0}, form). Lite- 
 rally, a change of form. A term applied 
 by Liebig to those chemical actions in 
 which a given compound is caused, by the 
 presence of a peculiar substance, to resolve 
 itself into two or more compounds; as 
 sugar, by the presence,t>f yeast, into alco- 
 hol and carbonic acid. 
 
 13. Mela-phosphates. A term applied 
 by Prof. Graham to the hydrates of phos- 
 phoric acid, to mark the cause of the re- 
 tention of peculiar properties by their acid, 
 when free and in solution ; viz., that it was 
 not then simply phosphoric acid, but phos- 
 phoric acid together with water. 
 
 14. Meta-pophyxln (axiipuais, an apophy- 
 sis). An exogenous process of a vertebra, 
 situated between the diapophysis and the 
 tygapophygis in the archetypal vertebrate 
 skeleton. See Vertebra. 
 
 15. Mela-stasis (/ic0i'(rrq/ji, to transfer). 
 Literally, a removal from one place to 
 another. Generally, the supervention of 
 an affection of a new organ, on the sub- 
 sidence of a similar disorder of a limb 
 or organ primarily affected; as the cessa- 
 tion of rheumatism, followed by pericar- 
 ditis, <fcc. 
 
 1 6. Mela-tarsus (rapatlf, the tarsus). That 
 part of the foot which is situated between 
 the tarsus and the toes. 
 
 17. Mela-thorax (0<ap a %. the chest). The 
 third and last segment of the thorax in 
 insects. 
 
 [METABASIS (jitivi/Jaiva), to digress). 
 A change from one thing to another, either 
 in the curative indications, the treatment, 
 Ac.] 
 
 [METABOLIC. Appertaining to change 
 or transformation.] 
 
 [Metabolic force. A term used by Schwann 
 to denote the power possessed by living 
 cells of assimilating the exuded plasma 
 into the form of certain tissues.] 
 
 [METALLIC TINKLING. See Aus- 
 cuitntion,] 
 
 METALLIC TRACTORS. A pair of 
 rods of different inetals, employed by Mr. 
 Perkins in the treatment of diseases. The 
 operation has hence been termed Perkin- 
 irn and Tractorrition. It has had its day. 
 
 METALLOIDS (^eraAXo, a metal : e7So S , 
 .lioness). A term applied to the thirteen 
 non-metallic elementary substances. 
 
 METALS (p/rXAa). A class of compact, 
 heavy, opaque bodies, distinguished, in 
 different degrees, by the following general 
 properties : 
 
 1. Malleability; by which they admit 
 of being hammered out into thin plates 
 or leaves. Gold is the most malleable of 
 all the metals. When a metal admits of 
 
 being extended by the rolling-press, it i 
 called Inminable. 
 
 2. Ductility ; by which they admit of 
 being drawn out into wire. All the mal- 
 leable metals possess this property. 
 
 3. Fusibility; or. the capacity of being 
 melted by heat. The pcint of fusion va- 
 ries considerably in the different inetals, 
 though they are all solid, except mercury, 
 at common temperatures. 
 
 4. Tenacity; by which they are capable 
 of supporting considerable weight without 
 breaking. 
 
 5. Elasticity and hardness; properties 
 which adapt them for exciting sound. 
 
 6. Crystalline texture. Thus, iron is 
 fibrous; zinc, lamellated ; steel, granu- 
 lar: others are procured in crystals, as 
 gold, silver, Ac. When they crystallize, 
 they always assume the figure of a cube, 
 the regular octohedron, or some form 
 allied to it. 
 
 I. Table of the Metals. 
 The Metals are here arranged accord- 
 ing to the order in which they have been 
 discovered, with the names of the per- 
 sons who discovered, or first described 
 them. 
 
 1. Gold 1 Known to the ancients. 
 
 2. Silver.... j Gold and silver are term- 
 
 3. Iron ed noble inetals; the for- 
 
 4. Copper... { mer of these was COIIM- 
 
 5. Mercury | sidered as the metallic 
 
 6. Load element; the rest were 
 
 7. Tin j called base metals. 
 
 8. Antimony B.Valentine, 15tbcei,t 
 
 9. Zinc ". Agricola 1520. 
 
 10. Bismuth Paracelsus... 16th cent 
 
 13. 
 14. 
 
 15. 
 16. 
 
 17. 
 is. 
 19. 
 20. 
 21. 
 22. 
 23. 
 24. 
 26. 
 26. 
 27. 
 28. 
 l".i. 
 30. 
 31. 
 32. 
 33. 
 34. 
 
 Platinum ...... Wood .......... 
 
 Nickel ......... Cronstedt ..... 
 
 Manganese... Scheelc, <fcc.. 
 Tungsten ...... D'l-M.n vart... 
 
 Tellurium ..... Muller ......... 
 
 Molybdenum, Ilielm ......... 
 
 Uranium ...... Klnproth ...... 
 
 Titanium ...... Gregor ......... 
 
 Chromium ....Y:ni(|uelin.... 
 
 Columbium... Hatcliott ...... 
 
 Palladium.. ) 
 Rhodium... j 
 Indium ........ Descotils, Ac. 
 
 Osmium ....... S. Tennant... 
 
 Cerium ......... Berzelitw, Ac. 
 
 Potassium ") 
 Sodium ..... | 
 
 Barium ..... } Davy .......... 
 
 Strontium., j 
 Calcium.... j 
 
 Cadmium ...... Stromeyer.... 
 
 Lithium ....... Arfwcdson... 
 
 1741. 
 1751. 
 !774. 
 1781. 
 
 1782. 
 1782. 
 17S9. 
 1791. 
 1797. 
 1802. 
 
 
 1803. 
 1803. 
 1804. 
 
 1807. 
 
 1818. 
 1818,
 
 MET 
 
 284 
 
 MET 
 
 55. Selenium Berzelius, Ac. 1818. 
 
 36. Silicium.... } Berzelius 1824 . 
 
 37. Zirconium . J 
 
 38. Aluminium \ 
 
 39. Glucinium. SWohler 1828. 
 
 40. Yttrium.... J 
 
 41. Thorium Berzelius 1829. 
 
 42. Magnesium... Bussy, Ac 1829. 
 
 II. Classes of the Metals. 
 
 1. Metallic bases of the alkalies; viz., 
 potassium, sodium, and lithium. These 
 powerfully attract oxygen ; the oxides are 
 termed alkalies: and the metallic bases, 
 alkali ne or alkaliyenou* metnls. 
 
 2. Metallic bases of the alkaline earth*; 
 riz., barium, strontium, calcium, and mag- 
 nesium. These also powerfully attract 
 oxygen, and their oxides are termed alka- 
 line earths. 
 
 3. Metallic bases of the Earths; viz., 
 aluminium, zirconium, glucinium, silicium, 
 yttrium, and thorium. The oxides of these 
 metals are the pure earths. 
 
 4. Metals yielding oxides, which are 
 neutral salifiable banes; viz., gold, silver, 
 mercury, copper, lead, iron, tin, platinum, 
 palladium, nickel, cadmium, zinc, bismuth, 
 antimony, cobalt, and manganese. 
 
 5. Metals which are acidifiable, by com- 
 bination with oxygen ; viz., tellurium, ar- 
 senic, chromium, molybdenum, tungsten, 
 columbiutn, and selenium. Of the oxides 
 of the rest, little is known. 
 
 6. Metals magnetic; viz., iron, nickel, 
 and cobalt; chromium has also been af- 
 firmed to be magnetic. 
 
 III. Terms connected with Metals. 
 
 1. Metals are termed native, when found 
 in an uncombined form; mineralized, when 
 combined with other bodies; compounds 
 of two or more metals, except mercury, 
 are called alloys, and possess the charac- 
 teristic properties of pure metals ; those 
 of mercury with other metals are called 
 tMalgamt, 
 
 2. The termination in tiret denotes 
 combinations of the simple non-metallic 
 elements, either with one another, with 
 a metal, or with a metallic oxide; thus, 
 ulph-urt and carb-?<ret of iron signify 
 compounds of sulphur and carbon with 
 iron. 
 
 3. The result of the oxidation ofnxttilx, 
 when heated in the air, was formerly 
 called a calx, and the process of forming 
 it, calcination; when mixed with nitrate 
 or chlorate of potash, and projected into a 
 red-hot crucible, they are said to be defla- 
 grated ; when the oxides are reduced to 
 the metallic state, they are said to suffer 
 reduction. Metals are the best reflectors 
 of caloric, and the worst radiators. 
 
 METALLOGRAPHY (/i/raXXoK, a metal; 
 ypd<iiiii, to describe). That branch of science 
 which treats of metals. 
 
 METALLOID (,,traMov, a metal: tlcoc, 
 likeness). A term applied, at first, to the 
 metals obtained from the fixed alkalies 
 and some of the earths. They are now 
 called metallic. 
 
 METALLURGY (^ira\\ov, a metal; 
 tpyov, work). The separation of metals 
 from their ores. It comprises the several 
 operations of assaying, refining, smelting, 
 <fcc. 
 
 METEORISM (yr/upoj, a meteor). Dis- 
 tention of the abdomen by gnf. 
 
 METEOROLITES (ptTf^of, flooting in 
 the air; AiOos, a stone). Meteoric stones ; 
 aerolites; solid compounds of earthy and 
 metallic matters, descending from the at- 
 mosphere ; such was the ancilc, or shield 
 of Mars, which fell in the reign of Numa; 
 the arx jiilia of 1561, <fec. They all con- 
 tain iron alloyed with nickel. 
 
 METEOROLOGY' ( utriwpa, meteors; 
 from fiera, and aiupiia, to suspend ; boyof, a 
 description). The doctrine of meteors, or 
 the study of the variable phenomena of 
 the atmosphere. 
 
 METHIONIC ACID dttra, change: Otlor, 
 sulphur). An acid obtained by the action 
 of anhydrous sulphuric acid on ether. See 
 Althionic acid, which is formed at the 
 same time. 
 
 METHOD BY INGESTION. A term 
 applied to the employment of medicines 
 at the upper extremity of the intestinal 
 canal. 
 
 ME'THODE NUME'RIQUE. A method 
 of pursuing the study of physic, invented 
 by M. Louis. It consists 
 
 1. In the collection, with every precau- 
 tion to secure accuracy, and to avoid omis- 
 sions, of individual Cases; and 
 
 2. In the analysis and collation of these 
 cases, so as to deduce general Lairs and 
 conclusions. 
 
 METHODIC SECT. [Methodic*; Me- 
 thodists.] A class of practitioners founded 
 by the Roman physician Themison, a 
 disciple of Asclepiades, who attributed all 
 diseases to orer-bracing, or relaxation; 
 hence, all medicines were classed as relax- 
 ing and bracing remedies. 
 
 METHYLE. The newly-discovered ra> 
 dical, or basyle, of wood spirit. 
 
 [1. Mcthylic alcohol. Pyroligneous spi- 
 rit, wood spirit, Pyroligneous ether, wood 
 naphtha, Pyroxylic alcohol, wood alcohol, 
 Hydrated oxide of methyle.] 
 
 [2. Met/iylic chloroform. Chloroform 
 made by the action of chlorinated lime on 
 pyroxalic spirit, and hence largely contami- 
 nated with a chlorinated pyrogenous oiL]
 
 MET 
 
 285 
 
 MIL 
 
 3. Sfctli/lic ether. Oxide of methyl ; a 
 colourless gas. 
 
 4. JUcthylal. A compound of hydrate 
 of oxide of formyl with oxide of methyl. 
 
 5. Methol. A liquid produced in the 
 distillation of wood. 
 
 [6. Methylnmine. A peculiar volatile al- 
 kali obtained by distilling inetbylic narco- 
 tina with potassa.] 
 
 METHYSTICA (niBv, wine). Substances 
 employed for the purposes of exhilaration 
 and inebriation, as wine, ardent spirits, <fcc. 
 
 METOPOSCOPY( PITMOV, the fore- 
 head ; aKoitiia, to examine). The art of 
 divining by inspection of the forehead ; 
 practised among the Romans, and in the 
 middle ages. 
 
 METRE. The French standard mea- 
 sure of length, equivalent to 39'371, or 
 very nearly 39 English inches. The 
 French measures ascend and descend in a 
 decimal progression. See Quantity. 
 
 MBTRITIS (tfrpa, the uterus). In- 
 flammation of the uterus. 
 
 [METRO-PERITON ITIS. Inflamma- 
 tion of the womb and peritoneum.] 
 
 METHORRHAGIA (/n^pa, the uterus; 
 pfiywm, to burst forth). Uterine haemor- 
 rhage-. 
 
 METROSCOPE (jiijrpa, the uterus ; 
 axoTTiw, to observe). An instrument, de- 
 signed by M. Nauche, for examining the 
 os uteri. 
 
 MEZEREON. A species of Daphne, 
 which yields the mezereun bark. As a 
 local irritant, this bark is used in France, 
 under the name of ynrou, to produce vesi- 
 cation. 
 
 MIASMA (fiiaa/ta, from fiiaiviii, to pol- 
 lute). Originally, pollution or contagion ; 
 but, with the addition of the term uiarnh, 
 it denotes certain effluvia, or emanations, 
 from marshy grounds. 
 
 MICA. A mineral of various colours, 
 but usually gray. It occurs in the form 
 of very thin plates, which are employed 
 in Russia for window-panes, and are then 
 called Mwtcovy glass. 
 
 [MICA PANIS. The crumb of bread.] 
 
 [MICROCEPHALUS (pmpfa small ; - 
 fa\ri, a head). A monster with a small, 
 imperfect head.] 
 
 [MICROCOSM (iiiiepds, small; o<r/i f , 
 world). A little world.] 
 
 MICROCOSMIC SALT (/*/)4 f , little; 
 u5<r//o, order). A triple salt, obtained by 
 mixing equal parts of the phosphates of 
 soda and of ammonia, in solution, and 
 then crystallizing. It is much employed 
 as a flux, in experiments with the blow- 
 pipe. 
 
 MICROGLOSSIA (ptxpis. small ; yldaa- 
 ra, the tongue). Congenital smallnoss of 
 
 the tongue ; one of the cniifos of dy.'pba- 
 gia. It is owing, according to AnJral, to 
 an arrest of development, an.i the conse- 
 quent existence of the Jiyo'id portion only 
 of the tongue. 
 
 [MICROPTIIALMUS (/mrpiy, small; 
 o</.#A//of, eye). One who has very small 
 eyes; a monstrosity arising from arrest of 
 development of the eyes.] 
 
 MICROPYLE (ptxpts, small; lr,, a 
 gate). In botany, the foramen of the 
 ripe seed, comprising the exostome and 
 the endostome of the ovule, which lead to 
 the internal portion of the ovule, or the 
 nucleus. 
 
 [MICTURITION (michino, to mak 
 water). The act of voiding the urine.] 
 
 MIDNIGHT FRIEND. An acoustic 
 apparatus, consisting of a gutta-peri-ha 
 tube, extending from the "doctor's" street- 
 door to his bed, by which a message can 
 be transmitted to the awakened practi- 
 tioner, instead of merely the sound of bis 
 bell. Hence it has been fancifully termed 
 the " Medical man's Midnight Friend." 
 
 MIDRIB. The principal vein of a leaf, 
 running from the base to the apex. 
 
 MIDRIFF. Diaphrmjmii. The muscle 
 which divides the body into the thorax 
 and the abdomen. 
 
 MIDWIFERY. The art of aiding and 
 facilitating child-birth. 
 
 [MIKANIAGUACO. A plant of inter- 
 tropical America, belonging to the natural 
 order Asteraceae, employed by the natives 
 as a preventive and cure of the bites of 
 poisonous serpents. It has also been used 
 as a febrifuge and anthelmintic, and was 
 at one time supposed to have prophylactic 
 and remedial powers in epidemic cholera. 
 It is closely allied to Enpatoria, and had 
 probably similar properties.] 
 
 MILDEW MORTIFICATION, fun- 
 yr&na nslilnginea; a disease supposed to 
 arise from the use of grain vitiated by the 
 growth of parasitic plants in the interior of 
 the culm, or straw, chiefly the " ustiiago," 
 blif/ht or mildew. 
 
 [MILFOIL. A common name for tho 
 plant Achillea milltfoliiim,'] 
 
 MILIARIA (wiliiiiii, a millet-seed). 
 Miliary fever febris being understood; 
 minute transparent vesicles, of the si/,e 
 of millet-seeds, filled with a colourless 
 acrid fluid, and terminating in scurf; the 
 fifth genus of the order Vesictt/te of Bate- 
 man. Miliary fever has been designated 
 by the terms 
 
 1. Miliaria rttbrn, or red ; when the ve 
 sides, on their first rising, being filled with 
 transparent lymph, exhibit the red colour 
 of the inflamed surface beneath. 
 
 2. Miliariu alba, or white; when, th
 
 MIL 
 
 28 
 
 MIN 
 
 lymph having acquired in thirty hours a 
 milky opacity, the vesicles assume a white 
 or pearly appearance. 
 
 M ILIUM (a millet-seed). A small white 
 tumour, of the size of a millet-seed, or 
 larger, on the margin of the eyelids, con- 
 taining a substance like boiled rice. 
 
 MILK. Lac. A fluid secreted by the 
 females of the mammalia, for the nourish- 
 ment of their offspring. It separates, on 
 standing, into a thick whitish fluid, called 
 cream, and what is termed skimmed milk; 
 and by the addition of rennet, acids, or 
 wine, into a solid coagulum called curd, 
 and a limpid fluid termed whey: the curd 
 is considered to be caseous matter, or the 
 basis of cheese in a stnte of purity. 
 
 Milk, Sugar of. Lactin ; saccho-lactin. 
 A substance obtained from whey by eva- 
 poration. It occurs in commerce in cylin- 
 drical masses, in the axis of which is a cord 
 which serves as a nucleus for the crystals. 
 
 Milk, Albumen of. This is caseuui, or 
 casein. See Lactulbnmen. 
 
 [MILK OF AMMONIAC, Ac. Bee Lac.] 
 
 MILK ABSCESS. Tumour seated in 
 the breast, proceeding from a redundancy 
 of milk, when first secreted after child- 
 birth. 
 
 MILK FEVER. Febris lactea. An 
 aggravated form of the excitement which 
 takes place at the onset of lactation. It 
 is commonly said, in such cases, that the 
 milk flies to the head. 
 
 MILK SICKNESS. [Tremble*.] A 
 disease endemic in the Western States of 
 Alabama, Indiana, and Kentucky. It af- 
 fects both man and beast. It is commonly 
 attributed, in cattle, to something eaten or 
 drunken by them ; and in man, to the 
 eating of the flesh of animals which have 
 been affected with this disease. From the 
 rigours which occur in animals, this disease 
 h:is been called trembles. 
 
 MILK TEETH. The first set in chil- 
 dren, which are shed in childhood. 
 
 [MILK WEED. A common name for 
 the plant Asclepias Syriaca, and also for 
 the Euphorbia corollota.] 
 
 [MILLAR'S ASTHMA. See Laryngis- 
 WIHK stridnlus.] 
 
 [MILLEFOLIUM. Achillca millefo- 
 ttum.] 
 
 MILLEPEDES (millt, a thousand ; pes, 
 f-e din, a foot). Slaters, or Wood-lice. These 
 insects, killed by the vapour of spirit of 
 wine, formerly obtained a place in the 
 pharmacopoeias, and were employed in 
 humoral asthma and dropsy. 
 
 MIMOSA SENSITIVA. The Sensi- 
 tive plant, which exhibits the phenomena 
 of irritability, residing in an intumes- 
 
 cence situated at the articulation of the 
 leaf-stalks. In the natural state during 
 the day the stalk is elevated, the leaves 
 expanded, and the intumescence elon- 
 gated, but equally convex superiorly and 
 inferiorly. But at night, or when irritated, 
 the stalk is depressed, the leaves applied 
 to each other in pairs, and the intumes- 
 cence curved so as to be convex superiorly, 
 concave inferiorly. 
 
 [MIMOSA NILOTICA. The Linncan 
 title for two of the species of Acacia, the 
 A. vera and A, Arabica, which furnish the 
 Gum Arabic.] 
 
 MIMOTANNIC ACID. An acid pro- 
 cured from the Mimosa catechu, and so 
 named by Berzelius, to distinguish it from 
 the tannic acid of gall?, which he calls 
 Qiifrcitnnnic acid from Quercus, an oak. 
 
 MINDERERUS' SPIRIT. The liquor 
 ammonia acetatis, or liquid acetate of am- 
 monia. 
 
 [MINERAL. Any inorganic substance.] 
 
 MINERAL CAOUTCHOUC. A va- 
 riety of bitumen, resembling caoutchouc 
 in elasticity and softness, and in removing 
 pencil-marks. 
 
 MINERAL CHARCOAL. A fibrous 
 variety of non-biturninous mineral coal. 
 
 MINERAL GREEN. A hydrated sub- 
 carbonate of copper, used as a pigment. 
 
 MINERAL SOLUTION. Liquor arse- 
 nicalis. Fowler's solution, or the Liquor 
 potassac arsenitis. 
 
 MINERAL WATERS. Waters im- 
 pregnated with mineral substances. See 
 Aqua; miiierales. 
 
 MINERAL YELLOW. Patent Yellow. 
 A pigment consisting of chloride and prot- 
 oxide of lead. 
 
 MINERALIZATION. The process of 
 converting a substance into a minem!. A 
 metal combined with oxygen, sulphur, Ac., 
 loses its metallic properties, and becomes 
 mineralized; the latter bodies are then 
 termed mineralizers, 
 
 MINERALOGY. The science which 
 treats of inorganic substances. These are 
 generally solids, extracted from the earth 
 by mining, and hence called minet-atn. The 
 term fossil is now commonly applied to 
 organic substances, penetrated with earthy 
 or metallic matters. 
 
 [MINERS' ELBOW. An enlargement 
 
 of the bursa over the olecranon, resulting 
 e j ... . 
 
 trom pressure, and occurring in miners who 
 
 rest much on the elbow.] 
 
 MINIA BATTA OIL. A solid oil, said 
 to be extracted by the natives of Borneo 
 from a tree of that country. The term 
 rninia l><itta means atone oil. 
 
 MINIMUM.. A minim; the sixtieth
 
 MIN 
 
 287 
 
 MOC 
 
 part of & fl ui drachm. Also, the least part 
 of any thing, as opposed to the Maximum, 
 or greatest part. 
 
 MINIUM. Red lead, or vermilion ; an 
 oxide of lead, of an intensely red colour, 
 employed as a pigment. 
 
 Minii Glebn. The red earth from which 
 vermilion is procured. Celsns. 
 
 [MINT. Spearmint. The herb Mentha 
 viridis."] 
 
 MISCARRIAGE. The expulsion of 
 the fostus from the uterus, within six 
 weeks after conception, is usually called 
 miscarriage; if it occur between six weeks 
 and six months, it is called abortion; and, 
 if during any part of the last three months 
 before the completion of the natural term, 
 premature labour. 
 
 MISCEE. The name of an Indian 
 dentifrice, which produces indeed a black 
 jet upon the teeth, but leaves the enamel 
 untouched, while it destroys the tartar and 
 hardens the gums. Its ingredients are not 
 known. 
 
 MISERERE MET. Literally, Pity me; 
 a name given to the iliac passion, or ileus, 
 from the pain it creates. 
 
 MISHMEE BITTER. MisJimee Teeta. 
 The name of the root of a Ranunculaceous 
 plant, called by Dr. Wnllich Coptin Teeta; 
 it is much used in the east as a powerful 
 tonic and stomachic. 
 
 [MISTLETOE. The common name for 
 the plant Viscum album.] 
 
 MISTU'RA (misceo, to mix). A mix- 
 ture ; an extemporaneous preparation, in 
 which different ingredients are mingled 
 together in the liquid form, or in which 
 solid substances are diffused through 
 liquid, by the medium of mucilage or 
 syrup. 
 
 [1. 3Iistura Ammoniaci. Ammoniac mix- 
 ture. Ammoniac, ^ij.; water, Oss.; mix 
 thoroughly. 
 
 [2. Mistm-a Amygdala. Almond mix- 
 ture. Sweet almonds (blanched), 3jss. ; 
 gum Arabic, in powder, -Jss.; white sugar, 
 -5'j-> rub well together in a marble mortar, 
 and then add distilled water, f t ^viij., and 
 strain. 
 
 [3. Mistura Ansafcetida. Assafcetida 
 mixture. Milk of Assafoetida. Assafcetida, 
 gij. : water, Oss. 
 
 [4. Mitt urn Creasoti. Creasote mixture. 
 Creasote and acetic acid, of each, TT^xvj.; 
 compound spirit of juniper and syrup, of 
 each, f^j.; water, f^xiv. Dose, f^j. 
 
 [5. Mietura Creta. Chalk mixture. Pre- 
 pared chalk, ^ss.; white sugar, powdered 
 gum Arabic, of each, J5'J- cinnamon water, 
 water, of each, f,^iv. ; mix thoroughly. 
 Laudanum is frequently and kino is some- 
 times added. 
 
 [6. Misturu ferri composite. Compound 
 mixture of iron. Myrrh, ^j. ; carbonate 
 of potassa, gr. xxv. : rose water, fSjviisst. ; 
 sulphate of iron, in powder, ^j. : spirit of 
 lavender, f^ss. ; white sugar, ijj. Rub 
 the myrrh with the rose water gradually 
 added ; then mix with these the spirit of 
 lavender, sugar, and carbonate of potassa, 
 and, lastly, the sulphate of iron. P.our the 
 mixture immediately into a glass bottle, 
 which is to be well stopped. Ph. U. S. 
 This is nearly the same as the antihectio 
 myrrh mixture of Dr. Griffith. It is given 
 in the hectic fever of phthisis, in chlorosis, 
 debility of the digestive organs, <fec.] 
 
 [7. Miutiira Glycyrrhizai composite. 
 Compound mixture of liquorice. Brown 
 mixture. Take of liquorice [extract], in 
 powder, gum Arabic, in powder, sugar, 
 each, half an ounce; camphorated tincture 
 of opium, two fluid ounces; antimonial 
 wine, a fluid ounce ; spirit of nitric ether, 
 half a fluid ounce; water, twelve fluid 
 ounces. Rub the liquorice, gum Arabic, 
 and sugar, with the water gradually poured v 
 upon them ; then add the other ingredients, 
 and mix. 
 
 [MITCHELLA. A genus of plants of 
 the order Rubiacea?.] 
 
 [Mitchella repem. Partridge berry. An 
 indigenous evergreen, said to possess ex- 
 pectorant, emmenagogue, and diuretic pro- 
 perties.] 
 
 MITHRIDATE. An ancient composi- 
 tion, having opium for its basis, and now 
 replaced by the confection of opium. 
 
 MITRAL VALVES (mitra, a mitre). 
 The name of two valves which guard the 
 left ventricle of the heart. The difference 
 of size of the two valves, both being tri- 
 angular, and the space between them, have 
 given rise to the idea of a bishop'n mitre, 
 after which they are named. 
 
 MIXTURE. Mistnra. A chemical 
 mixture should be distinguished from a 
 chemical solution. In the former, the 
 aggregate particles can again be separated 
 by mechanical means, and the proportion 
 of the different particles determined ; but, 
 in solutioa, no mechanical power what, 
 soever can separate them. [See JUit- 
 tura.] 
 
 MOBILITY (mnbilit, movable). A terra 
 applied by Dr. Cullcn to excessive susccpti- 
 biHty to impressions one of the affliction! 
 of nervous persons. 
 
 [MOCCASIN PLANT. A common name 
 for the Cyripedium parvijlonim.] 
 
 [MOCHA ALOES. A name given in 
 London to an inferior sort of hepatic aloes, 
 from Muscat.] 
 
 [MOCHA SENNA. India Senna. OIMUI 
 elongata.]
 
 MOD 
 
 288 
 
 MON 
 
 MODI'OLUS (dim. of modus, a mea- 
 ure). Tne bony pillar, in the centre of 
 the cochlea, encircled by the lamina 
 spiralis. Also, the crown, or saw, of the 
 trephine. 
 
 MODIUS. The chief Roman measure 
 for things dry, the third part of a cubic 
 foot, somewhat more than a peck English. 
 Six modii were called a medimnus, an Attic 
 measure. 
 
 [MODUS OPERANDI. Mode of ope- 
 rating. In Materia Medica, this term is 
 applied to the general principles on which 
 medicines when applied to the body alter 
 or modify its vital actions.] 
 
 MOIRE'E ME'TALLIQUE. Crystal- 
 lized tin-plate, obtained by pouring on 
 heated tin-plate a mixture of two parts of 
 nitric acid, and three of muriatic acid, 
 diluted with eight of water. When var- 
 nished, it is worked into ornamented ves- 
 sels. 
 
 MOLA'RES (mola, a mill-stone). The 
 double or grinding teeth. Those with two 
 fangs are called bicuspid, or false molars. 
 
 Molar glands. Two small bodies, placed 
 between the masseter and buccinator 
 muscles, having the orifice of their excre- 
 tory duet situated opposite the last molar 
 tooth. 
 
 [MOLASSES. The uncrystallizable 
 sugar, combined with acid and extractive 
 matters, drained off in the manufacture of 
 sugar.] 
 
 MOLE (mola, a mill-stone). A brown 
 macula, or spot, generally, though not 
 always, congenital. Also, a morbid pro- 
 duct of conception, consisting of a false 
 germ, or, as it is called in birds, ceitf 
 clair ; a fleshy substance ; a hydatid sub- 
 stance, <fec. 
 
 [MOLE PLANT. Common name for 
 Euphorbia Iitt7ii/ns.] 
 
 [MOLECULAR. Of, or belonging to, 
 molecules.] 
 
 MOLECULE (dim. of moles, a mass). 
 A minute particle of a mass or body. It 
 differs from atom, in being always consi- 
 dered as a portion of some aggregate. 
 
 1. Complex orr/<iii>c molecule. An asso- 
 ciation of two or more binary compounds, 
 comparatively simple in constitution, often 
 isolable substances, and possessed of con- 
 giderable stability. 
 
 2. fnttgrnnt molecule*. The name given 
 by Jlaiiy to the last particles into which 
 the nucleus of a crystal can be mechani- 
 cally divided. 
 
 [MOLIMEN (motior, to move). An effort 
 or impulse to a certain effect.] 
 
 [Miilimen critictim. An attempt or effort 
 to a solution or crisis of a disease.] 
 
 [Mvlimen JxemorrJiagicnm. A hajmor- 
 rhagic tendency or diathesis. 
 
 [jfolimen menstruate. A tendency or 
 effort to produce the menstrual flow.] 
 
 MOLLITIES (mollis, soft). Softness; 
 softening. Hence 
 
 1. Mollities cerebri. Ramollissement of 
 the French. Softening of the brain. 
 
 2. Mollifies ossitim. A morbid softness 
 and flexibility of the bones, commonly 
 called the rickets of adults. See Fragilitnt 
 ossium. 
 
 MOLLUSCA (mollis, soft). Literally, 
 a nut with a soft shell. Soft, invertebrai, 
 inarticulate animals, often protected by 
 a shell. They constituted division 2d of 
 Cuvier's Animal Kingdom, and are dis- 
 tinguished into the following classes : 
 viz. 
 
 1. Cephalopoda ; 2. Pteropoda ; 3. Gas- 
 teropoda; 4. BracTtiopoda ; 5. Cirropoda. 
 
 MOLLUSCUM (mollis, soft). Wen; a 
 movable tumour, little sensible, and often 
 elastic to the touch, containing an athero- 
 matous matter; the third genus of the Tu- 
 berrula. of Baternan. 
 
 MOLYBDENUM (p,;\i'j33os, lead). A 
 white metal, closely allied to tungsten. 
 Its name was derived from the resem- 
 blance of its native sulphuret to plum- 
 bago. 
 
 Molybdic acid. An acid obtained from 
 the native sulphuret of molybdenum. 
 
 [MOMORDICA. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Cucurbitaceoe.] 
 
 [1. JHomordica Ritlsaminn. Balsam 
 Apple. A native of the East Indies. The 
 fruit was formerly highly esteemed as a 
 vulnerary, and is still used in domestic 
 practice. 
 
 2. Mumordica Efatcriinn. The Squirt- 
 ing Cucumber; a Cucurbitaceous plant, 
 cultivated at Mitcham for the sake of the 
 elateriiim found in the juice surrounding 
 the seeds. 
 
 MOMORDICINE. Another name for 
 clritrrin ; a crystalline compound, consti- 
 tutiug the active principle oftheMomordica 
 elateriwm. 
 
 MON-, MONO- 0-rfi'o;, single). A Greek 
 prefix, denoting unit;/. 
 
 1. Jlfon-adel]>hia (aSt\<l>bs, a brother). 
 The sixteenth class of plants in the Lin- 
 nacan system, in which the filaments are 
 aJl united into one tube. Hence 
 
 2. Mbnadelphons. Having the filaments 
 all united in one tube. 
 
 3. Mon-andria (avtip, a man). The first 
 class of plants in the Linnsrnn system, 
 containing only one Ptnrnp". !'->ti"o - 
 
 4. Miuiaiidi-diis. Having only one sla- 
 nien.
 
 MON 
 
 289 
 
 MON 
 
 [5. Mano-ltepais (/JAtiro-ij, sight). Con- 
 fusion, and imperfection of vision when 
 both eyes are used, whilst the sight with 
 either eye singly is distinct.] 
 
 6. Mono-chlamydetB (^Au//t>s, a tunic). 
 \ sub-class of exogenous plants, in which 
 the flowers have only one envelope, viz., 
 a calyx. 
 
 7. Mono-cotyledones (icoTv\rici>v, a seed- 
 lobe). Plants which have only one coty- 
 ledon, or seed-lobe ; those which have 
 two are termed di-coti/Udones ; and those 
 which have none, a-cntyledone. The first 
 and second of these classes, respectively 
 identical with the enilogena and cxogctue, 
 constitute the first division of plants in the 
 natural system, or VASCULARES ; the third 
 U identical with CKLLULAUES, the second 
 division. Hence 
 
 8. Monocotylcdonous. Having only one 
 cotyledon or seed-lobe. 
 
 9. Mon-ociilus (ocultis, an eye). An 
 unclassical term, signifying one-eyed, and 
 applied to a bandage formerly used for 
 fistula lacrymalis, and diseases of the eye. 
 
 10. Mon-oecia (o?<co;, a house). The 
 21st class of plants in the Linnsean sys- 
 tem, in which the stamens and pistils 
 grow on separate flowers, but on the same 
 individual. 
 
 11. Monomania (fiavia, madness). Mad- 
 ness upon one subject only. See Mania. 
 
 12. Mono-petalons (ir/raXov, a leaf). Li- 
 terally, having a single petal or leaf, as 
 applied to the corolla of plants. The 
 difference, however, between a mono- 
 petal out and a poly-peta/oits corolla is, 
 that in the one, the leaves out of which 
 it is formed are distinct ; in the other, 
 they are united. A more proper term 
 for the latter is gamo-petalotis. Where 
 there are no petals, the plants are termed 
 a-petalous. 
 
 13. Mono-phyllnt (0tfAXov, a leaf). A 
 term used synonymously with monosepa- 
 lous, denoting cohesion of the sepals of the 
 calyx. 
 
 [14. Mono-plastic (n-Xuo-ffU), to form). 
 Not changing its form. Gerber applies the 
 term monoplastic element to one which re- 
 tains its primary form.] 
 
 15. Moii-orchid (ty^if, a testis). Having 
 a ingle testis. 
 
 16. Mono-sepaloiu. Having a single 
 epal, or calyx-leaf. The remarks at mono- 
 petalons are applicable here, by merely 
 changing -pe/alous into -scpalouf. 
 
 17. Mono-tremata (rptiia, to bore a hole). 
 The third tribe of Cuvier's Edentata, or 
 toothless animals. See Cloaca. 
 
 MONAD (iiovas, unity). The smallest 
 of all visible animalcules. Ehrenberg 
 eompincd that a single drop of fluid may 
 25 
 
 contain 500,000,000 monads a number 
 equal to that of all the human beings on 
 the surface of the globe. 
 
 1. Monad of the Physiologists. An ele- 
 mentary particle of an organic body. 
 Thus, the primary cell or germ, from 
 which all the other cells of the brain are 
 produced, is termed the primary monad; 
 and the secondary cells or particles, pro- 
 duced by this, are termed secondary mi 
 nads. 
 
 2. Monad of the Metaphysicians. A 
 active kind of principle, endued with per- 
 ception and appetite, ascribed to each 
 elementary particle of matter. The mu- 
 tual reaction of the mind and body upon 
 each other, accordingly, consists of the 
 action of the mental monad upon the in- 
 ternal state of the monads of the body, and 
 vice versa. 
 
 [MONARDA. Ph. U. S. The herb 
 Monarda punctata, horsemint; an indi- 
 genous, Labiate plant. The volatile oil 
 prepared from it is a powerful rubefa- 
 cient.] 
 
 MONESIA. A vegetable substance, 
 prepared from the bark of a tree of South 
 America; supposed to be a ChrynopJ/ylluin. 
 [C. gtycypfilositm.'] [It is moderately 
 astringent and a gentle stimulant to the 
 stomach. It has been recommended in 
 diarrhoea, leucorrhoea, hemoptysis, tnenor- 
 rhagia, dyspepsia, <fec. The dose is from 
 gr. ij. to gr. x., repeated to the extent of 
 from gr. x. to gj- daily.] 
 
 MONESIA BARK. Cortex, Monesice. 
 Thebark of the CrysophyUnmytycyphlfr.ttm ; 
 a Saponaceous tree, growing in the Brazils, 
 near Rio de Janeiro. It yields monexin; 
 an acrid principle, analogous to saponin. 
 A blackish extract of the bark is used 
 under the najne of extract of Inranhem, or 
 gvaranhtm. 
 
 MONOBASIC SALTS. A class of oxy- 
 gen-acid salts, which, in the language of 
 the acid theory, contain one equivalent of 
 base to one of acid. 
 
 MONOPHYODONTS (6v<><;, once; <f>v, 
 to generate ; iioiif, a tooth). A designation 
 of the group of the mammalia which ge- 
 nerates a single set of teeth, as distin 
 guished from the diphyodonts, which gene- 
 rate two sets. 
 
 MONOTONY (IIOVOTOVOS, of one, or the 
 same tone). Monotonous impressions pro- 
 duced on the senses are provocatives of 
 sleep, as the ticking of a clock, the hum 
 of bees, the babbling of a brook, Ac. See 
 ffypnofogift. 
 
 [MON1LIFORM (monile, a necklace; 
 forma, likeness). Necklace-like; cylin- 
 drical, and contracted at regular inter- 
 vals.J
 
 MOST 
 
 290 
 
 MOR 
 
 [MONKSHOOD. A common name for 
 the species of Aconitum employed in medi- 
 
 [MONNINAPOLYSTACHIA. A South 
 American plant of the natural order Poly- 
 galaceae, the bnrk of the root of which is 
 very astringent, and has been used in diar- 
 rhoea and dysentery.] 
 
 MONS VENERJS. The eminence of 
 integument situated immediately over the 
 os pubis, in women. 
 
 MONSTRUM. Lus'is unttiree, A mon- 
 iter ; any thing out of the common course 
 of nature, as a bicephalous, hernicephalous, 
 or acephalous foetus. 
 
 MONTANIN. The bitter principle of 
 the St. Lucia Bark, or the bark of the Ex- 
 oxtema /loribitndum, a native of the West 
 Indian islands. 
 
 MONTICULUS (dim. of mons, a moun- 
 tain). A little mountain. The term nmn- 
 ticuli has been applied to two little emi- 
 nences, situated upon the anterior part of 
 the thalami nervorum opticorum. 
 
 [MONTPELIER SCAMMONY. A 
 factitious scammony manufactured in the 
 south of France, said to be made from the 
 expressed juice of Ogttmtdmm Moiixpelin- 
 ctnn, incorporated with various resins and 
 other purgative substances.] 
 
 MORBILLI (morbillim, dim. of morbut, 
 a disease). The minor plaf/ne; a term 
 by which the continental writers have in 
 general designated Rubeola or Measles. 
 The term is borrowed from the Italians, 
 among whom il morbo (the disease) signi- 
 fied the plague. 
 
 Morbilli regnlares. Common Measles, 
 Sydenliam; the Rubeola vulgaris of Bate- 
 
 MORBOSUM AUGMENTUM. An old 
 term denoting an increased mass, a preter- 
 natural growth, or new matter. 
 
 MORBUS. A disease; disordered no- 
 tion of any part of the machinery of the 
 body. 
 
 1. Mirbtis apTirodinins Lues Venerea, 
 CT syphilis. It has also been called mor- 
 bus Gallicus : morbus Indicus; morbus 
 N?apolitanus, &c. 
 
 2. Morbus arcnatiis, or arquattm (arena, 
 11 bow ; so called from one of the colours 
 ol the rainbow). The Jaundice. 
 
 3. Morbus cfiducus. Epilepsy, or fall- 
 ing sickness. This has been also termed 
 morbus attonitus ; morbus comitialis, or 
 "electioneering disease," so called from 
 its occurring at the time of the comitia, 
 or popular assemblies at Rome, from ex- 
 citement, Ac.; morbus divinus ; morbus 
 herculeus, morbus infantilis : morbus inter- 
 lunius : morbus magnus, or major ; morbus 
 carer, &c. 
 
 [4. Morbiis coxarlus. Hip-joint dia- 
 ease.] 
 
 5. Murbiis iiictirviis. Another name for 
 cyrtonis, incurvation of the spine, or poste- 
 rior crookedness. 
 
 6. Jtforbns interpellates (interpclln, to 
 interrupt). A disease attended with irre- 
 gular or uncertain paroxysms. 
 
 [7. Sloi-bim Iteijis. See Kilty's Evil.} 
 
 8. Morbng sacer. A name for epilepsy. 
 The notion of demoniacal agency is of thj 
 remotest antiquity ; and amongst tha 
 Greeks nervous affections were considered 
 as of divine infliction, and were called 
 sacred diseases. 
 
 9. Jfi>rbii Ktranytilatoriu*. The nam 
 given by Dr. Starr to a species of angina 
 maligna, which raged in Cornwall in the 
 year 1748. 
 
 10. Jtforbi pntfic tici. Morositatcs. De- 
 praved appetites, and morbid changes in 
 the feelings and propensities 
 
 MORDANT. A substance used in dye- 
 ing, which has an affinity both for tho 
 colouring matter, and for the stuff to be 
 dyed ; the combination of the colour with 
 the texture is thus aided by a kind of 
 double decomposition. The term basis is 
 commonly employed. 
 
 [MORDICANT. Color mordicans. A 
 pungent heat.] 
 
 MOREL. The MorcTieUa ecitletita ; a 
 fungus employed for flavouring gravies, 
 Ac. 
 
 MORIA (//wpif, foolish). Foolishness,- 
 fatuity ; defect or hebetude of the under- 
 standing. 
 
 MORIBUNDUS (morior, to die). Mo- 
 ribund ; dying, ready to die. 
 
 MORINE. A yellow colouring matter 
 obtained from the Morns tinctoria, or 
 fustic. 
 
 [MORI SUCCUS. Mulberry jnice. The 
 pharmacopoeia] name for the juice of the 
 fruit of Hffirns nigra.~\ 
 
 [MORINGA. A genus of plants of the 
 family Leguininosoe, inhabiting India, Ara- 
 bia. <tc. 
 
 [M. aptera, ) The seeds of 
 
 M. pteri/goxperma. j these species af- 
 ford the oil of Ben. 
 
 [MORIOPLASTY. Morioplastice. ,4i,to- 
 pluxti/. The restoration of lost parts.] 
 
 MOROXYLIC ACID (/idpov, the mul- 
 berry; l-v\ov, wood). An acid produced 
 from the bark of the mulberrv tree. 
 
 MORPHIA (Morpheus, the god of 
 sleep). A vegeto-alkali, existing in opium, 
 in combination with a peculiar acid, which 
 has been namd the meconic, in the form 
 of a meconate. Morphia is generally ad- 
 mitted to constitute the narcotic principle 
 of opium.
 
 MOR 
 
 291 
 
 MOT 
 
 [1. tHorpJiia; acetag. Acetate of Mor- 
 phia. One-sixth of a grain is considered 
 equivalent to a grain of opium. 
 
 [2. Morphia: murias. Muriate or Hy- 
 drochlorate of Morphia. One-sixth of a 
 grain is about equivalent to one grain of 
 opium. 
 
 [3. Morphia sulphas. Sulphate of Mor- 
 phia. The dose is from gr. J to gr. J.] 
 
 MORPHIOMETRY (morphia, and /,t- 
 13-jv, a measure). The process of estimat- 
 ing the quantity of morphia in opium. 
 Thjre is no constant ratio between the 
 quantity of morphia in a given sample of 
 opium, and that of any other constituent: 
 hence the extraction of the morphia is the 
 only true morpbiometrical method of pro- 
 ceeding. See Conerbe's Provens. 
 
 [MORPHOLOGY (/inp^ij, form ; Aoyos, a 
 description). Anatomy. That branch of 
 the science of organization which teaches 
 the hoiuologies of the organs, or which 
 considers the several tribes of organized 
 beings not as a mere aggregation of indi- 
 viduals, each formed on an independent 
 model, and presenting a type of structure 
 peculiar to itself, but as presenting through- 
 out each assemblage a conformity to a ge- 
 neral plan, which may be expressed in an 
 archetype or ideal model, and of which 
 every modification has reference to the 
 peculiar conditions under which the race 
 is destined to exist, or to its relation to other 
 beings. See ffomoloi/ien.] 
 
 MORPHOLYSIS '(pop^r,, form ; Xww, to 
 dissolve). The destruction of organiza- 
 tion ; that effect of medicines which is seen 
 in physical and chemical change, uncon- 
 nected with vital effect, or biolysis. 
 
 MORPIO. The pedicidus pubis, or crab- 
 louse : an insect which burrows in the skin 
 of the groins and eyebrows. 
 
 [MORRHU^E OLEUM. A pharmaco- 
 pocial name for the oil of the liver of G'udus 
 Jlorrkuu.] 
 
 MORS, MORTIS. Death; properly, 
 the cessation of life, the separation of the 
 soul from the body. Nex is a violent death, 
 or slaughter. 
 
 MORSULUS. A little mouthful ; a term 
 applied to a form of medicine like drops, 
 or lozenges, without regular form. 
 
 MORSUS DIABOLI. Literally,dc.vT 
 bite; an uncouth designation of the fim- 
 briated extremity of the Fnllopian tube. 
 
 MORT DE CHI EN (dog's death). A 
 name of the spasmodic cholera, of Mr. 
 Curtis ; it is said to be a corruption of 
 ntordezym, the Indian name of the dis- 
 ease ; or of the Arabic mordekie, or " the 
 death-blow," according to Golius, nctio 
 tn/erenn mortem, and hence synonymous 
 with " inors violenta." 
 
 MORTAR CEMENT. A mixture of 
 lime and siliceous sand, used for build, 
 ing. 
 
 MORTIFICATION (mori, mortis, death ; 
 fio, to become). A ge.ierio term denoting 
 the death of any part of the body, occa- 
 sioned by inflammation : the circulation in 
 the part is completely arrested, the blood 
 in the capillaries is not only coagulated, 
 but decomposed, while the tissue it?elf 
 undergoes decomposition. The particular 
 stages of mortification are designated in 
 this country by the terms 
 
 1. Gangrene, or the incipient stage. On 
 the continent it denotes the complete form. 
 See Gangrene. 
 
 2. Sphncelus, or complete mortification. 
 Some apply the term gangrene to the 
 death of the superficial tejctnre, and spha- 
 celus to the death of the whole substance 
 of an organ. 
 
 3. Slough; the technical term for the 
 fibrous, senseless substance, resulting from 
 sphacelus. 
 
 4. Necrosis, or death of the bones : tlio 
 term caries meaning ulceration of bone. 
 
 5. Hospital gangrene, or the combina- 
 tion of humid gangrene with phagedsenio 
 ulceration. 
 
 6. J'ustule maligne, or cJiarbon of the 
 French ; malignant pustule, or carbuncle, 
 supposed by some to originate in horned 
 cattle. 
 
 7. Gangrenous ergotism, necrosis ustili- 
 ginea seu epidemica, arising froru the use 
 
 MORUS "TINCTORTA. The plant 
 
 which yields the yeflow dye called funtic. 
 The colouring principle is termed tnoriii. 
 
 1. Mortis niijrn. The mulberry tree. 
 The fruit, commonly called a berry, is a 
 sorosis. 
 
 [2. Morns rubra. An indigenous spe- 
 cies, the fruit of which, like that of the 
 preceding species, is an agreeable article 
 of food, and is esteemed refreshing and 
 laxative.] 
 
 MOSAIC GOLD. Anmm nnmiruni. 
 The alchemical name of the bi-sulphuret 
 of tin. It is produced in fine flakes of 
 a beautiful gold colour, and is used a3 a 
 pigment. 
 
 MOSCIIUS. Musk; a granular sub- 
 stance found in the proputial musk sno 
 under the belly of the Moachits moscJiiferm, 
 a species of deer inhabiting the Alpine 
 mountains of the east of Asia. 
 
 Jlfuschnit factitiitf. Artificial musk, pre- 
 pared with nitric acid, fetid animal oil, nnr. 
 rectified spirit". 
 
 MOTHER SPOTS. 3f<tcnla matfrnas. 
 Congenital spots and discolourations cf the 
 skin. See A'aciis.
 
 MOT 
 
 292 
 
 M X 
 
 [MOTILITY(w>ori/, motion). The power 
 of moving.] 
 
 MOTION (moveo, to move). This term, 
 as employed in Animal Physiology, de- 
 notes the following phenomena: 
 
 1. Voluntary Motion. The spontaneous 
 act of the will of the individual ; a function 
 attached to the bruin. 
 
 2. Excited Motion, or that of the Reflex 
 Function; as in the closure of the larynx 
 on the contact of acrid vapours, of the 
 pharynx on that of the food, Ac., a function 
 of the medulla. - 
 
 3. Motion of Irritability; as the action 
 of the heart, the intestinal canal, Ac., a 
 function of the muscular fibre. 
 
 4. Ciliary motion. The peculiar vi- 
 brating motion of the cilia of animals, as 
 observed on the external surface, in the 
 alimentary canal, the respiratory system, 
 the generative organs, in the cavities of 
 the nervous system, and on the surface of 
 serous membranes. 
 
 MOTIONS OF THE LIMBS. The mo- 
 tions which may take place between any 
 two segments of a limb, are distinguished 
 by the following terms : 
 
 1. Gliding ; the simplest kind of motion, 
 existing between two contiguous surfaces, 
 when one glides over the- other. 
 
 2. Flexion ; by which two segments of 
 a limb, placed in a direct line, or nearly 
 so, are brought to form an angle. This is 
 opposed by 
 
 3. Extension; by which the segments 
 are restored to the direct line. These 
 two motions belong to what Bichat calls 
 limited opposition, and they are illus- 
 trated by the flexion and extension of the 
 fore-arm. 
 
 4. Abduction; by which the thigh-bone 
 is separated from the middle line of the 
 body, so as to form an angle with the 
 lateral surface of the trunk : and 
 
 5. Adduction ; by which it is restored, 
 nnd made to approximate the middle line. 
 Bichat terms this "opposition vai/ne." 
 
 6. Circumduction ; or a continuous mo- 
 lion performed rapidly in directions inter- 
 mediate to the four preceding : the distal 
 extremity of the limb describes a circle 
 indicating the base of a cone, whose apex 
 is the articular extremity moving in the 
 joint. 
 
 7. Rotation; or the revolving of a bone 
 round its axis. 
 
 MOTOR (moveo, to move). A mover; 
 a part whose function is motion. 
 
 1. Motor tract. The prolongation of 
 the anterior columns of the spinal cord 
 through the pons Varolii into the crura 
 cerebri. This tract gives origin to the 
 three motor nerves. 
 
 2. Mittorca ocnlnruin. The movers of 
 the eyes, or the third pair of nerves. 
 
 3. The metals were denominated, by 
 Voltn, motors of electricity, from their pro- 
 perty of transferring electricity to each 
 other by simple contact; this process was 
 called, by Davy, eleetro-motion, 
 
 MOTOIIY; SENSORY. By the former 
 of these terms, Hartley designated those 
 nerves which convey the stimulus to the 
 muscles; by the latter, those which convej 
 the impressions to the neural axis. See 
 Function, Refley. 
 
 MOULDINESS. A peculiar fungui 
 plant, propagated by spores, infinitely 
 small. Reaumur found the interior of 
 an addled egg mouldy ; hence the spores 
 must have passed through the pores of the 
 shell. 
 
 MOUNTAIN BLUE. Malachite, or 
 carbonate of copper. Mountain green is 
 the common copper green, also a carbo- 
 nate. 
 
 MOUNTAIN CORK. The name of 
 the elastic variety of asbestos. Mountain 
 leather is the tough variety. When in very 
 thin pieces, it is called mountain paper. 
 The ligniform variety is called mountain 
 or rock wood. 
 
 [MOUNTAIN DAMSON. The com- 
 mon name in Jamaica for the Slmaruba 
 officinalis.] 
 
 [MOUNTAIN LAUREL. A common 
 name for the Kalmia latifoliaJ} 
 
 [MOUNTAIN MAHOGANY. One of 
 the common names for an indigenous 
 species of birch, Hetula lenta, remarkable 
 for the aromatic flavour of its bark and 
 leaves.] 
 
 [MOUNTAIN RHUBARB. A com- 
 mon name in some parts of Europe fof 
 R n m e.t A I pin ?/. ] 
 
 MOUNTAIN SOAP. A mineral sub- 
 stance occurring in the island of Skye ; 
 used in crayon-painting. 
 
 [MOUNTAIN TEA. One of the com- 
 mon names for Gaultheria prociimbens.] 
 
 MOUSTACHES. The hair which 
 grows on the upper lip of men, forming 
 two oblique rows, meeting under the nose, 
 and prolonged as far as the commissures 
 of the lips. 
 
 MOXA. A small mass of combustible 
 vegetable matter prepared from the Arte- 
 7/1 1*1 a nioa-o, or Moxa-weed, a Chinese 
 plant of the order Composite, and em- 
 ployed as an actual cautery. 
 
 1. European moxa. Usually made with 
 cotton-wool, which has been soaked in a 
 solution of nitrate or chlorate of potash; 
 or the pith of the Helianthim annum, or 
 sun-flower, which contains naturally nitrate 
 of potash.
 
 MOX 
 
 293 
 
 MUL 
 
 2. Percy's moxa. Consists of pith, rolled 
 in cotton, and enveloped in muslin. 
 
 3. Porte-moxa. A pair of forceps, or 
 other instrument for fixing the cylinder 
 of moxa upon the spot where it is to be 
 applied. 
 
 MOXIBUSTION (moxa, the moxa weed; 
 vstio, the act of burning). Moxybtution. 
 The employment of moxa for the purpose 
 of cauterization. 
 
 MUCIC ACID. An acid first obtained 
 front sugar of milk (saccharum lactis), 
 and hence termed saclactic, or succho- 
 lactic; but as all the gums appear to 
 afford it, and the principal acid in the 
 Biigar of milk is the oxalic, it is now called 
 mucic. 
 
 MUCILAGO. Mucilage; an aqueous 
 solution of gum. 
 
 1. Mucilaginous matter. The name 
 given by chemists to the white flocculent 
 deposit formed in the distilled waters of 
 plants. 
 
 2. Mucilaginous Extracts. Extracts 
 which readily dissolve in water, scarcely 
 at all in spirits of wine, and undergo spi- 
 rituous fermentation. 
 
 MUCIPAROUS (mucus, and pario, to 
 produce). Producing mucus; a term ap- 
 plied to the follicles of the mucous mem- 
 branes. 
 
 MUCOCELE (mitcitu, and K//)CI, a tu- 
 mour). Henna sacci lacrymtilis. An en- 
 largement of the lacrymal sac, constituting 
 a soft swelling, which contains tears mixed 
 with mucus. 
 
 [MUCOUS (mucosio, from mucus). .Re- 
 lated to mucus, or to mucilage.] 
 
 [MUCOUS MEMBRANES. The mem- 
 branes which line the internal passages 
 and other cavities which open on the sur- 
 face of the body, as well as various re- 
 cesses, sinuses, gland-ducts, and recepta- 
 cles of secretion which open into such 
 passages.] 
 
 MUCRONATE [(micro, a sharp point)]. 
 Abruptly terminated by a bard short point ; 
 applied to leaves. 
 
 [MUCUNA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Leguminosas ; the pharma- 
 copoeia! name for the bristles of the pods 
 of Mncuna prurient.] 
 
 1. Mttcuna prurient. Common Cow- 
 Fiage, or Cow-itch; a leguminous plant, 
 [a native of tropical America,] having its 
 legumes covered with stinging hairs, called 
 cmrhnge, or coir-itch, employed as an an- 
 thelmintic. 
 
 [2. Mucnnn prurita. An East India 
 plant, formerly supposed to be the same 
 with M. prurient, but now considered a 
 distinct species.] 
 
 MUCUS (/jof, the mucus of the nos- 
 
 trils). The liquor secrete 1 by the mucous 
 surfaces, as of the nostrils, intended as a 
 protection to the parts exposed to external 
 influences. 
 
 MUDAR. By this name, and those of 
 akum and yercund, are designated the root, 
 bark, and inspissated juice of the Cttlotro- 
 pis gigatitea. 
 
 Mudariiie. The active principle of the 
 above plant, remarkable for its property of 
 coagulating by heat, and becoming again 
 fluid by exposure to cold. 
 
 MUD-BATHING. Illiitatio. Theprac- 
 tice of plunging the patient into the slime 
 of a river, or the saline rnud found on the 
 sea-shore, in scurvy, hypochondriacs, 
 scrofula, <fec. 
 
 MUFFLE. A small earthen oven, fixed 
 in a furnace, and used in cupellation, and 
 other processes which require the access 
 of air. 
 
 MUGWORT. The common name of 
 the Artemisia Vulyaris, a European Com- 
 posite plant. 
 
 MULBERRY CALCULUS. A species 
 of urinary calculus, consisting of oxalate 
 of lime, and named from its rough and 
 tuberculated surface. There is a variety 
 of it, denominated from its colour and 
 general appearance, the hemp-seerl. cal- 
 culus, which seems to contain lithate of 
 ammonia. 
 
 MULBERRY EYELID. An ancient 
 designation of the ophthalmia purulenta ; 
 said also to be the pladarotls (-Aa<5<ipi{, 
 moist) of the Greeks. 
 
 [MULLEIN. Common name for the 
 plant \ f erbnscum Thapstts.] 
 
 MULSUM (scilicet viinim miifsuni). 
 Ilydromel. A drink chiefly made of 
 water, wine, and honey, mixed and boiled 
 together. 
 
 MULTICUSPIDATI (multm, many ; 
 ajiis, a ,=.pear;. The name of the three 
 fast molares; sc called from their having 
 several tubercles. See Dens. 
 
 MULTIFID (mttltus, -many ; fnclo, to 
 cleave). Cut into many parts; applied 
 to leaves which have numerous shallow 
 segments. 
 
 MULTIFIDUS SPINJ5 (m,iltu, many; 
 findo, to cleave). The name of a mass 
 muscles, which are placed obliquely 
 from the transverse to the spinons pr- 
 esses. They have been described as 
 three distinct sets of muscles, by the 
 names 
 
 1. Trauxverso-spinalis cofli. 
 
 2. TriniKrersn-xpinolin (torsi. 
 
 3. Tranitverso-Bpinalit lumbornm. 
 [MULTILOCULAR (mnltim, many; 
 :-tltis. a small cell). Having many ^elU 
 
 or cavities.]
 
 MUL 
 
 294 
 
 MUS 
 
 [MULTIPAROUS (multiis, many: /wen, 
 to bring forth). One which brings forth 
 several young at one time.] 
 
 MULTIPARTITE (nniltus, many ; par- 
 ti, to divide). Divided into many parts ; 
 applied to leaves which have many deep 
 lobes. 
 
 MULTIPLE (multiis, many). A number 
 which includes another, a certain number 
 of times; as 6 the multiple of 2; 18 the 
 multiple of 6, Ac. 
 
 MULTUM. The name of a compound 
 of extract of quassia and liquorice, used 
 by brewers for the purpose of economizing 
 malt and hops. 
 
 Hard inii/tiun, or Black Extract, is a 
 preparation made from Cocculus Indicus, 
 and used by brewers to impart an intoxi- 
 cating quality to beer. 
 
 MUM. A malt liquor, made in the same 
 way as beer, by using wheat malt. 
 
 MUM I A M'lNERALIS. A variety of 
 bitumen resembling brown asphalt. 
 
 MUMPS. A popular name for Cynan- 
 ohe parotidaea. In Scotland it is called 
 bra nlfs. 
 
 MUNDIC. The mineralogical name 
 of common or yellow iron pyrites, or bi- 
 sulphuret of iron. 
 
 MUNGO. The root of the Ophiorrhiza 
 nntiiQos, supposed to be a specific for the 
 bite of the cobra di capello and the rattle- 
 snake. In India and Ce3'lon it is still 
 used as an antidote against the bite of the 
 mad dog. The parts are so intensely 
 bitter, that the plant is called by the Ma- 
 lavs, tnrth gull. 
 
 MUNJEET. A species of Rubin tiiic- 
 toriim, or madder, produced in Nepaul 
 and in various districts of India. That 
 which is brought to England is imported 
 from Calcutta. 
 
 MUREX. A shell-fish noted among the 
 ancients for its purple dye. 
 
 1. Murexide. A beautiful purple prcf- 
 duct of the decomposition of uric acid, 
 first described by -Dr. Prout under the name 
 of purpurate of ammonia, 
 
 2 Mitrexan. The pnrpnric acid of 
 Prout. It is prepared by dissolving mu- 
 rexide in caustic potash, heating till the 
 blue colour disappears, and then adding 
 aii excess of dilute sulphuric acid. 
 
 MURIAS. A muriate, or hydro-ehlo- 
 t-ate; a salt formed by the union of mu- 
 riatic acid with an alkaline, earthy, or 
 metallic base. Metallic muriates contain 
 either an excess or deficiency of acid ; in 
 the former case, the salt is called an ory- 
 tnniiate ; in the latter, a sub-muriate. 
 
 1. Murias Ammonite. Muriate of Am- 
 monia ; generally called sal-ammoniac, and 
 formerly imported from Egypt, where it is 
 
 procured by sublimation from the soot of 
 the camel's dung. 
 
 2. Jf iirins ca/cis. Muriate of lime ; 
 formerly km. wn by the names of marin* 
 selenite : calcareous marine salt; mnria; 
 ca/jf talita ; fixed sal-ammoniac, <fec. When 
 deliquesced, it has been called oil of lime; 
 and Homberg found that, on being re- 
 duced by heat to a vitreous mass, it emitted 
 a phosphoric light on being struck by a 
 hard body, and in that state it was called 
 Homberg's phosphorus. 
 
 3. JUtirias ferri. Muriate of Iron ; for- 
 merly called ferrum salitum; oleum martit 
 per deliqnium, Ac. 
 
 4. Murias potasste. Muriate of potnsh ; 
 formerly known by the names of febrifuge 
 salt nf Si/lviusj digestive gait; regenerated 
 sen-salt, Ac. 
 
 5. Mnrias sodee. Muriate of soda, or 
 common salt, found in large masses, or in 
 rocks under the earth. In the solid form 
 it is called sal gem, or rock salt ; that ob- 
 tained by evaporation from salt water is 
 called bay salt. 
 
 MURIATIC ACID (nniria, brine). The 
 hydro-chloric of the French chemists, for- 
 merly called spiritus sails, <tc. ; an acid 
 contained in great abundance in sea- 
 water, in combination with soda and mag- 
 nesia. It consists of chlorine and hydro- 
 gen. Its salts are called muriates or hydro- 
 chlorates. 
 
 O.i-i/r/fiiated muriatic acid. Chlorine. 
 
 [MURIATIC ETHER. ^Ether muriati- 
 eiis. Muriate of Etherine. Chloride of 
 Ettyyle. An Ether discovered by Rouelle, 
 so extremely volatile that it cannot be 
 preserved in the shops. It is a diffusible 
 stimulant, and when used in medicine it is 
 generally mixed with an equal bulk of al- 
 cohol, forming what is called alcoholic 
 muriatic ether.] 
 
 MURICATED. Covered with nume- 
 rou? short, hard protuberances. 
 
 MURIDE (mnria, brine). The name 
 first given to bromine, from its being an 
 ingredient of sea-water. 
 
 MURIFORM [(mnrus, a wall; forma, 
 likeness)]. Wall-like. Applied to the 
 tissues constituting the medullary rnyj in 
 plants, from its presenting .an appearance 
 similar to that of bricks in a wall. 
 
 MUSCA. The Fly ; a genus of insects 
 which deposit their eggs in meat which is 
 becoming putrid, and have hence passed 
 into the human intestines. 
 
 1. Jfusca canaria, the flesh-fly. 
 
 2. J/i/sca vomitoria, the blow-fly. 
 
 3. Musca cibaria, the pantry-fly. 
 
 4. Mtmca putris, a species of which the 
 larvae are known by the name of hoppers, 
 as those of all of tb-^m are by that of
 
 MUS 
 
 295 
 
 MUS 
 
 magg>ts; the latter term has often been 
 applied, though in a looser sense, to the 
 grubs of insects generally. 
 
 MUSCJ5 VOLITANTES. Visua mtis- 
 cfiruM. An appearance of motes or small 
 bodies floating before the eyes a com- 
 mon precursor of amaurosis, [but often oc- 
 curring also entirely independent of that 
 disease.] 
 
 MUSCI. The Moss tribe of Acotyledo- 
 nous plants. Cellular, flowerless plants, 
 with leaves imbricated, entire, or serrated ; 
 reproductive organs either axillary bodies 
 containing spherical or oval particles, 
 emitted on the application of water, or 
 ihece, seated on a seta or stalk. 
 [MUSCLE See Muxcnlm.] 
 MUSCOVADO SUGAR. Raw Sugar. 
 The [unrefined] concentrated juice of the 
 sugar-cane. 
 
 [MUSCULAR (rnscls, a muscle). Of, 
 or belonging to, muscles. Having well- 
 developed muscles.] 
 
 MUSCULAR TEXTURE (mmcnlns, a 
 muscle). lHyonine. One of the chief com- 
 ponent textures of organic bodies. There 
 are two well-marked varieties : the striped 
 muscular fibre occurs in the voluntary 
 muscles, and is named from its conspicuous 
 cross-markings; the unstriped muscular 
 fibre is found in the alimentary canal, the 
 uterus, and the bladder, and is destitute 
 of such cross-markings. 
 
 MUSCULI PECTINATI (pecten, a 
 comb). The name of the muscular fasci- 
 culi within the auricles of the heart ; so 
 called from their being arranged like the 
 teeth of a comb. 
 
 MUSCULO-CUTANEUS. The exter- 
 nal cutaneous nerve, or nervns perforans, 
 Casserii. 
 
 Musculo-spiralis. Another name for the 
 radial nerve. 
 
 MUSCULUS (iivs, a mouse). A mus- 
 cle; an organ of motion, constituting the 
 jieah of animals, and consisting of beaded 
 or cylindrical fibres, which are unbranched, 
 and are arranged parallel to each other in 
 fasciculi. In general, the name of venter 
 or belly is given to the .middle portion of 
 a muscle, while its extremities are named 
 the head and tail, or, more commonly, 
 the origin and insertion. Hence the terms 
 digastricus, or two-bellied, triceps, or three- 
 headed, Ac. 
 
 I. Properties of Muscles. 
 
 1. Contractility,' by which their fibres 
 return to their former dimensions, after 
 being extended; and, 
 
 2. Irritability; by which their fibres 
 ihorten on the application of a stimulus. 
 
 II. Form* of Muscles. 
 1. The muscles, like the bones, may be 
 
 divided into lang, broad, and short ; and 
 each of these kinds may present muscles, 
 ither simple or compound. 
 
 2. The simple, or those which have their 
 ibres arranged in a similar or parallel >\\ 
 ectioii They are in general Inlying, i.e., 
 ,heir transverse outline is more or less in- 
 lated in the middle. The simple muscles 
 
 are sometimes flat, as the sartorius. 
 
 3. The radiated, or those which have 
 heir fibres converging, like the radii of a 
 iircle, to their tendinous insertion, as the 
 :>ectoralis. 
 
 4. The ventriform, or belly-shaped, 
 which have their centre large, diminishing 
 ;owards their tendons, or extremities, aa 
 the biceps. 
 
 5. The penniform, or pen-shaped, which 
 nave their fibres arranged obliquely on 
 each side of the tendon, as the rectus 
 femoris. 
 
 6. The semi -penniform, which have their 
 fibres arranged on one side of the tendon, 
 as the peronaeus longus. 
 
 7. The complicated, or compound, which 
 have two or more tendons, us the flexors 
 of the fingers ; or a variety in the insertion 
 of oblique fibres into the tendons, as the 
 
 inguales. 
 
 III. Actions of Muscles. 
 
 1. The voluntary, or those which are 
 subject to the will, as the muscles of loco- 
 motion. 
 
 2. The involuntary, or those which act 
 independently of the will, as the heart, 
 
 3. The mired, or those which act imper- 
 ceptibly, but yet are subject, more or less, 
 to the control of the will, as the muscles 
 of respiration. 
 
 [MUSHROOMS. An extensive family 
 of cryptogamous plants, some of which 
 are esculent, and others poisonous. Moat 
 of them contain a peculiar principle called 
 fungin, a peculiar acid named fmiyic acid, 
 and a peculiar saccharine matter.] 
 
 MUSHROOM SUGAR. A sugar ob- 
 tained by treating the tincture of the ergot 
 of rye with water. 
 
 MUSK. A substance procured from the 
 Musk deer. See Mosclins. 
 
 [MUSK, ARTIFICIAL. See J/WAm 
 factitiu.] 
 
 [MUSKMELLON SEEDS. The seeds 
 of Ciicunris Melo ; which, when bruised and 
 rubbed up with water, form an emulsion 
 formerly used us a demulcent.] 
 
 [MUSK-ROOT. One of the names of 
 SttmbuL] 
 
 MUST. The common name for the ex- 
 pressed juice of the grape. 
 
 [M HESITATION (miissito, to mutter to 
 oneself). A movement of the lips, as if the
 
 MUS 
 
 296 
 
 MYR 
 
 patient spoke it a low voice ; an unfavour- 
 able svmptom in disease.] 
 
 [ M U S T A R D . The powdered seeds 
 of fUnapis niyra and alba. See ainapit 
 Semitta.] 
 
 [MUSTARD CATAPLASM. See Si- 
 
 MUTITAS (mutus, dumb). Dumbness; 
 an inability of articulation. 
 
 [MYCODERMA G/u/s, a mushroom ; 
 iippa, skin). A genus of cryptogamous 
 plints. 
 
 1. Mycodernia cerevissice. The yeast 
 f '.ant. 
 
 2. Mycoderma acetce. The fungus found 
 in vinegar.] 
 
 MYDRI'ASIS (fi^o?, moisture). A pre- 
 ternatural dilatation of the pupil. Com- 
 pare Jfi/osis. 
 
 MYE'LEXCEPHALA (nve\bs, marrow ; 
 
 iyxf^uAov, the brain). A term applied by 
 Owen to the grand primary division Ver- 
 tebrata of the anima! kingdom, comprising 
 animals which possess a brain and spinal 
 ninrrow. These are the Spinicerebrata of 
 Grant. 
 
 MYELI'TIS (/jtfXJf, marrow). Inflam- 
 mation of the substance of the brain or 
 spinal marrow, as distinguished from 
 meniiKjiu'g, specifically, or encephalitis, 
 generally. 
 
 [MYELOID O/utAuxJik, marrow-like). A 
 term proposed by Paget for certain tumours 
 named "fibro-plastiu" by Lebert, the cha- 
 racteristic constituents of which are pecu- 
 liar, many-nucleated corpuscles, such as 
 constitute the marrow and diploe of bones 
 in early life.] 
 
 MYELOXEURA (//utXdf, marrow; vcv- 
 pov, a nerve). The name given by Ru- 
 dolphi to a group of animals corresponding 
 with the Articulata of Cuvier, which have 
 a ganglionic nervous system, forming a 
 cord considered analogous to the spinal 
 marrow of the vertebrata. 
 
 MYLABRLS. A genus of [coleopterous] 
 inserts. 
 
 1 . Mylabris variobilis. A species brought 
 from China, and used as a, .substitute for 
 Cantharides. 
 
 2. Mylabrit tiicorii. A species said to 
 be the same as the Imprrtttix of the Greeks, 
 and used, according to Pliny, in the same 
 manner as the blister-beetle. 
 
 MYLO- (/ii'Xij, a mill-stone). Name- 
 compounded with this word belong to mus- 
 cles attached near the grinders. 
 
 \. 3fylfi-hyiiideun. A triangular muscle, 
 arising from the inside of the lower jaw, 
 between the molar teeth and the chin, and 
 inserted into the os hyo'ides. It raises the 
 os hyoi les, or depresses the jaw. 
 
 2. JJjlo-pknryayeiu. A syuonyme of the 
 
 constrictor superior muscle, from its arising 
 from the alveolar process. 
 
 MYOCEPIIALOX (^u?, a fly; -rt^uXr/, 
 the head). A small prolapsus of the iris, 
 forming a brownish tumour, as large as a 
 fly's head. 
 
 MYODESOPSIA (/iw7o, a fly ; ttlo*;, like- 
 ness; S\}'ts, sight). Visit* mitscarum. The 
 imaginary appearance of floating bodies in 
 the air, a common symptom of incipient 
 amaurosis. The technical term for these 
 objects is muscce vo/itantes, or mouches vo- 
 lantes, commonly called motes. 
 
 MYOIDES (pi,,;, /iuo$, a muscle; ticos, 
 likeness). Pl<tty*nm myo'ides; a muscular 
 expansion on the neck. 
 
 [MYOLEMMA (pf! f , a muscle; X w *, a 
 covering). The delicate tubular sheath 
 which contains the muscular fibrillae ] 
 
 MYOLOGY (ju?s, ^t'is, a muscle : Xdyoj, 
 a description). A description of the mus- 
 cles; one of the divisions in the study of 
 anatomy. 
 
 MYOXINE (//Bs, //tid, a muscle). A 
 name for muscular matter. See J/nscii/ar 
 Text tire. 
 
 MYO'PIA (/itui, to close: a><//, the eye). 
 I'm-apnis projiiiKjiid. Short-sight; near- 
 sight. It is also called myopianis (pi's, pvbs, 
 a mouse), or " mouse-sight," from the sup- 
 position that mice have naturally this kind 
 of vision. See Lens. 
 
 MYO'SIS divw, to close the eyes). An 
 unnatural contraction of the pupil). Com- 
 pare Mi/drinnis. 
 
 MYOTOMY (pus, fiv&s, a muscle: ro/ii), 
 section). Dissection of the muscles; a 
 branch of anatomy. 
 
 M Y R I A P D A (/iwp/of, innumerable ; 
 Trows, KO&OS, a foot). The first class of the 
 Diplogatiylifita, or Entomoi'da, comprising 
 animals with articulated bodies, all the 
 segments of the trunk being provided each 
 with one or two pairs of jointed ambula- 
 tory feet. 
 
 MYRICA CERIFERA. The Wax myr- 
 tle, or Bayberry ; the berries of which are 
 employed for the same purposes as bees' 
 wax and candles. 
 
 Myridit. The ingredient of wax. which 
 remains after digestion in alcohol. Seo 
 Cera. 
 
 [MYRINGITIS (nn/riutjn, the mem- 
 brana tympani). Inflammation of the 
 membrana tympani.] 
 
 MYRISTICACEJE. The Nutmeg tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees with learet 
 alternate; floicevn dioecious, with no traco 
 of a second sex ; fruit baccate, dehiscent, 
 2-valved : med nut-like, enveloped in a 
 many-parted uri/lits. 
 
 1. Myristictf mtcld. Nutmegs: the 
 seeds of the 3Iyritica officinal!*. [M. Alot-
 
 MYR 
 
 297 
 
 NAG 
 
 thata, Willd.] They are partially enve- 
 loped by an arillus, constituting the spice 
 called mace. 
 
 2. Myristioes adepn. Butter of nut- 
 megs ; prepared by beating the nutmegs 
 to a paste, which iS then exposed to the 
 vapour of water, and expressed by heated 
 plates. It is often called expressed oil of 
 mace. 
 
 3. Myristic acid. An acid obtained 
 from the solid portion of the butter of 
 nutmegs, in which it is combined with 
 glycerine. 
 
 'MYROBALANS dtp, ointment; /?- 
 
 Xavos, an acorn). Dried fruits of the 
 plum kind, brought from Bengal and 
 other part? of India. There are five kinds, 
 viz.: the belleric, the emblic, the chebulic, 
 the Fndinn, and the yellow. 
 
 MYRONIC ACID (//wpov, nn odorous 
 oil). A bitter acid procured from black 
 mustard seeds. 
 
 MYROSPERMINE ; MYROXILINE. 
 Two oils, said by Richter to constitute oil 
 of Balsam of Peru ; the former soluble, the 
 latter insoluble, in alcohol. 
 
 MYROSPERMUM (ptpov, a liquid per- 
 fume; avfpfia, seed). A genus of Legumi- 
 nous plants, the seeds of which are be- 
 smeared with balsamic juice. 
 
 1. Myrospermum Peririferum. [M/- 
 roxylon Peruifenim, Willd.] The Quin- 
 quino: the specie? which yields the bnhnm 
 of Peru, called also black or liquid balsam 
 of Peru. 
 
 [2. Myraspermnm Pereira. Myrosper- 
 mum of Sonsonate. A tree of Central Ame- 
 rica which furnishes a balsam believed to 
 be the " Balsam of Peru."] 
 
 8. MyroKperminn Toliiiferum. The Bal- 
 sam of Tolu tree ; the species which yields 
 the balsam of that name. 
 
 MYROSYNE dtfipov, an odorous oil : rt, 
 with). Emulsion of black mustard seeds; 
 a peculiar substance which derives it? 
 name from its yielding, with myronic acid, 
 the volatile oil of mustard. 
 
 MYEOXOCARPINE. Anew chemical 
 principle obtained from the white Balsam, 
 a species of Myrtmpeninini. It appears to 
 be a very indifferent crystalli/able reMn, 
 in some respects resembling santonine. 
 
 MYROXYLIC ACID (picvv, odorous 
 oil ; %\>\ov, wood). A substance procured 
 from Peruvian Balsam, the product of the 
 Myro.ryloii Perniferuni. 
 
 [MYROXYLON. See Myrospermum 
 Peruifenim. 
 
 MYRRHA (/jtvpor, nn ointment). Myrrh ; 
 an exudation from I he bark of the Protium 
 Kataf. It is also called etacte; from a-rdfa, 
 to distil. 
 
 MYRRHICACID (myrrlm, myrrh). An 
 acid obtained by the action of heat on the 
 resin of myrrh. 
 
 MYRTACE.E. The Myrtle tribe of 
 Dicotyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs 
 with lenres opposite, entire, and marked 
 with transparent dots; flowers poly petalous; 
 stmnetis perigynous; carpetln concrete; in- 
 ferior tivariuni. with several cells. 
 
 Myrtun pimento. The Pimenta, or All- 
 spice tree: a native of South America; 
 where it is called Pumake (in the May- 
 pure language); and of the West India 
 islands; hence the fruit is also called Ja- 
 maien pfpj er. 
 
 MYRTI1 ORM. The name of the en- 
 runcn/(E wl ich remain after the laceration 
 of the hymen, from their supposed resem- 
 blance to the myrtle. 
 
 MYRTLE-WAX. A wax procured from 
 the berries of the Myrica ccrifera, a native 
 of the United States. 
 
 N 
 
 N. This letter, in prescriptions, denotes 
 nitmero, in number. [The symbol for 
 Nitrogen.] 
 
 [NABALUS. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Asteraceae. 
 
 [Nabalus albno. White lettuce ; Rattle- 
 snake root; Rattlesnake's master; Lion's 
 foot. An indigenous species, which, like 
 many of its congeners, has had a reputation 
 as im antidote to snake-bites; and its root 
 has also been used in dysentery.] 
 
 [NABOTHI GLANDULE. Mucous 
 follicles in the duplicatures of the mucous 
 toetnbrane of the cervix uteri.] 
 
 [NACREOUS. Reflecting irridesc'.nt 
 light, like pearl.] 
 
 N^EVUS. Coiif/eni/(p. not<t. Enviet. 
 Macula} maternse, or mother-spots; con- 
 genital spots and discolourations of tht 
 skin ; the second genus of the Order Ma- 
 nila, of Bateman. These marks are vm- 
 garly ascribed to the influence of the ima- 
 gination of the mother upon the child 
 in ntei'o; hence, we have the 
 
 N. araneue, the spider-like stain. 
 
 y.foliaceoim, the leaf-like staiu. 
 
 N. cernmiii, the cherry stain. 
 
 y.J'royariugf the strawberry stain*
 
 298 
 
 NAR 
 
 N. morti.3, thi mulberry stain. 
 
 N. ribes, the currant stain. 
 
 N. rttbus, the blackberry stain. 
 
 To these may be added the cliret, or 
 fart trine utain, supposed to be repre- 
 sented by the flat and purple navus, or 
 the ntevus Jiammeut of Plenck ; and those 
 resembling a slice of bacon, or other flesh. 
 See Spilus. 
 
 Vascular Neevi. 
 
 1. The Arterial, consisting in numerous 
 tr.larqed cutaneous arteries, as is seen in 
 the naevus araiietis. 
 
 2. The Capillary, consisting in ciliated 
 capillary vessels, the points of dilatation 
 being frequently manifest on the surface. 
 
 3. The Sub-cutaneous, so denominated 
 by Dr. Wardrop, and probably identical 
 with the preceding species, when seated 
 more deeply and unattended by discolour- 
 ation. It may involve the subjacent tex- 
 tuies, and is then called the complicated 
 nsevus. 
 
 4. The Venous, or varicose. This is 
 sub-cutaneous; and when the veins are 
 large, the sensation which it imparts to 
 the finger, is precisely that conveyed by 
 varicocele. 
 
 5. The fncrescfitg. This must be distin- 
 guished from the stationary naM'us, because, 
 as Celsus observes "qmsdam remedia in- 
 crescentibus, morbis, plura jam inclianti- 
 bus, conveniunt." 
 
 NAILS. L'nf/ue<<. Horny laminae co- 
 vering the backs of th<? extremities of the 
 fingers and toes. A nail is divided into a 
 root, a laili/, and a free extremity. 
 
 NANCEIC ACID. An acid procured 
 from sour rice, and other acescent vege- 
 table substances, and named by Braconnot 
 in honour of the town of Nancy, where he 
 
 XAXKEEN DYE. A dye made by 
 boiling arnotto and carbonate of Potash 
 In water, about an ounce of each to a pint 
 of water. 
 
 [XAXUS. A dwarf.] 
 
 NAPHTHA. A native liquid bitumen, 
 occurring in springs on the shores of the 
 Caspian Sea ; and procured also by dis- 
 tillation from petroleum. Naphthene and 
 uaphthol are liquid bitumens of similar 
 naf'ire. 
 
 NAPHTIIALASE. A yellow crystal- 
 line solid, produced by gently heating ni- 
 tronaphtalase with lime. It gives to oil 
 of vitriol a magnificent blue colour. 
 
 XAPHTHALIC ACID. Phtalic Acid. 
 An acid formed by the action of nitric acid 
 on chloride of naphthaline. 
 
 NAPHTHALIDAN. An important 
 ba=t, iV-rmed by the action 01 sulphuretted 
 
 hydrogen, aided by ammonia, on an alco- 
 holic solution of nitronaphtalase. 
 
 NAPHTHALINE. A compound ob- 
 tained by distillation from coal-tar; said 
 to be a sesqiiicarbnrft of hydrogen. [Re- 
 commended by Dupasquier as an expec- 
 torant in chronic catarrh of old people, 
 attended with difficult expectoration.] 
 
 NAPHTHEINE. A substance analo- 
 gous to asphaltum, found in the lime-stones 
 of the Maine et Loire. 
 
 NAPIFORM (naptm, a turnip; forma,, 
 likeness). A term applied to one of tht 
 textures of cancer, the bnniuid of Bayle ; 
 and to certain roots (or stems) which pre- 
 sent the form of a depressed sphere, like 
 that of the turnip. 
 
 NAPLES YELLOW. A colour pre- 
 pared by calcining lead with antimony and 
 potash. 
 
 N A R C E I N (vApmi, stupor). A weak 
 base existing in opium in a very small 
 proportion. 
 
 [NARCISSUS PSEUDO-NARCISSrS. 
 Daffodil. A well-known plant, the bulb of 
 which is emetic, and the flowers, it is said, 
 are emetic and nntispasmodic. 
 
 NARCOC.ENINE (/.>iri7, stupor: yl.o- 
 /tai, to become). A basic compound, formed 
 bv the oxidalion of narcotine. 
 
 '[NARCOSIS FOLLICULORFM. A 
 state of the scalp depending, according to 
 Mr. Erasmus Wilson, on chronic inflam- 
 mation of the hair-follicles, and in which 
 the :-calp and hairs are covered with a yel- 
 ]owi>h and dirty-looking powder, composed 
 of an admixture of granular particles and 
 furfuraceou? scales.] 
 
 NARCOTIC SALT. Sal S<-dah\;im. 
 Iffi>ii!ifi-(/i. Boracic acid. 
 
 NARCOTICS (raw, stupor). Hypna. 
 tic. Medicines which induce sleep or 
 stupor, as opiates. 
 
 NARCOTINA (va/><7. stupor). A crys- 
 talline substance derived from opium, for- 
 merly called alt of Dtrosne. 
 
 NARCOTINIC ACID. A compound 
 formed by heating narcotine with pota<h. 
 
 NARCOTISM (viw, stupor 1 * \_Xai-co- 
 i'.] A state of unnatural fk-ep, induced 
 by the effect of narcotic substances 
 
 ' [NARCOTIZED. In a state of narco 
 tism.] 
 
 [NARD. Spikenard. Several aromati^ 
 roots were known to the ancients under 
 the name of Nardus. They are supposed 
 to have been derived from different spe- 
 cies of Valeriana.J 
 
 NARDOSTACHYS JATAMANST. An 
 Indian plant of the order Vaierianarete, 
 the root of which appears to be the spike-- 
 nard of the ancients.
 
 NAE 
 
 299 
 
 NEC 
 
 NARIS. Cava iiarit. The nostril, the 
 hole of the nnins, or nose. 
 
 [NARTHEX. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order UmbelliferaB.] 
 
 [Narthex Aasafcetida. (Ferula Anstifoe- 
 tida, Willd.) A species, indigenous to Per- 
 sia and adjoining countries, which furnishes 
 the officinal Assafoetida,] 
 
 [NASAL (nasus, the J...se). Relating 
 or belonging to the nose. See Nasun.~\ 
 
 NASCENT STATE (nascor, to bo born). 
 A terra applied to the srate of gases, at the 
 Moment of their generation, before they 
 have acquired the repulsive power. 
 
 [NASTURTIUM OFFICINALE. Wa- 
 ter-cress. A cruciferous plant, eaten as a 
 salad, and esteemed useful in scurvy and 
 visceral obstruction. The N. palnatre and 
 N. amphibium possess the same virtues as 
 the N. ojfficinale.'] 
 
 NASUS. The nose, or organ of smell; 
 the external part of the nose. 
 
 1. Nasal fow<B. Two irregular, com- 
 pressed cavities, extending backwards from 
 the nose to the pharynx, and constituting 
 the internal part of the nose. 
 
 2. Nasal duct. A short canal leading 
 from the lacrymal sac to the inferior raea- 
 tus of the nose. 
 
 3. AltB nasi. The two movable sides, 
 or wings, of the nose. 
 
 [NATANS (nuto, to swim). Swimming. 
 Applied in botany to the leaves of aquatic 
 plants which float on the water.] 
 
 [NATATION (nato, to swim). The act 
 of swimming, cr of floating and moving 
 in the water by the action of the muscles 
 of locomotion.] 
 
 NATES. The buttocks. The name of 
 the upper pair of the tubercula quadrige- 
 inina of the brain; the lower pair is called 
 the tfstea. 
 
 NATRIUM. A term formerly used to 
 designate sodium. 
 
 NATRON. Native carbonate of soda, 
 It is found in mineral seams or crusts, and 
 is hence called the mineral alkali. 
 
 NATRON VITRIOLATUM. Glauber's 
 gait, or sulphate of soda. Natron carba- 
 tiicitm is the bi-carbonate of soda, or the 
 sesquiearbonas of the London Pharinaco- 
 poaia. 
 
 NAUCLEAGAMBIR. The plant which 
 yields an extract called gambir. Dr. Pe- 
 reira considers this gambir not to form any 
 of the kinos of the shops, but to be one of 
 the substances called catechu in commerce. 
 See Kino. 
 
 NAUCUM. An old Latin term applied 
 by botanists to the exterior coat of the 
 drupe ; it is soft and fleshy, and separable 
 from the interior, hard, and bony cont, 
 which is called the enrfoi arpi'nm, or stone. 
 
 Gsertner applied the term nanca to seeds 
 which have a very large hi. urn, a that of 
 the horse-chestnut. 
 
 NAUSEA (sea-sickness; from viC, a 
 ship). Sickness of the stomach ; loath- 
 ing; tendency to reject, but without re- 
 gurgitation. 
 
 [Naiiseants. Medicines whish excite 
 nausea.] 
 
 [NAVEL-WORT. Common name f>r 
 Cotyledon umbilicus.] 
 
 [NAVICULAR. Namform (navicula, 
 a little ship). Boat-shaped. Seapliiform, 
 Scaphoid.] 
 
 NAVICULARE OS (nnvienla, dim. of 
 tiavis, a boat). A boat-shaped bone of 
 the carpus, and of the tarsus. The term 
 navictilar is applied in botany to the 
 glumes of grasses, owing to their boat- 
 shaped appearance. It signifies the same 
 as the term carinated, or keeled. See 
 
 [NEATS-FOOT OIL. The oil prepared 
 from the bones of the Bos domesticus. It 
 has recently been recommended as a sub- 
 stitute for cod-liver oil.] 
 
 [NEBUEL, or NEBUED. The name 
 given by the natives to the tree which fur- 
 nishes the red gum Senegal.] 
 
 NEBULA. A cloud. Haziness, or dul- 
 ness : a slight form of opacity. 
 
 [NECRyEMIA (vcKfos. death ; ,'npa, 
 blood). Death beginning with the blood. 
 A term given by Dr. C. J. B. Williams to 
 those fat4il cases, in which the first and 
 most remarkable change is exhibited in 
 the blood.] 
 
 [NEGROPHOBIA (i/poy, death; ^o f , 
 fear). An exaggerated fear of death, a 
 common symptom of hypoehondriasis.] 
 
 [NECROPSIA (vtKpos, death ; faro,,,,!, to 
 see). Necropsy, Ntcroscopin. An exami- 
 nation of the body after death.] 
 
 NECROSCOP1CAL (v .r,k, dead; o- 
 wiu), to examine). Relating to post- mortem 
 examination, or autopsia. 
 
 NECRO'SIS (vcicpAia, to mortify). Lite- 
 rally, mortification ; it is confined to that 
 affection of the bones, and i.-i the conse- 
 quence either of an unfavourable termi- 
 nation of inflammation of the bone in a 
 bad constitution, or of its vascular supply 
 being cut off by the destruction of its 
 periosteum or medullary membrane. It is 
 termed 
 
 1. Simple; when it is confined to one 
 bone, the patient being in other respects 
 healthy. 
 
 2. Compound; when several parts of 
 the same bone, or several distinct bones, 
 are affected at the same time; when the 
 henllh is bad, <tc. 
 
 3. Necrotif ustiliiyineu. The name given
 
 NEC 
 
 300 
 
 NER 
 
 by Sauvages to that species of mortification 
 which arises from the use of grain infected 
 bv " ustilago." or blight. 
 
 [NECTANDRA. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Lauraceae.] 
 
 [1. Nectatidra ciniiamonioides. Santa Fe 
 Cinnamon. The bark' of this species has 
 the smell and flavour of cinnamon, and is 
 employed as a substitute for it in some parts 
 of South America.] 
 
 [2. Nectandra cymbanim. Orinoko Sas- 
 safras. The bark of this species is bitter, 
 aromntic, and stomachic.] 
 
 [3. Nectatidra puchitry. A South Ame- 
 rican species supposed to furnish the " Pi- 
 churitn Beans." 
 
 [4. Nfctaiidra Rodiei. A species grow- 
 ing in British Guiana, believed to afford 
 the Bebeeru Bark, from which is obtained 
 the alkaloid bebeerin, much extolled lately 
 as a substitute for quinia.] 
 
 NECTARY. That part of a flower 
 which secretes nectar, or honey. The 
 term has been vaguely applied to several 
 parts which have no snob function. 
 
 NEEDHAMIANA CORPORA. A term 
 applied to the spermatozoa, or organized 
 animals, found in the seminal reservoirs 
 of the loligo, as observed by Needham. 
 
 NEGRO CACHEXY. Mai d'ettomac 
 of the French. A propensity for eating 
 dirt, peculiar to the natives of the West 
 Indies and Africa, and probably similar to 
 ckloratn. 
 
 [NEOPLASTY (vco s , new; v\aaau>, to 
 form). The reparation of parts by granu- 
 lations, adhesions, or autoplastic processes. 
 Burdach.] 
 
 NEPENTHES (vn, neg.; ncvBot, grief). 
 The ancient name of a drug, probably 
 opium, mentioned in Homer. Hence the 
 old pharmacopoeia termed the common 
 opiate pills nepenthe* opiatum. 
 
 [NEPETA CATARIA. Catnip. Ca- 
 taria. Ph. IT. S. A Labiate plant, an 
 infusion of which is used in domestic 
 practice, in amenorrhcea, infantile colic, 
 hysteria. Ac.] 
 
 '[NEPIIRODIUM FILIX MAS (Rich- 
 ard). Pfilypvdinni filix mas (Linn). Aspi- 
 diinn fi!i.r nifin (Schwartz). See this last.] 
 
 [NEPHROID (vi<(,p6f. a kidney: cJfof. 
 likeness). Reniform. Resembling a kid- 
 ney.] 
 
 NEPHROS (vttfpos)- Ren. A kidney; 
 the secreting organ of the urine. 
 
 1. Nephr-alijia (<TAyos. pain). Pain of 
 the kidneys, from calculus, or gravel. 
 
 2. tfephr-itic. Belonging to the kidney ; 
 H medicine which acts on the kidney. 
 
 3. Nephr-itis. Inflammation or other 
 disease of the kidney. 
 
 4. Nephro-logy (><5yof, an account). An 
 account or description of the kidneys. 
 
 5. Nephro-tomy (ropfi, section). The 
 operation of cutting a stone out of the 
 kidney. 
 
 NERA, or TODDY. A saccharine juice, 
 obtained in large quantities by wounding 
 the spad ees of the Sagitertis sacchartfer, 
 or Gomuto Palm, and receiving the liquor 
 in earthenware pots or bamboos. See 
 Joagary. 
 
 NEROLI OIL. Oleum Anrantii. Oi 
 procured from the flowers of the Citi-n 
 Anrantium, or sweet orange. 
 
 NERVES (nereus, a string). White 
 cords arising from the brain or the spinal 
 marrow, and distributed to every part of 
 the system. 
 
 I. Cerebral Nerves. 
 
 1. First p'tir, or olfactory nerves, ex- 
 panding on the membrane of the nose. 
 
 2. Second pair, or optic nerves, termi- 
 nating at the middle of the retina. 
 
 3. Third pair, or oculo-motory nerves, 
 distributed to the muscles of the eye. 
 
 4. Fourth pair, or nervi pathetici scu 
 trochleares, distributed to the superior 
 oblique muscle of the eye. 
 
 5. Fifth pair, trigemini, or trifncial 
 nerves, the grand sensitive nerves of the 
 head and face. It includes 
 
 1. The large, ganglionie, or trifucinl 
 portion, the sentient and organic 
 nerve of the face ; and 
 
 2. The small, aganglionic, or masti- 
 catory portion, the motor nerve of 
 the temporal, masseter, Ac. 
 
 6. Sixth pair, or abducens, distributed 
 to the external rectus of the eye. 
 
 7. Seventh pair, consisting of the por- 
 tio dura, facial, or the respiratory of the 
 face, of Bell ; and the portio mollig, or 
 auditory. 
 
 8. Eighth pair, or grand respiratory 
 nerve, consisting of 
 
 1. The r/!o*8o-pharif)ir[eal, penetrating 
 into the back of the tongue; 
 
 2. The pneitmn-yastric, nervi vagi, 
 par vaguin, or middle sympathetic: 
 and 
 
 3. The spinal accessory, nervus a. 
 par vHgiitn aecessorius, or superio 
 respiratory of the trunk, of Bell. 
 
 9. Ninth pair, sublingual, or hypo 
 glossal, terminating in the tongue. 
 
 II. Spinal Nerves. 
 
 1. Cervical nerves. Eight pairs ; the 
 first passing between the occipital bone 
 and atlas, and termed sub-occipital, or 
 tenth nerve of the head : the last passing 
 between the seventh cervical vertebra and 
 the first dorsal.
 
 NER 
 
 301 
 
 NEU 
 
 2. Dorsal nerves. Twelve pairs ; the 
 first issuing between the first two dorsal 
 vertebrae, the last between the twelfth 
 dorsal and the first lumbar vertebra. 
 
 3. Lumbar nerves. Five pairs ; the first 
 issuing between the first two vertebrae of 
 the loins, the last between the last verte- 
 bra and the sacrum. 
 
 4. Sacrul nerves. Generally six pairs; 
 the first issuing by the upper sacral holes, 
 the last by the notches at the upper part 
 of the coccyx. 
 
 III. Respiratory Nerves, arising from the 
 Medulla Obfttngata. 
 
 1. The fourth pair, or pathetic!. 
 
 2. Ihe portio din-a of the seventh. 
 
 3. The ylosso-pharyityeal nerve. 
 
 4. The par vaguni, and accessorius. 
 
 5. The phrenic nerve. 
 
 6. The ez-teriial respiratory. 
 
 7. The fifth, and certain gpinal nerves, 
 With the par vagum, should be distin- 1 
 guished as exciter* of respiration, the rest 
 being motors. Dr. M. Hull. 
 
 IV. Sympathetic Nerve. 
 A collection of ganglia and branches 
 connected with the sixth nerve, the Vidian 
 portion of the fifth, the portio dura, the 
 eighth, ninth, and all the spinal nerves. 
 It is, in fact, a collection of branches from 
 almost every nerve in the frame, which 
 join it at the adjacent ganglia. 
 
 NERVINE (nervinusf from nervus, a 
 nerve). Neurotic; that which relieves 
 disorders of the nerves, as autispasmo- 
 dics, A r. 
 
 [NERVOUS. Belonging or relating 
 to the nerves; strong, vigorous; excess- 
 ive irritability or mobility of the nervous 
 system.] 
 
 [1. Nerrous centres. The parts from 
 which the nerves originate, the brain, 
 spinal marrow, and ganglions.] 
 
 [2. Nervous fluid. A fluid supposed to 
 circulate in the nerves, and believed to be 
 the agent of sensation and motion.] 
 
 3. Nervous Quhini/. A name given by 
 Dr. Heberden to the globu* hysterical of 
 Dr. Darwin and other writers. 
 
 [4. Nervous syntem. The nerves of the 
 body considered collectively.] 
 
 5. Nervous Texluie. Neurine. One of 
 the chief component textures of organic 
 bodies. It exhibits two forms : the vesicular 
 nervous matter, which is grey or cineri- 
 tious in colour, and granular in texture, 
 and contains nucleated nerve vesicles ; 
 and the fibrous nervous matter, which is 
 white and tubular, though in some parts 
 its colour is gray and its fibres solid. 
 When both tliese kinds of nervous matter 
 are united into a variable-shaped body, 
 28 
 
 this is termed a nervous centre; and the 
 threads of fibrous matter which pass to 
 and from it are termed nerves. St'e Jiitcr- 
 tiuticitil. 
 
 NESTS. Edible Birds' next*. The 
 nests of a species of swallow inhabiting the 
 Indian Archipelago. They are formed of 
 a mucous slime secreted in the stomach of 
 the bird, and ejected for the purpose of 
 aiding in the construction of the nest. 
 They are used for thickening soup. 
 
 [NETTLE. Urtica Dioica.] 
 
 NETTLE-RASH. Elevations of tfie 
 cuticle, or wheals resembling the stiig of 
 the nettle. See Urticaria. 
 
 NEURAL ARCH (vtvpov, a nerve). That 
 arch of the vertebra which is placed above 
 the " centrum," for the protection of a 
 portion of the nervous axis. See Haemal 
 Arch. 
 
 NEURAL AXIS. Cerebro-*pi> al axit. 
 The central column of the nervous system, 
 comprising the cerebrum and the spinal 
 
 NEURAPOPHYSIS (vttpov, a nerve; 
 airciipvats, an apophysis). The name ap- 
 plied by Professor Owen to the autogenous 
 element on each side of the "neural arch" 
 of the vertebra. See Vertebra. 
 
 NEURINE (vevpov, a nerve). Another 
 name for nervous matter. See Nervous 
 Texture. 
 
 NE.URON (vevpov). A nerve; a cord 
 arising from the brain or spinal marrow. 
 
 1. Neur-alyia. (aXyos, pain). Nerve- 
 ache, or pain in a nerve. It occurs in 
 nerves of the face, and is then called /ace 
 ague, tic douloureux, Ac. 
 
 2. Neuri-lemma (A/^a, a coat). The 
 sheath of a nerve. 
 
 3. Neuro-logy (Adyoir, a description). The 
 doctrine of the nerves. 
 
 [4. Neuroma, Nenrotnation. A powerful 
 tumour on a nerve. Odier has given the 
 term Neuroma, to movable,, circumscribed, 
 and very painful tumours, caused, according 
 to him, by the swelling of a nerve. Crnigie 
 gives the epithet neuromation to those 
 pisiform painful tumours or hard tubercles 
 which form beneath the skin, and which 
 are seated in the subcutaneous ner"'ou 
 twigs. These are termed painful subioita- 
 neous tubercle by AVood] 
 
 [5. Neuroma I fici'a (pa^aKia, softening). 
 A softening of the nerves.] 
 
 [6. Neuro-plasty (n\aaau>, to form). A 
 term given by Serres to aganglionary trans- 
 formation of the ramifications of the nerves 
 of life, of relation, and of organic life.] 
 
 7. Neuro-pte.ra (vrepbv, a wing). Neo- 
 winged insects, as the dragon-fly, unt lion, 
 Ac.
 
 NED 
 
 302 
 
 NIP 
 
 S. Neuroses. Nervous diseases. A class 
 of diseases of Cullen. 
 
 9. Xeuro-sthenia (aOivos, force). An 
 excess of nervous irritation; an inflamma- 
 tory affection of the nerves. 
 
 10. Jfenro-tica. Medicines which pro- 
 duce a specific influence on the nervous 
 system. A term synonymous with nervine*. 
 
 11. Neuro-tomy (rojii), section). Dissec- 
 tion of the nerves. 
 
 12. Neitr-ypno-logy (Ss-voj, sleep; Adyoj, 
 a description). An account of nervous 
 leep, considered in relation to animal 
 magnetism. 
 
 NEUROSES (rtvpov, a nerve), Ner- 
 vous diseases, in which sense and motion 
 are impaired, without idiopathic pyrexia, 
 or any local disease ; the second class of 
 diseases in Cullen's nosology, comprising 
 the orders cotnata, adynamia;, spasmi, and 
 vesaniae. 
 
 [NEUTRAL MIXTURE. Liquor Po- 
 tassse Citratis. Ph. U. S. This is best 
 prepared by saturating fresh lemon jnice 
 with bicarbonate of potassa, and filtering. 
 It is a valuable diaphoretic. The dose is 
 from 3ij. to ss.] 
 
 NEUTRAL OINTMENT. Compound 
 ointment of lead, applied by Mr. Higgin- 
 bottom as a defence for ulcers after the 
 application of nitrate of silver. 
 
 NEUTRAL SALTS. Salts in which 
 the base is perfectly saturated with the 
 alkali, thus possessing the character nei- 
 ther of acid nor alkaline salts. 
 
 NEUTRALIZATION. A term denot- 
 ing the loss of characteristic properties, 
 which frequently attends chemical com- 
 bination. It is exemplified when an acid 
 a* d alkali are combined in such propor- 
 t. >iis that the compound does not change 
 t' c colour of litmus or violets. The com- 
 pound is called neutral, and one ingredient 
 is said to be neutralized or saturated by the 
 other. See Sal. 
 
 NICARAGUA WOOD. Peach wood. 
 A tree of the same genus (Catalpinia) as 
 the Brazil wood ; it grows near the lake of 
 Nicaragua. It is used as a dye. 
 
 NICKEL. A scarce white metal, oc- 
 curring in combination with other metals. 
 It is employed in potteries, and in the 
 manufacture of potcelain. 
 
 [1. Sulphate of Nickel. This salt is 
 =:iid by Prof. Simpson to be a gentle tonic, 
 and to have been given by him with great 
 benefit in obstinate periodic headache. The 
 dose is from half a grain to a grain, three 
 times a day.] 
 
 2. Cupfer-nfcJrel. False copper; a name 
 given by the German miners to the arse- 
 nical ore of nickel, after their vain attempts 
 to extract copper from it. 
 
 3. Speig*. An artificial arseniuret. 
 
 NICOTIANA. A genus of plants, of 
 which the species ttilacnm yields the 
 Virginian. Havana, and pigtail tobaccos 
 of the shops; the nmtica, the Syrian and 
 Turkish tobaccos; and the pereica, the fra- 
 grant tobacco of Shiraz. The term Nico- 
 tiann is derived from the name of Joan 
 Nicot, who sent the seeds or the plant to 
 France about the year 1560. 
 
 1. \_Nicntia, Nieotina,'] Nicotine. An or- 
 ganic base existing in the leaves, root, and 
 seeds of different species of Nicotiana, 
 
 2. A'icotianin. Concrete volatile oil of 
 tobacco, or tobacco-camphor, obtained by 
 submitting tobacco leaves with water, to 
 distillation. 
 
 NICTITATIO (nictito, to wink). [Nic- 
 titation.] Twinkling of the eyelids ; 
 winking. It occurs as a symptom in 
 amaurosis, generally accompanying a con- 
 vulsive state of the iris. See Memlrana 
 nictitans. 
 
 [NIGELLA SATIVA. Nutmeg-flower. 
 Small fennel -flower. A Ranunculaceous 
 plant, native of south of Europe and Syria, 
 and formerly used in medicine.] 
 
 [Nigellin. A peculiar bitter principle 
 obtained from Ni</e/la Sativa.~\ 
 
 [NIGHTBLINDNESS. See Hemera- 
 lopia.~\ 
 
 NIGHTMARE. See Tncubnt. 
 
 [NIGHTSHADE, AMERICAN. Phy- 
 
 tolficcti deeandrin.~\ 
 
 [NIGHTSHADE, DEADLY. Atropa 
 Belladonna.] 
 
 [NIGHTSHADE, PALESTINE. Sola- 
 mint atjefBJ.J 
 
 [NIGHTSHADE, WOODY. Solanutn 
 dulcamara.] 
 
 NIGRITIES (niger, black). Blackness; 
 thus, a caries is called ntgrities ossium, or 
 a blackness of the bone. 
 
 N I II I L A L B U M . Literally, wh ite 
 nothing; a former name of the flowers of 
 white oxide of zinc; lana pJiilosophica, or 
 philosophical wool, is a scarcely less cu- 
 rious designation. 
 
 [NIMA. A genus of plants of the na- 
 tural order Simarubaceae. 
 
 [A7a quastioides. A bitter tonic, and 
 used as such in the north of India.] 
 
 [NINE DAY FITS. A vulgar name for 
 7Vi.-w nafcentfum.] 
 
 NIOBIUM. A new metal discovered in 
 the Bavarian tantalite. Rose has given it 
 the name above stated, after A'iobe, the 
 daughter of Tantalus, to show the ana- 
 logy of the metal to Tantalium. See Pe- 
 lopinm. 
 
 NIPPLE. Papilla. The prominent 
 part of the integument in the centre of the 
 areola of the mamuia.
 
 NIR 
 
 303 
 
 NIT 
 
 NIRLES. The popular appellation of 
 the herpes phly eta-nodes, or rniliary herpes 
 of Bateman. 
 
 NISUS FORMATIVUS. Literally, a 
 formative effort ; a principle similar to 
 gravitation, applied by Blumenbnch to 
 organized matter, by which each organ is 
 endowed, as soon as it acquires structure> 
 with a vita propria. 
 
 NITRARIA, ARTIFICIAL. Saltpetre 
 plantations. Name given to those places 
 in which nitre is artificially produced. 
 
 N1TRAS. A nitrate; a compound of 
 nitric acid with a saliliable base. 
 
 1. Nitras potassce. The salt known by 
 the name of nitre, or saltpetre. 
 
 2. Nitras sodeE. Formerly called cubic 
 or quadrangular nitre. 
 
 3. Nitras calcis. Formerly called cal- 
 careous nitre. The ignited nigrate of lime 
 is called Baldwin's phosphorus. 
 
 4. Nitras ammonia. Formerly called 
 tiitrum flammans, from its property of ex- 
 ploding at the temperature of 600. 
 
 5. Nitras muyiiesicB. Also called mag- 
 ncsian nitre; it combines with the pre- 
 ceding salt, and forms a triple salt, called 
 the ammoniaeo-maanesian nit rate. 
 
 6. Nitras aryenti. Fused nitrate of 
 silver, or lunar caustic. 
 
 NITRATION. The hypothetical nitrate- 
 radical of by drnted nitric acid, or aqua 
 fortis, which becomes the nitratinnide of 
 hydrogen instead of the nitrate of water. 
 So the nitrate of potash becomes the nitra- 
 tionide of potassium, and so of all other 
 nitrates. 
 
 NITRE. Saltpetre. The common name 
 of the nitrate of potash. When fused, and 
 poured into moulds, it is called nal-prn- 
 nel/a, or crystal mineral; when mixed 
 with charcoal, and burnt, the residuum 
 was formerly called clysxna of nitre ; mixed 
 with carbonate of potash and sulphur, in 
 a warm mortar, it forms the fulminating 
 powder ; mixed with sulphur and charcoal, 
 It forms gunpowder; and when mixed with 
 sulphur and fine saw-dust, it constitutes 
 the powder of f union. 
 
 NITRIC ACID. A constituent of 
 nitre or saltpetre. From its corrosive 
 qualities, it is commonly called aqua fortis, 
 [q. v.] 
 
 NITROBENZIDE. Nitrobenzole, Nitro- 
 beuzule. A heavy oil, formed when ben- 
 zole is dissolved to saturation in fuming 
 nitric acid, and water added to the hot so- 
 lution. 
 
 NITROGEN (virpov, nitre; yevvau, to 
 produce ; so called from its being a gene- 
 rator of nitre). Azote. An elementary 
 principle, ionstituting four-fifths of the 
 volume of atmospheric air. It was for 
 
 merly called MepJiitic air, and, by Pri .stlcy, 
 phliigisticnted air. 
 
 1. Nitrous oridf. Formerly called by 
 Priestly, who discovered it. depnloyiti- 
 cated nitrous air ; but more properly prot- 
 oxide of nitrogen. Its common name is 
 laughing y<ts. 
 
 2. Nitric oxide, or nitrous gas. For- 
 merly called nitron* air; but, more pro- 
 perly, deutoxide of nitrogen. When mixed 
 with atmospheric air, nitrons acid vapours 
 are produced, of a red or orange brown 
 colour. 
 
 3. Nitrous acid. Formerly called fum- 
 ing nitrons acid. An acid of uncertain 
 constitution, termed hyponitrous by Turner. 
 
 4. Peroxide of nitrogen, A compound 
 forming the principal part of the nitron* 
 acid vapours above mentioned ; the nitrons 
 acid of Turner, the hyponitric acid or ni- 
 trous gas of Berzelius. 
 
 5. Nitric acid. A constituent of nitre 
 or saltpetre, and exit-ting only in combi- 
 nation. It is called aquafortis, Glauber's 
 spirit of nitre, ifcc. 
 
 6. Nitro-sacchnric acid. An acid pro- 
 cured from the sugar of gelatine and nitric 
 acid, by heat. 
 
 7. Nitro-leiicic acid. An acid formed 
 by treating lucine with nitric acid. 
 
 8. Nitro-mnriafic acid. A compound 
 acid formed by the union of the nitric and 
 muriatic acids; it is generally known by 
 the name of aqua reyia, from its property 
 of dissolving gold. 
 
 9. Ni/ro-napJithalase,} Three new pro- 
 
 10. Nitro-niipktJialese, [ ducts obtained 
 
 11. Nitro-naphthalise. J by the action of 
 nitric acid on naphthaline, and named 
 according to Laurent's plan of distin- 
 guishing compounds obtained success- 
 ively from the same root by the vowels, 
 a, e. i, o. Ac. 
 
 NITROGENTZED FOODS. Sub- 
 stances containing nitrogen, and sup- 
 posed to be the only substances capable of 
 being converted into blood, and of forming 
 organic tissues; hence they have been 
 termed by Liebig the plastic elements of 
 nutrition. 
 
 Non-nitrogenized foods. Substances 
 which contain no nitrogen, and supposed 
 to be incapable of forming organized or 
 living tissues. Liebig states that their 
 function is to promote the process of 
 respiration, and he therefore terms them 
 elements of respiration. 
 
 NITRONAPHTIIALK. A crystalline 
 substance, formed by the long-continued 
 action of nitric acid on naphthaline. For 
 the other compounds, see Nitroyen. 
 
 NITROPICRIC ACID. Carlatotie 
 acid; nitrophenisic acid. These are syno-
 
 NIT 
 
 NOS 
 
 nymes of picric acid, formed by the action 
 of nitric acid on various substances. 
 
 N1TROSALICIC ACID. An acid formed 
 by the action of nitric acid on hydruret 
 of salicyl. It forms yellow prisms, and, 
 with bases, yields yellow detonating salts. 
 
 [NITROPRUSSIDES. A series of salts 
 made by saturating nitroprussic acid, ge- 
 nerated by the action of nitric acid on 
 ferrocyanuret of potassium, with different 
 bases.] 
 
 [NITROUS OXIDE WATER. Searlet' 
 Oj-yyeiioini aerated water. Water impreg- 
 nated by pressure with five times its 
 volume of nitrous oxide, said to possess 
 tonic, resolvent, exhilarant, and diuretic 
 properties.] 
 
 NITROUS POWDER. A combination 
 of nitrate of potash with tartar emetic and 
 calomel. 
 
 NITRUM FLAMMANS. A name given 
 to nitrate of ammonia, from its property 
 of exploding, and being totally decomposed, 
 at the temperature of 600. 
 
 NITRUM PRISMATICUM. Prisma- 
 tic nitre ; a designation of nitrate of potash, 
 owing to its crystallizing in the form of a 
 six-sided prism, with dihedral summits, 
 which belongs to the "right prismatic" 
 system. Bee-Ory*tl*. 
 
 NITRUM SATURNTNUM. Plumbum 
 nitriciini. Nitrate of lead. 
 
 NOCTAMBULATIO (nor, nndta, night: 
 ambiiln, to walk). Sleep- walking; literally, 
 night-walking. 
 
 [NOCTURNAL EMISSION. Sperma- 
 torrhoea.] 
 
 NODE (nndun. a knot). A swelling of 
 a hone, or a thickening of the periosteum, 
 from a venereal cause. In botany, the 
 term mule signifies the thickened part of a 
 stem or branch from which a leaf Is deve- 
 loped. The space between two nodes is 
 termed an iuteriintle. 
 
 NODOSITY (nndug, a node). A calca- 
 reous concretion found in joints, in gout 
 or articular rheumatism. 
 
 NODULE (dim. of nodus, a node). A 
 little node; a small woody body found in 
 the bark of the beech, and some other 
 trees, and formed of concentric layers of 
 wood arranged around a central nucleus. 
 Dutrochet terms it an embryo-burl. 
 
 NODUS CEREBRI. A designation of 
 the pont Varolii, or tuber annulare of the 
 brain. 
 
 NOLI ME TANGERE (touch me not). 
 A name given by various writers to lnpn, 
 the seventh genus of the Tnterciilst of 
 Bateman. It is the cancer lupus of Sau- 
 rages, and the dartre roiif/emite of the 
 Irench writers. The disease is termed 
 from its impatience of handling, and its 
 
 being aggravated by most kinds of treat- 
 ment. See Lupus. 
 
 NOMA (i'0/iriui, to eat). Water-canker; 
 a form of sphaceljs occurring generally in 
 children, and also called stomacace gan- 
 grenosa seu maligna, necrosis infantilis, 
 gansrrenous aphtha;, itc. 
 
 [NOMAD, NOMADIC (vo//, pasturage). 
 Roving, wandering ; a name given to peo- 
 ple who have no fixed habitation, but rove 
 with their (looks from place to place.] 
 
 NOMENCLATURE. A general desig- 
 nation for the terms employed in any art 
 or science. 
 
 [NON-NATURALS. The ancient phy- 
 sicians comprehended under this term, 
 air, meat and drink, sleep and watching, 
 motion and rest, the retentions and excre- 
 tions, and the affections of the mind ; or, in 
 other words, those principal matters which 
 do not enter into the composition of the 
 body, but at the same time are necessary 
 to its existence.] 
 
 NOOTH'S APPARATUS. An appara- 
 tus invented by Nooth for the purpose of 
 making a solution of carbonic acid gas. 
 
 NORDHAUSEN SULPHURIC ACID. 
 This is the /timing or ffa.rony sulphuric 
 acid, as prepared at Nordhnusen. It is 
 usually a dark brown oily liquid, interme- 
 diate between the anhydrous and the mo- 
 nohydrnted acid, and gives out copious 
 white fumes in the air. 
 
 NORMAL (nnrrtin, a rule). That which 
 is regular; that in which there is no de- 
 viation from the ordinary structure. See 
 Abnormal* 
 
 NOSE. Xnstis. The organ of smell. 
 It is composed, superiorly, of bones, and 
 inferiorly of cartilages ; and it is lined by 
 a mucous membrane, termed the mcnibrnnn 
 pjtiiltnrin. or Schneicfei-enn membrane ; the 
 two movable sides are called alee ntisi, or 
 the wings of the nose. 
 
 [NOSOCOMIAL (nosnmmitim, a hospi- 
 tal). Relating to a hospital. Nosoeomial 
 practice, i. e., hospital practice.] 
 
 NOSOCOM1UM (viioof, disease; *^u, 
 to take care of). A hospital ; a place where 
 diseases are treated. 
 
 NOSOGRAPI1Y (vAaos, disease; yUtu, 
 to describe in writing). A description or 
 treatise of diseases. 
 
 NOSOLOGY (v6aof. disease; Arfyo?, de- 
 scription). An arrangement of diseases 
 according to their classes, orders, genera, 
 and species. 
 
 NOSTALGIA (voaros, a return ; a>ys, 
 pain). Home-sickness: a vehement desire 
 to return to one's country. AV>f<i/n.Vi 
 is the same morbid desire aggravated to 
 madness. NoKtrnnnin is a similar term, 
 derived from iwtti-as, of our country.
 
 NOS 
 
 305 
 
 NUX 
 
 NOSTRUM. Literally, our men ; a term 
 applied to a quack medicine, and indica- 
 tive of exelusivenesss. 
 
 [NOTENCEPHALUS (vuros, the back; 
 fy<cf'0((Aof, the brain). An epithet be- 
 stowed by G. St. Hilnire on monsters who 
 have their head with the brain on their 
 back.] 
 
 [NOTHUS (No0o?, spurious). Spurious, 
 Bastard.] 
 
 NOTOCHORD (3roj, the back ; xP?V< 
 chord ; Chorda vocalis). A term applied 
 to the fibro-eellulo-gelatinous column, con- 
 stituting the central basis of the neuro- 
 ekcleton in the embryo of every vertebrate 
 animal. See Skeleton. 
 
 [NOUFFER'S VERMIFUGE. Three 
 drachms of the root of the male fern, re- 
 duced to a fine powder, and mixed with 
 water : this constitutes one dose. Two 
 hours after taking the powder, a. bolus of 
 calomel, scammony, and gamboge is to be 
 fulrninistered.] 
 
 NOVARGEN 7 T. A substance used for 
 re-silvering plated articles, and prepared 
 hy moistening chalk with a solution of 
 oxide of silver in a solution of cyanide of 
 potassium. 
 
 NOYAUX (iinyrtn, the stone of a fruit). 
 A liqueur made I'rom bitter almonds. 
 
 NUCHA. Cervix. The hind part or 
 nape of the neck. 
 
 [NUCLEATED (nucleus, a kernel). 
 Having a nucleus. Applied to the ele- 
 mentary cell which is furnished with one 
 or more cytoblasts or nuclei. See Cyto- 
 blasf.] 
 
 NUCLEUS. The kernel of a nut, 
 The solid centre around which the parti- 
 cles of a crystal are aggregated. This 
 term is applied to the centre of the red 
 particles of the blood, and also to the pulp 
 of the teeth. 
 
 1. Nucleus cicatriculee. A granular mass 
 lituated beneath the germinal disk in the 
 hen's egg, also called cumulus proligenis, 
 or nucleus of the germinal disk. 
 
 2. Nucleus germinativtu. The germi- 
 nal spot found in the germinal vesicle of 
 the ovum. It is synonymous with macula 
 yerminativa. 
 
 3. Nucleus, in plants. A pulpy, conical 
 mass, constituting the central part of the 
 ovulum. 
 
 NUCULA (dim. of nun-, a nut). A 
 term applied by Desvaux to the fruit of 
 Ore oak, the hazel, Ac. It is commonly 
 called f//ntis. 
 
 NUCULANIUM. A superior, indehis- 
 cent, fleshy fruit, containing two or more 
 cells, and several seeds, as the grape. By 
 Desvaux it was called bucca ; from which 
 jt differs, however, in being superior. 
 26* 
 
 NUMBER. A term applied in Phreno 
 >gy to an organ which has been described 
 under the term Calculation. 
 
 NUMBNESS. Insensibility of touch, 
 or general feeling. 
 
 NUMMULARY (numnnis, money). A 
 term applied to the nputa in phthisis, when 
 they flatten at the bottom of the vessel like 
 a piece of money. 
 
 NUT. A dry, bony, indehiscent, one- 
 celled fruit, proceeding from a pistil of 
 three cells, and inclosed in a cupule, at 
 the hazel, acorn, Ac. 
 
 NUTANS (in/to, to bend). Nodding; 
 inclining from the perpendicular with the 
 upper extremity pointing downward. 
 
 NUTGALL. An excrescence of the 
 bark of the Qtiercxs infectoria, or the 
 Gall or Dyers' Oak, caused by the punc- 
 ture of a hymenopterous insect, of the 
 tribe called Gul/leo/te. The egg is depo- 
 sited and hatched inside the gull, the 
 young insect undergoes its transforma- 
 tions, and, in its imago state, perforates 
 the gall and escapes. The galls from 
 which the insect has escaped, are called 
 ichite f/allx, from their lighter colour; 
 those gathered before the insect hag 
 escaped are called black or blue, and green 
 galls. 
 
 NUTMEG. The seed of the Myristica 
 Offioinalis, [Myristica moacliota, Willd.] 
 or Nutmeg tree. The common nutmeg 
 of commerce was formerly called the fe- 
 male nutmeg; a longer kind of nutmeg, 
 imported in the shell, being called the 
 male iintmef/. 
 
 [NUTMEG-FLOWER. Ni'gella Sa- 
 tiva.] 
 
 NUTRITION (nutrin, to nourish). The 
 process of nourishing the frame. 
 
 [NUTRITIVE CENTRE. A cell, 
 the nucleus of which is the permanent 
 source of successive broods of young 
 cells, which, from time to time fill the 
 cavity of their parent, and carrying with 
 them the cell-wall of the parent, pass off, 
 in certain directions, and under certain 
 forms, according to the texture or organ 
 of which their parent forms a part, 
 Gaochir.] 
 
 NUX. A nut; a term applied by some 
 botanists to the fruit of the borago, the 
 lithospermum, Ac. It is more generally 
 called acficenhtm. 
 
 Nnx baccntn. A term sometimes applied 
 to the fruit of the taxus, Ac. Desvaux 
 calls it aphnlerocarpnm. 
 
 [JJUX MOSCHATA. Nutmeg. Th? 
 kernels of the fruit of the Myn'mica w- 
 chata.] 
 
 NUX VOMICA. The common term 
 for the seeds of the Strychtwa HIM- vvmu-a.
 
 NYC 3i 
 
 The plant yields a poisonous principle 
 culled ttrycJinia. 
 
 Xu.r ><, mien lark. This has heen de- 
 termined to be identical with//*e Angus- 
 tiira, and is sold at Calcutta under the 
 name of rohun. 
 
 NYCTALOPIA (vt>?, WKT&S, night; u>\p, 
 the eye). T7s noctnrniin. Night-eye, or 
 tLay-blindnett, vulgarly called owl-sight; 
 an affection of the sight, in which the pa- 
 tient is blind in the day, but sees very well 
 at night. It is sometimes called night- 
 blindness. The term has been confounded 
 with hemeralopia ; the following distinc- 
 tion is given by Dr. Forbes : 
 
 1. Xyct'it<>)>ia. Vision lost or obscure 
 by day, comparatively good at night 
 night-sight, day-blindness. 
 
 2. JJemeralopia. Vision lost or obscure 
 by niyht, good, or comparatively good, 
 by day day-sight, night-blindness, hen- 
 blindness. 
 
 XYMPIJJE (ytftiftai, Nymphs). Labia 
 tiiiii'n-a. Two semi-circular glandular 
 membranes, situated within the labia ma- 
 
 ll OBL 
 
 jura of the pudendum ; so called brcnnse 
 they direct the course of the urine, and 
 preside over its emission, as the Nymphs 
 do over fountains. 
 
 1. Xympho-maiiia (/iavi,j, mildness). Las- 
 civious madness in females ; in males it is 
 the sati/riasis f sirens of Cullen. 
 
 2. Nymplio-tomia (rofifi, section). The 
 operation of removing the nymphae. 
 
 [NYMPH JSA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Nymphaeaeeae.] 
 
 [1. NympJi&a alba. White water-lilly 
 A European species, the root of which 
 was, by the ancients, considered aphro- 
 disiac.] 
 
 [2. NympTieea odornta. Sweet-scented 
 water-lilly. An indigenous plant, the 
 root of which is very astringent, and has 
 been used in the form of poultice as a dis- 
 cutient application. 
 
 NYSTAGMUS (vvcray^bs, from vvarafa, 
 to be sleepy). A term applied by Plenck 
 to denote habitual squinting. It occurs in 
 amaurosis, as an involuntary penduluui- 
 like rolling of the eyeball. 
 
 
 
 OAK-APPLE. A well-known gall, of 
 spongy texture, produced on the Quercus 
 j,>-t/n?'(tatn. See NntgaH. 
 
 OAK-BARK. The bark of the Qnercus 
 jirdiinciilata, or common British Oak ; em- 
 ployed for iff astringent properties, which 
 are similar to those of other vegetable pro- 
 duets containing tannic acid. 
 
 OAK-GALL. Gall-nut. An excres- 
 cence f jund on the Quercus infeotoria, or 
 Gull, '/r Dyers' oak, a native of Asia Minor. 
 Sec Jalltr.. 
 
 OAT-MEAL. Farena ex arena semini- 
 bni. A meal prepared by grinding the 
 grains (caryopsides) of the Avena sativn, or 
 Common Oat. 
 
 OATS. Sent inn arena crnda. The 
 grains (caryopsides) of the Avena sativa, 
 or Common Oat. When deprived of 
 their integuments, they are called groats, 
 or grutum ; and these, when crushed, 
 are termed Embden groat*. By grinding 
 the oat, a farina is obtained, called oat- 
 meal ; and, by boiling an ounce of this, 
 with three quarts of water, to a quart, 
 voter gruel is prepared. 
 
 OB. A Latin preposition, employed 
 in some botanical terms, and denoting 
 inverKion ; thus, o&ovate means inversely 
 ovate; o&cordatc, inversely cordate; ob- 
 
 conical, inversely conical. Hence it \a 
 evident that this prefix must be restricted 
 to terms which indicate that the upper 
 and lower parts of a body are of a different 
 width. 
 
 OBESITY (obesns, corpulent; from ob 
 and ed<i, to eat). Fatness, corpulency : an 
 excessive development of fat in the body ; 
 it is synonymous with polysarcia. There 
 are two varieties, viz.: 
 
 1. General obesity, extending over the 
 body and limbs; a kind of drcpsy of ani- 
 mal oil, instead of a dropsy of water. 
 
 2. Splanchnic obesity, confined to the 
 organs. It most generally overloads the 
 omentum, and gives that rotundity to tli 
 abdomen which is vulgarly called pot-belly, 
 and described, in the person of Falsraff, as 
 "a huge hill of flesh," "a globe of sinful 
 continents." 
 
 OBLIQUUS. Oblique or slanting; not 
 direct, perpendicular, or parallel. 
 
 1. Obliqitns ei-ternim. A muscle of the 
 abdomen, also called dencendens, arising 
 from the eight lowest ribs, and inserted 
 into the linea alba and the pubes. 
 
 2. Obl'fjiiiix interims. A muscle situated 
 within the preceding, also called ascendent 
 or mitior, arising from the spine of the 
 ilium, <tc., and inserted into the cartilagei
 
 OBL 
 
 307 
 
 OCC 
 
 of the seventh and all the false ribs, Ac. 
 This, nnd the preceding muscle, turn the 
 trunk upon its axis, Ac. 
 
 3. Obliqitnx inferior. A muscle which 
 arises from the outer edge of the orbitar 
 process of the upper jaw-bone, and is 
 inserted into the sclerotica. It is also 
 called breoittiittus ocn/i, from being the 
 shortest muscle of the eye. This and 
 the following muscle are said to roll the 
 eye, and have hence been named ci>ci/m- 
 agciitcs ; and, from the expression they 
 impart, amatorii. 
 
 4. Obliqinu superior. A muscle which 
 arises from the optic foramen, passes 
 through the ring of the cartilaginous 
 pulley which is in the margin of the 
 socket, and is inserted into the sclerotica. 
 It is also called longimimus ocn/i, from 
 being the longest muscle of the eye ; and 
 troch/earis, from its passing through the 
 trochlea or pulley. 
 
 OBLITERATION (ob/itei-o, to efface). 
 The closure of a canal or cavity of the 
 body, by adhesion of its parietes. 
 
 OBLIVION (obliviscor, to forget). 
 Annieilia. Forgetfulness ; failure of me- 
 mory. 
 
 OBOMA'SUM. The fourth stomach of 
 the Ruminantia. See Omasum. 
 
 OBSIDIANUM. A species of glass, 
 discovered by one Obsidius, in Ethiopia. 
 Pliny says that Obsidianum was a sort of 
 colour with which vessels were glazed ; 
 and Libavius applies the term to glass of 
 antimony. 
 
 OBSTE'TRIC (obstetrix, a midwife). 
 Belonging to midwifery. Pliny uses the 
 term obstetricia, sc. ojficia, for the office of 
 a midwife. 
 
 OBSTI PATIO (obstipo, to stop up). A 
 form of costiveness, in which the fasces, 
 when discharged, are hard, slender, and 
 often scybalous; one of the episcJicaes of 
 Cullen. 
 
 OBSTI'PUS (ob, and stipes, a stake). 
 Stiff, awry. Hence the term caput obsti- 
 piim, for torticollis, or wry-neck. 
 
 OBSTRUENTS (obstnto, to shut up). 
 Medicines which close the orifices of ves- 
 els, Ac. 
 
 OBTUNDENTS (obtundo, to make 
 blunt). Substances which sheathe, or 
 bhnit, irritation ; a term applied by the 
 humoral pathologists to remedies which 
 are supposed to soften the acrimony of the 
 humours. 
 
 OBTURA'TOR (obtitro, to stop up). 
 The name of two muscles of the thigh, and 
 of a nerve, [an artery, vein, foramen, and 
 ligament]: 
 
 ]. Obturator extcrnus ; arising from the 
 obturator foramen, Ac., and inserted into 
 
 the root of the trochanter mnjor. It is 
 sometimes called rotator fcmoris extror- 
 suni. 
 
 2. Obturator intermix; arising anj in- 
 serted as the externus, ani formerly called 
 marsiipialis, or bin-salis. This and the 
 preceding muscle move the thigh back- 
 wards, and roll it upon its axis. 
 
 3. Nervits obturatorius. The obturator 
 nerve, which comes principally from the 
 second and third lumbar nerves, and some- 
 times from the fourth. 
 
 [4. Obturator artery. This arises most 
 commonly from the hypogastric, but not 
 unfrequently from the epigastric. 
 
 [5. Obturator rein. This corresponds 
 generally to the artery. 
 
 [6. Obturator or thyroid foramen. A 
 large oval foramen between the ischiuua 
 and pubis. 
 
 [7. Obturator liyfrment or membrane. A 
 teridino- fibrous membrane stretched across 
 the obturator foramen, having an opening 
 in the upper pnrt for the passage of the 
 obturator vessels and nerve.] 
 
 OBVOLUTE. A form of vernation or 
 aestivation, in which the margins of on 
 leaf alternately overlap those of the leaf 
 which is opposite to it. 
 
 [OCCIPITAL. Belonging to the occi- 
 put.] 
 
 OCCIPITO-FRONTALIS. The nanu 
 of a muscle which arises from the trans- 
 verse ridge of tlie occipital bone, passei 
 over the upper part of the cranium, and 
 is inserted into the orbicularis palpe- 
 brarum and the skin under the eye- 
 brows. A slip, sometimes called pyrii- 
 midalis nail, goes down over the nasal 
 bones, and is fixed by its base to the com- 
 pressor nasi. This muscle has been also 
 termed epicranins, b! renter, or digastricui, 
 capitis, Ac. It raises the eyebrow, wrin- 
 kles the forehead, Ac, 
 
 OCCIPUT (ob caput). The back part 
 of the head ; the part oppotite to the front 
 or sinciput. 
 
 On occipitis. The occipital bone, situ- 
 ated at the posterior, middle, and inferior 
 part of the skull. It was termed by Soein- 
 mering pars occipitalis ossis spheno-occipi- 
 talis, because he considered the sphenoVd 
 and occipital as but one bone, they i>ciug 
 never found separate in the adult. 
 
 OCCLUSIO (occluclo, to close up). [Oc- 
 clusion.] Total or partial closure of a 
 vessel, cavity, or hollow organ. 
 
 1. Occlusio pupi/leE lympfiatica. Clo- 
 sure of the pupil by an adventitious mem- 
 brane. 
 
 2. Occliisio ptipi/la cum synecfiid potte- 
 riori. Closure of the pupil, with adhesion 
 of its margin to an opaque capsule, th
 
 occ 
 
 308 
 
 (EXO 
 
 fens bei/ig at the same time generally, 
 if not always, opaque; a consequence of 
 iritis. 
 
 OCCULT (nccultHs). Hidden; as ap- 
 plied to disease*, the causes and treatment 
 of which are not understood ; or to quulitiw 
 of bodies, which do not admit of any ra- 
 tional explanation. 
 
 [OCHLESIS (otfos, a crowd). A term 
 applied by Gregory to designate the gene- 
 ral condition of disease, produced by the 
 accumulation of a vast number of sick per- 
 gjns under one roof.] 
 
 OCHRE (&%(>&<, pale). An argillaceous 
 earth, impregnated with iron of a red or 
 yellotc colour; used in painting. 
 
 OCHKEA. Literally, a boot. A mem- 
 braneous tube, sheathing the stem of rhu- 
 barb and other plants, and consisting of 
 two stipules cohering by their margins. 
 
 [OCIMUM. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Labiatae.] 
 
 [Ocimuni liasillcum. Basil. This spe- 
 cies is a native of India and Persia, and 
 has the ordinary properties of the aroma- 
 tic plants. The seeds are used in India 
 as a remedy in gonorrhoea and nephritic 
 affections.] 
 
 OCTA'NA (octo, eight). Sub. febris. 
 An erratic intermitting fever, which re- 
 turns every eighth day. 
 
 OCTANDRIA (3*' eight; uvhp, a male). 
 The eighth elite* of plants in the Linnaean 
 system, characterized by their flowers 
 having eight stamens. Hence 
 
 Oftandroiig; having eight stamens of 
 nearly equal length. 
 
 Octo-gynia (yuvi), a female). The name 
 given by Linnaeus to those orders of 
 plants which have eight pistils in their 
 flowers. 
 
 [OCTARIUS. The eighth part of a 
 wine-gallon.] 
 
 OCULAR SPECTRES. Phatitasmata. 
 Imaginary objects floating before the 
 eyes, and assuming the form of muscae vo- 
 litantes, net-work, sparks, iridescent ap- 
 pearance, Ac. 
 
 OCULIST (oculiis, the eye). One who 
 practices in diseases of the eye. 
 
 [OCYTOCIC (ofrf, quick; TOKOS, labour). 
 That which quickens parturition.] 
 
 OD. A name proposed by Reichenbach 
 for*he peculiar force or influence produced 
 on the nervous system by all magnetic 
 agents, and, according as it is found in 
 crystals, magnets, the living body, heat, 
 light, Ac., he terms it crystalloid, magnet- 
 oid, bifid, thfrnifid, jifiotod, &c. 
 
 ODORAMENTA (odor, odour). Odora- 
 ments; substances employed in medicine 
 c-n account of their odour : as sachet, or 
 west-bag ; pot-pourri, or scent-jar, Ac. 
 
 ODAXISMUS (<W u #u>, to bite). Pain 
 or irritation of the gums, indicating the 
 period of teething. 
 
 D U S (Atoiis, (Mdvroj). Dens. The 
 Greek term for a tooth. 
 
 1. Odont-ngra (aypa, a seizure). Gout 
 in the teeth ; pain in the teeth, as a sequela 
 of gout or rheumatism. 
 
 2. Odont-tifyia (oAyof, pain). Tooth- 
 ache; pain in the teeth. Remedies for the 
 toothache are called odontalgies. 
 
 3. Odotitiasis. Dentition, or the cuttin 
 of teeth. 
 
 4. Odont-oides (eiios, likeness). Tooth 
 like ; the name of a process of the dentata, 
 or second vertebra. 
 
 [5. OdHiitolngy (Aiiyoj, a discourse). A 
 treatise on the teeth.] 
 
 (EDE'MA (otAtiiia, from oii/ia, to swell). 
 Literally, a swelling of any kind : but now 
 confined to a swelling of a dropsical nature, 
 situated in the cellular tissue, and com- 
 monly called watery swelling or puffing. 
 The affection, when extensive, and accom- 
 panied with a general dropsical tendency, 
 is termed timii<nrc. 
 
 [OZNANTHE (oJVoj, wine; ui/floy, a flow- 
 er). A genus of plants of the natural order 
 Umbelliferae. Apiaeete (Lindley). 
 
 1. CEnantlie croeiitrt. Hemlock-drop, 
 wort, or Dead-tongue : the most ener- 
 getic of the nareotico- acrid UmbeUiferout 
 plants. It has been called five-fingered 
 root. 
 
 [2. CEnantTie phellnndrium. Fine leaved 
 water-hemlock. The seeds have been said 
 to be aperient, diuretic, expectorant, and 
 sedative.] 
 
 (ENANTHIC ETHER (olvog, wine; SvBos, 
 flower). An oily liquid, which gives the 
 characteristic odour to all wines. 
 
 GSutmtkic acid. An acid found in the 
 foregoing compound, in combination with 
 ether. 
 
 [CEiianthin. A peculiar resinoid prin- 
 ciple found by M. Gerding in (Enanthe 
 fittulofa*] 
 
 (ENANTHOL. A colourless, limpid 
 aromatic liquid, produced in the distillation 
 of castor oil. It rapidly oxidizes in the 
 air, and becomes oenaiithylic acid. By the 
 action of nitric acid, it yields an isomeric 
 compound called metceatithol. 
 
 CENANTHYLIC ACID. An acid pro- 
 cured by the action of nitric acid on cas- 
 tor oil. 
 
 [CENOTHERA B1ENNIS. Tree Prim- 
 rose, Evening Primrose, Scabish, Scabi- 
 ous. An indigenous plant, the bark of 
 which is mucilaginous and astringent, and 
 a decoction of it has been beneficially em- 
 ployed by Dr. R. E. Griffith in infantile 
 eruptions, in tetter, Ac.]
 
 <ESO 
 
 309 
 
 (ESOPHAGUS (o'uj, o<roi, to carry 
 <iy, to eat. The carrier of food ; th< 
 gullet ; a tnuseulo-membranous canal 
 extending from the lower part of the 
 pharynx to the superior orifice of the 
 stomach. 
 
 1. (Enophageal cords. Two elongate! 
 cords, formed of the pneuraogastrl 
 nerves, which descend along the eeso 
 phagus. 
 
 2. (Exophageal glands. A name some 
 times given to the mucous follicles of thi 
 oesophagus. 
 
 [3. (Esophngitis (terminal itis). Inflam- 
 mation of the oesophagus.] 
 
 4. CEsopkago-tomy (TO/II), section). The 
 operation of cutting into the oesophagus 
 for the purpose of extracting any foreign 
 body. 
 
 [(ESTRUM (otarpos, venereal orgasm) 
 The orgasm or strong excitement expe- 
 rienced during the operation of the appe- 
 tites or passions.] 
 
 (ESTRUS (otaTpos). The Breeze, or 
 Gad-fly; a variety of ancaria, the larvae 01 
 which, called but*, are found convoluted in 
 the mucus and faeces of man, but more 
 generally in those of the horse. 
 
 OFFICINAL (offitina, a shop). A term 
 applied to any medicines directed by the 
 colleges to be kept in the shops. 
 
 OFFSET. Propagnlum, A short branch 
 of certain herbaceous plants, which is ter- 
 minated by a tuft of leaves, and is capable 
 of taking root when separated from the 
 parent plant, as in Houseleek. It differs 
 little from the runner. 
 
 OIDUM ABORTIFACIENS (i,Hv, an 
 egg; ttSos, likeness). A mucedenous fun- 
 gus, supposed to be the same as the ergot- 
 mould. This substance has recently been 
 efc-rred to the genus Hynieuula, and spe- 
 jies clav<n. 
 
 OIL (oleum, from olea, the olive). The 
 lesignation of a number of unctuoi<| li- 
 quors, which give a greasy stain to paper. 
 These have been divided into the fixed oils 
 and the volatile oils. 
 
 1. Fixed Oih. These are comparatively 
 fixed in the fire, and give a permanently 
 greasy stain to paper. The term philo- 
 lopher'n oil was formerly given to them 
 when acrid and empyreumatic ; and oil 
 of brick, from their being sometimes ob- 
 tained in this state, by steeping hot brick 
 in oil, and submitting it to distillation. 
 They are vegetable or animal. 
 
 1. Vegetable Oil*; obtained from vege- 
 tables by expression, with or without 
 heat : in the latter case they are termed 
 cold-drawn. Some of them lose their 
 limpidity on exposure to the air, and 
 are hence called drying oils. 
 
 2. Animal Oila ; obtained from animal*, 
 by boiling. They are o/!d or fluid. 
 
 2. Volatile Oih. These are so" called 
 from their evaporating, or flying off, 
 when exposed to the air; they are also 
 called emieiitnil, from their constituting 
 the chief ingredient, or esucnr.e, of the 
 vegetable -from which they are obtained ; 
 the other parts being considered as an use- 
 less cnpnt mortunm. 
 
 OIL OF SPIKENARD. Graes oil of 
 Namur; a volatile oil, yielded by the An 
 dropogon calamus aromaticiis. It is not the 
 spikenard of the ancients, whicn Professor 
 Royle conceives to be the Nurdoxta^hyt 
 Jutamansi. The name of the oil of spike- 
 nard is, therefore, incorrect. 
 
 OIL OF WINE. f/ffiiy oil of wine. 
 The Oleum sethereum of the pharmacopoeia. 
 See Etherofe. 
 
 [OINTMENT. See Uii t iurt><m.'] 
 
 [OKRA. Okr<i giitiibo. Hib incus enctt- 
 leiittts. A malvaceous annual the fruit of 
 which abounds in mucilage.] 
 
 OLD OIL, The name given by watch- 
 makers to olive oil, after it h as been puri- 
 fied and reduced to limpidity. 
 
 OLEA DESTILLATA. Distilled, vo- 
 latile, or essential oils. The British phar- 
 macopoeia directs these to be prepared 
 by distillation only ; the French Codex 
 orders several of them to be prepared by 
 expression. 
 
 [The following are officinal (Pharin. 
 U. S.): 
 
 1. 0/c-iim . Anisi. Oil of Anise. See/Vm- 
 pittcllti Anisttm. 
 
 2. Oleum Cari. Oil of Caraway. See 
 Carum cnrui. 
 
 3. Oleum CarynpJiylli. Oil of Cloves. 
 See CaryopJiyllHt aromoticnt. 
 
 4. Oleum Chtnopodii. Oil of Wormseed. 
 See Chenopodium anthelminticum, 
 
 5. Oleum Ciibebce. Oil of Cnbebs. See 
 Piper Culiebci. 
 
 6. Olenm Foeniculi. Oil of Fennel-seed. 
 Bee Fceniciilum vulgare. 
 
 7. Oleum Gun/thence. Oil of Partridge- 
 berry. See Giin/theria procumbent. 
 
 8. Oletnn HfdeovHB. Oil of Pennyroyal. 
 Bee Hedeoma pulegioidei. 
 
 9. Oleum Jnniperi. Oil of Juniper. So 
 Juniperui communii. 
 
 10. Oleum Lavandiilte. Oil of Lavender. 
 See Lavandnla vera. 
 
 11. Olenm MenlJia; piperitte. Oil of Pep- 
 jermint. See J/enthu piperita. 
 
 12. Oleum Menllice viridft. Oil of Spear, 
 mint. See Jlfeiittin viridls. 
 
 13. Olenm MonardtB. Oil of Horscmint 
 See Monarda punctatn. 
 
 14. Olenm Orfgani. Oil of Origanum, 
 see Oruganuin viilgure.
 
 OLE 
 
 310 
 
 OLE 
 
 15. Oleum PimentcB. Oil of Pimento. 
 ts e Myrtuf pimento. 
 
 16. OlewnRotmiirini. Oil of Rosemary. 
 B t Hosmarinnx officiiirtlis. 
 
 17. Oleum SabiiKB. Oil of Savine. See 
 J\ aiperus Sobina. 
 
 '8. Oleum Sassafras. Oil of Sassafras, 
 Be* Sassafras officinale. 
 
 19. Oleum Valeriana. Oil of Valerian. 
 6e Valeriana officfnalit, 
 
 2-). Oleum Copaiba. Oil of Copaiba. 
 See Copaifera offidnalis. 
 
 21. Oleum. Succini. Oil of Amber. 
 
 27. Oleum Succini Rectification. Recti- 
 fied -iil of Amber. 
 
 23. Oleum Tabaci. Oil of Tobacco. See 
 
 2fico'i(ini Tribcicuni.] 
 
 OLEA EXPRESSA. Expressed or 
 fixed oils. These are obtained from ani- 
 mal matter by fusion, and from vegetables 
 by expression, or decoction with water. 
 
 OLEACE^E. The Olive tribe of Dico- 
 tyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs with 
 haves opposite ; flowers regular, monopeta- 
 lous, hermaphrodite, or dioecious : stamens 
 two; ovarium simple, superior, 2-celled; 
 seeds pendulous. 
 
 Olea Eiiropcea. The European Olive, 
 the products of which are a resiniform 
 exudation, called lecca gum; and a dru- 
 paceous fruit, which, in the unripe state, 
 constitutes the olive of commerce, and in 
 the ripe state yields olive oil. 
 
 OLEAGINOUS (oleum, oil). That which 
 contains or resembles oil. 
 
 OLECRANON (&\ivr,, the ulna; Kfdvuv, 
 the head). The large apophysis, consti- 
 tuting the elbow, or head of the ulna. 
 
 OLEFIANT GAS (oleum, oil; fio, to 
 become). A compound gas consisting of 
 carbon vapour and hydrogen, and now 
 viewed as a compound of the organic ra- 
 dical acetyl with hydrogen. Its name was 
 derived from its forming an oily substance 
 with chlorine. 
 
 OLEIC ACID (oleum, oil). An acid 
 forming the essential part of fat oils which 
 are not drying, as oil of almonds. 
 
 1. Ofeine. The oleate of oxide of gly- 
 ceryl, forming the greater part of the fat 
 oils, and of most of the solid fats found in 
 nature. 
 
 2. Ole'ene. This and elaene are two hy- 
 drocarbons formed by distillation of the 
 metoleic and hydroleic acids. 
 
 OLEO-RESINS. Native compounds of 
 volatile oil and resin, the proper juices of 
 coniferous and other plants. 
 
 OLEO-RICINIC ACID. An acid pro- 
 cured by distillation from castor oil, along 
 with the ricinic and stearo-ricinic acids. 
 
 OLEOSACCHARUM (<>hum, oil: a- 
 
 carum, sugar). The name given to a 
 
 mixture of oil and sugar incorporated with 
 each other, to render the oil more easily 
 diffusible in watery liquors. 
 
 OLERA. Plural of oltis, a pot-herb. A 
 class of alliaceous and cruciferous plants, 
 yielding the allyle oils, and constituting 
 the "officinal, volatile, pungent stimuli" 
 of Dr. Duncan. 
 
 OLERACEOUS (ol,,g, any garden herbs 
 for food). An epithet applied to pot-herbs 
 or plants grown for food. 
 
 OLEUM (olea, the olive). Oil ; an une 
 tuous liquid, animal or vegetable. See 
 Oil and Olea. 
 
 1. Oleum (nn'maJe. Animal oil ; an 
 emyiyreumatic oil obtained by distillation 
 from animal substances, and called Dip- 
 pel's oil. 
 
 2. Oleum eethereum. Liberia! oil, or 
 oil of wine, used as an ingredient in the 
 compound spirit of aether. 
 
 3. Oleum sulpfniratitm. Sulphuretted 
 oil, formerly simple balsam of sulphur. 
 
 4. Oleum e vitellis. Oil of eggs; obtained 
 by boiling the yolks, and then submitting 
 them to pressure; fifty eggs yield about 
 five ounces of oil. It is used on the conti- 
 nent for killing mercury. 
 
 5. Oleum vivum. A name given by some 
 Latin writers to bitumen, when in a fluid 
 state. See Bitumen. 
 
 [6. Oleum Amygdalae. Oil of Almonds. 
 The fixed oil of the kernels of the fruit of 
 Amygdalus communing . 
 
 [7. Oleum Amygdalae amara>. Oil of 
 Bitter Almonds. The oil obtained by dis- 
 tilling with water the kernels of the fruit 
 of Amygdalus comnninis, variety anirrrcr.] 
 
 [8. Oleum Bergamii. Oil of Bergamot. 
 The volatile oil of the rind of the fruit of 
 Citrus Limetta.] 
 
 [9. Oleum Biibiiluin. Neats-foot oil. 
 The oil prepared from the bones of Bos 
 domestictis.] 
 
 [10. Oleum Cinnamomi. Oil of Cinna- 
 mon. The volatile oil of the bark of Cin- 
 nrimrimum Zeylanicum, and of C. aromati- 
 
 [11. Oleum Limonis. Oil of Lemons. 
 The volatile oil of the rind of the fruit of 
 Citrus Limonum.'] 
 
 [12. Oleum Lini. Flaxseed oil. The 
 oil of the seeds of Li num. wtitatitgimum.] 
 
 [13. Oleum 3furrhuae. Cod-liver oil. A 
 fixed oil obtained from the liver of Gadn 
 Mt>rrhua.~\ 
 
 [14. Oleum 3fyrfticee. Oil of Nutmeg. 
 The volatile oil of the kernels of the fruit 
 of Mt/ristica moschata.] 
 
 [15. Oleum Olii-a: Olive oil. The oil 
 of the fruit of Oleu L'uropasa.] 
 
 [16. Oleum Rid ni. Castor oil. The oil 
 of the seeds otltieiniu communie.]
 
 OLF 
 
 311 
 
 OMP 
 
 [17. Oleum Rosa. Oil of Roses, The 
 volatile oil of the petals of Rosa centi- 
 folia.\ 
 
 [18. Oleum Terebinthince. Oil of Tur- 
 pentine. The volatile oil distilled from the 
 turpentine of Pi nun palustris, and other 
 species of /*/!.] 
 
 [19. Oleum Tiglii. Croton oil. The oil 
 of the seeds of Croton tiglium.] 
 
 OLFACTORY (ol/aeio, to smell). Be- 
 longing to the smell ; the name of the first 
 pair of cerebral nerves, Ac. 
 
 OLFACTUS (olfncio, to smell). The 
 sense of smell, or the act of smelling. 
 
 OLIBANUM. A gum-resin, the pro- 
 duce of the fioswellia strrata. It hns been 
 supposed to be the thu, or frankincense 
 of the ancients. 
 
 OLIGO- (<5>>iyo?, little, few). A term 
 used in Greek compounds, to denote that 
 the number of any thing is small, not 
 indefinite. It is contrasted by the prefix 
 poly- (irffXis, many), signifying that the 
 number is large and not definite. Thus 
 we have o/i'</o-spermous and/>u/y-spermous 
 fruits. 
 
 OLIVARIS (oliva, an olive). Resem- 
 bling an olive; hence, the term corpora, 
 olivaria denotes two olive-shaped emi- 
 nences of the medulla oblongata. 
 
 OLIVE OIL. The oil expressed from 
 the ripe fruit of the Olea Europaa. There 
 are four kinds of olive oil, known in the 
 districts where it is prepared, viz., in Aix 
 and Montpellier: 
 
 1. Virgin oil. The oil which separates 
 spontaneously from the paste of crushed 
 olives; or, that obtained from the olives 
 ground to a paste, and submitted to slight 
 pressure. 
 
 2. Ordinary oil. The oil prepared by 
 pressing the olives, previously crushed and 
 mixed with boiling water ; or, that made 
 from the olives which have been used for 
 obtaining the virgin oil. 
 
 3. Oil of the infernal regions. The oil 
 which remains mixed with the water em- 
 ployed in the preceding operation ; the 
 water is conducted into large reservoirs, 
 called the infernal regions, and the oil col- 
 lects on the surface. It is used for lamps, 
 and is sometimes called lamp-oil. It never 
 occurs in commerce. 
 
 4. Fermented oil. The oil obtained by 
 leaving the fresh olives in heaps for some 
 time, and pouring boiling water over them 
 before pressing the oil. It is rarely met 
 with in commerce. 
 
 OLIVILE. The name given by Pelle- 
 tier to a peculiar substance which remains 
 after gently evaporating the alcoholic so- 
 lution of the gum which exudes from the 
 olive tree. 
 
 OLIVINE. A bitter crystalline mnttc! 
 found in the leaves of the olive tree. 
 
 OLOPHLYCTIS (6'Ao?, whole; 0X0 $* t 
 be full, or hot). A small hot eruption 
 covering the whole body; when partial, it 
 is termed phlyctana. 
 
 OMA'SUM. Mfi'iyplies. The third 
 stomach of the Ruminantia. The food,, 
 having been softened in the first and 
 second stomachs, termed respectively tht 
 paunch and the retiuiilinn, is afttj a timt 
 returned to the oesophagus avid mouth, 
 and having been a second time masti. 
 cated, descends through the oesophagus 
 into the third stomach, whence it passes 
 by a narrow opening into the fourth sto- 
 mach, or obomasum. 
 
 OMENTUM (omen, an omen). Epi- 
 ploon. The caul ; a fold or reflexion of 
 the peritoneum. There are four of these, 
 sometimes considered as separate ouienta, 
 viz. : 
 
 1. The liepnto-gastrie, or smaller omen- 
 turn, surrounding the liver, and passing to 
 the stomach. 
 
 2. The great omentum, surrounding the 
 stomach, and returning to the transverse 
 colon. 
 
 3. The colic omentum, surrounding the 
 transverse colon, and passing backward to 
 the vertebral column. 
 
 4. The gastro-splenic omentum, con- 
 necting the spleen to the stomach. 
 
 OMNIVOROUS (omnii, all ; voro, to de- 
 vour). A term applied to animals which 
 feed on all substances indifferently. A 
 synonymous, though unclassical, term is 
 omniphfigoiis. 
 
 OMO- (upas, the shoulder). Words com- 
 pounded with this term belong to muscles 
 attached to the scapula. 
 
 1. Om-ngra (oypu, a seizure). Gout in 
 the shoulder; pain of the shoulder. 
 
 2. Onio-liyo'idem. The name of a mus- 
 cle which arises from the shoulder, and is 
 inserted into the os hyoides. It depresses 
 that bone and the lower jaw. 
 
 3. Onio-plata (TrAariij, broad). A name 
 of the scapula, or shoulder-blade. 
 
 OMPHALOCELE (o^uAtf, umbilicus; 
 K>i\r>, a tumour). A rupture, or hernia, at 
 the umbilicus. 
 
 1. Oinphalo-meiienteric. The name of 
 the vessels which, at an early period of 
 uterine life, are seen to pass from the um- 
 bilicus to the mesentery. They are the 
 first developed vessels of the germ. 
 
 2. Omplialo-tomia (ra/ifi, section). The 
 separation of the umbilical cord, or navel- 
 string. 
 
 OMPIIALODIUM (V0u>of, the umbi- 
 licus). A term npplied by Turpin to the 
 > centre of the hiluui of the .-ted, through
 
 ONA 
 
 312 
 
 OPH 
 
 which the nutrient vessels pass to the 
 embryo. 
 
 [ONANISM. Masturbation.] 
 
 ONEIRODYNIA (Svupos, a dream; ofiv- 
 vri, pain). Disturbed imagination during 
 eleep, comprehending nightmare and som- 
 nanibtilixiii. 
 
 [ONION. Cepa. The bulb of Allium 
 cepo.] 
 
 ONISCUS ASELLUS. The Wood- 
 louse, or slater; the name of an insect, 
 otherwise called millepede. It is found in 
 rotten wood, and has obtained a place in 
 the pharmacopoeia as a medicinal agent, 
 but it is seldom used in this country. 
 
 [ONOPORDIUM ACANTHIUM. The 
 Cotton Thistle. A plant of the order Com- 
 positae, the expressed juice of which has 
 been extolled as an external application 
 for the cure of cancer.] 
 
 ONYCHIA (<5i/u, the nail). An abscess 
 near the nail of the finger. See Whitlnw. 
 
 ONYX (<Ji'u, the nail). Uvguis. A small 
 collection of pus in the anterior chamber 
 of the aqueous humour, so named from its 
 being shaped like a nail : it is of the same 
 nature as hypopymn. Some denote, by 
 this term, a small abscess between the 
 layers of the cornea. 
 
 OOLITE (i>ov, an egg; Xi'floj, a stone). 
 A limestone; so named from its being com- 
 posed of rounded particles, like the roe or 
 eggs of a fish. The term is also applied to 
 a large group of strata, characterized by 
 peculiar fossils, in which limestone of this 
 texture occurs. 
 
 OPACITY (opficilan, from opactis, 
 opaque). Popularly, film. Any change 
 which affects the transparency of the 
 cornea, from a slight film to an intense 
 whiteness, like that of marble or chalk. 
 Opacities are distinguished into leiicoma or 
 albiiyo, the denser form ; nebula, or hazi- 
 ness, the slighter form; and macula, a 
 small patch or speck. 
 
 OPAL. A stone, distinguished by the 
 name precious opal, of which there are 
 several varieties, found in different parts 
 of Europe. Some have the property of 
 emitting various-coloured rnys ; these are 
 distinguished by lapidaries by the term 
 Oriental ; and, by mineralogists, by that 
 of uobilii. Opal is almost entirely com- 
 posed of silica. 
 
 [OPALINE. Of a milky, irridescent 
 colour, like the opal.] 
 
 OPERATION. Any exercise of the 
 surgical art performed by the hand, or 
 by the assistance of instruments. It is 
 termed 
 
 1. Simple, when one kind of operation 
 only is required, as incision, Ac. 
 
 2. Complicated, when it consists of more 
 
 than one kind, as in the operation for cata- 
 ract, requiring incision, extraction, <tc. 
 
 OPERCULATE. Having an opercu- 
 lum or lid. 
 
 OPERCULUM (operio, to shut up). A 
 cover or lid ; a term applied to the lid-like 
 extremity of the pitcher-like leaf of Ne- 
 penthes and Sarracenia ; also to the lid 
 which closes the sporangium of mosses. 
 Also to the appendage which serves to 
 open and close the branchial fissure on 
 each side in the fish. It consists of four 
 bones : the one articulated to the tympanic 
 pedicle is called pre-optrcvlar f the other 
 three are, counting downwards, the oper- 
 cular, the tvb-opercular, and the ititer- 
 opercular. 
 
 [OPHELIA CHIRAYTA. One of the 
 systematic names for Chiretta.] 
 
 OPHI'ASIS (&<ptf, a serpent). A term 
 applied by Celsus to a variety of Area, 
 which spreads in a serpentine form, round 
 both sides of the head, from the occiput. 
 That which spreads in irregular patches 
 he denominates alopecia. 
 
 [OPHIDIA (<V>i{, a serpent). An order 
 of the class Reptilia, comprising the ser- 
 pent tribe.] 
 
 OPHIOSTOMA (<tyi S , a serpent; orb^a, 
 a mouth). A genus of intestinal worms, 
 having their mouths furnished with two 
 lips; one species has been found in the 
 human subject. 
 
 OPHTHALMIA (o00a>^ f , the eye). 
 Inflammation of the eye. 
 
 1. Catarrhal ophthalmia. Arising from 
 atmospheric causes, and popularly de- 
 signated by the terms cold, or blight; 
 the expression ophthalmia mucosa denotes 
 the increased mucous discharge, which 
 accompanies it. It is seated in the con- 
 junctiva. 
 
 2. Purulent ophthalmia. Acute oph- 
 thalmia, attended with a puriform secre- 
 tion. This is the blcpharo-blrnnorrha'a 
 nnd ophthalmo-blennorrhcea of Schmidt and 
 Beer. Its forms are 
 
 1. Purulent ophthalmia of infants. This 
 is the ophthalmia neoiiritorum ; or the 
 " pnrnletit eye" of children. 
 
 2. Purulent ophthalmia after infancy. 
 This is the Eyyptian ophthalmia, so 
 called from being endemic in Egypt, 
 and brought to Europe by the French 
 and English troops ; contagious oph- 
 thalmia, Ac. 
 
 3. Gonorrhn-al ophthalmia. This is the 
 blepharophthalmia, and ophthalmia 
 gonorrhoiea vera of Beer. 
 
 3. Rheumatic ophthalmia. Inflamma- 
 tion chiefly confined to the sclerotica, and 
 caused by exposure to cold. 
 
 4. Catarrho-rheumatic ophthalmia An
 
 OPH 
 
 313 
 
 OPP 
 
 active externa. inflammation, embracing 
 the mucous and fibrous coats of the eye. 
 
 5. Erysipelatont ophthalmia. A modi- 
 fication of conjunctival inflammation, and 
 attended with erysipelntous redness and 
 swelling of the palpebree, and the sur- 
 rounding parts. 
 
 6. Pustular ophthalmia. Inflammation 
 of the mucous membrane, attended with 
 the formation of pustules, and constituting 
 an intermediate link between catarrhal 
 ai.d strumous inflammation. 
 
 7. Scrofulous or strumous ophthalmia. 
 A i external inflammation of the eye, oc- 
 curring in scrofulous subjects. 
 
 8. Variolous ophthalmia, Occuring in 
 (mall-pox ; morbillous, occurring in mea- 
 sles : and scarlatinous, in scarlet fever. 
 
 9. External ophthalmia. Inflammation 
 of the outer coats of the eye ; the ophthal- 
 mitis externa idiopathica of Beer. The 
 modifications of this species are called 
 ophthalmia levin, ophthalmia angularis, ta- 
 raxis, and sometimes chemosis, and oph- 
 thalmia gicca. 
 
 10. Internal ophthalmia. Idiopathic in- 
 flammation of the internal textures of the 
 eyeball. 
 
 [11. Ophthalmitis. This term is at pre- 
 sent applied to inflammation involving 
 nearly all the tissues of the eye-ball. 
 It occurs sometimes in connection with 
 phlebitis, puerperal fever, gout, rheuma- 
 tism, <fcc., and is then designated as phle- 
 bitic, puerperal, arthritic, or rheumatic 
 ophthalmitis.] . 
 
 OPHTHALMODYNIA (i^Oa^bs, the 
 eye ; Hvvrj, pain). Pain of the eye, pro- 
 ducing a sensation as if the ball were for- 
 cibly compressed. Neuralgia of the eye. 
 
 [OPHTHALMOLOGY (d^Ba^s, the 
 eye; \6yof, a discourse). A treatise on the 
 eye, in health and disease.] 
 
 OPHTHALMOPLEGIA (&0a\^, the 
 eye; irXtjeaw, to strike). Paralysis of one 
 or more of the muscles of the eye ; a local 
 complication of amaurosis. 
 
 OPHTHALMOPTO'SIS (tyOaWs, the 
 eye ; vriaoii, prolapsus). Prolapsus of the 
 globe of the eye. This term is applied by 
 Beer, when the displacement is caused by 
 division of the nerves and muscles of the 
 orbit, or by paralysis of the latter. 
 
 [OPHTHALMOSCOPE (fyOaWs, the 
 eye; aKovtut, to regard attentively). An 
 instrument lately invented for examining 
 the condition of the deep-seated tissues of 
 the eye.] 
 
 [OPIANIA, OPIANINE. Name given 
 by Hinterberger to a supposed new alka- 
 loid discovered by him in some narcotina 
 obtained from Egyptian opium. It pos- 
 lesses narcotic properties.] 
 27 
 
 OPIANE. Narcotine. A new principle 
 called /Suit of Derosne, from its discoverer: 
 it is procured by digesting opium in sul- 
 phuric ether. 
 
 OPIANIC ACID. A crystalline sub- 
 stance obtained by the oxidation of nar- 
 cotine. 
 
 OPIATE (opiatum, sc. medicamer,tum). 
 An anodyne; a medicine which acts like 
 opium, in producing sleep, <fcc. 
 
 [OPINE (Berzelius). A synonyme of 
 Porphyroxin, one of the constituents of 
 opium.] 
 
 OPISTIIOTONOS (SntoOtv, backwards ; 
 rcivia, to bend). Tetanus of the extensor 
 muscles, the body being rigidly bent back- 
 wards. See Emprtistliotonos. 
 
 OPIUM (o;id, juice; quasi, the juice, 
 par excellence). The juice which exudes 
 from incisions made into the half-ripe 
 capsule of the Papaver somniferum. The 
 following table shows in what proportion 
 opium is contained in some compound 
 medicines of the [United States] Pharma- 
 copoeia. : 
 
 1. Oonfectio Opii, in about thirty-six 
 grains, contains one grain of opium. 
 
 2. Pilufce Saponfa composites, in five 
 grains, contains one grain of opium. 
 
 3. Puh'is CretcB compositus cum Opio, 
 Lond., in two scruples, contains one grain 
 of opium. 
 
 4. Pulvis Ipecacuanha compositus, in ten 
 grains, contains one grain of opium. 
 
 5. Pulvis Kino compositus, Lond., in one 
 scruple, contains one grain of opium. 
 
 OPOBALSAMUM (trt s , juice; laha- 
 mum, balsam). Balsam of Mecca. The 
 most valued of all the balsams, yielded 
 by the wounded bark of the Protium gile- 
 adense. 
 
 OPOCALPASUM. A dark-coloured 
 bitter balsam. The tree which yields it is 
 not ascertained. 
 
 OPODELDOC. A solution of soap in 
 alcohol, with the addition of camphor and 
 volatile oils. 
 
 OPOIDIA GALBANIFERA. The 
 name of the plant to which the Dublin 
 College has recently referred the gum-resin 
 galbanum. It grows in the province of 
 Khorasan, near Durrood. 
 
 OPOPONAX. A fetid gum resin formed 
 of the milky juice which exudes from the 
 wounded root of the Opoponax chironium, 
 a plant of the order Umbelliferae. It oc- 
 :urs in lumps and in tears. 
 
 OPPILATION (oppilo, to close up). 
 Obstruction ; the closing of a cavity by 
 adhesion of its parietes. The term oppiln- 
 tives has been applied to remedies which 
 close the pores. 
 
 OPPONENS POLLICIS. A mnscl*
 
 OPT 
 
 314 
 
 ORC 
 
 which arises from the annular ligament 
 of the wrist, Ac., and is inserted into the 
 th-inob. It brings the thumb inwards, so 
 a? to oppose the fingers. 
 
 OPTIC (o-rofia;, to see). Belonging to 
 the sight; a term applied to the second pair 
 of nerves, to two thalami of the brain, <fcc. 
 
 OPTICS (oKT 0l iai, to see). That branch 
 of natural philosophy which treats of the 
 properties of light and vision. It is dis- 
 tinguished into 
 
 1. Optics, properly so called, which treats 
 of direct vision. 
 
 2. Catoptrics, which treats of refected 
 vision, or the progress of rays of light 
 after they are reflected from plane and 
 spherical surfaces, and of the formation 
 of images from objects placed before such 
 surfaces. 
 
 3. Dioptrics, which treats of refracted vi- 
 sion, or the progress of rays of light which 
 enter into transparent bodies, and are 
 transmitted through their substance. 
 
 OPUNTIA COCI1IN1LLEFKRA. The 
 If opal, a cactaceous plant on which the 
 cochineal insects feed. 
 
 ORA SERRATA. A terrated border, 
 or dentated line, constituting the posterior 
 edge of the ciliary processes. 
 
 [ORANGE. The fruit of the Citns au- 
 rantium.~\ 
 
 ORANGEADE. Essence of orange- 
 peel, added to lemon-juice, with water and 
 sugar. 
 
 [ORANGE-FLOWER WATER. The 
 distilled water of the flowers of Citrus vul- 
 gnn's. See Awantii aqua.~\ 
 
 ORANGE-LAKE. A colouring matter 
 formed of arnotto, pearl-ash, and alum. 
 
 ORANGE-PEAS. The young unripe 
 fruit of the Citrus aitraiitiinn, or Sweet 
 Orange, dried, and turned in a lathe, con- 
 stituting the issue peas of the shops. 
 
 ORANGE-RED. Sandix. A pigment 
 made by calcining white lead. It is of a 
 blighter colour than red lead. 
 
 [ORANGE-ROOT. A common name 
 for Hydrastis canadensts.] 
 
 ORANGE-SKIN. An orange hue of 
 the skin, chiefly observed in newly-born 
 ^infants, and improperly termed ephelis Ititea 
 dv Sauvatres. 
 
 ORBICULARE OS (nrbicnlm, a little 
 orb). Os leiiticulare. The small orbed 
 bone of the ear, articulating with the head 
 of the stapes. 
 
 ORBICULARIS. The name of two 
 muscles of the face: 
 
 1. Orbicular!* oris ; a muscle consti- 
 tuting the substance of the lips, and often 
 termed constrictor oris, sphincter, or oscil- 
 lator. It has been considered as consist- 
 ing of two semi-circular muscles, called the 
 
 gem i-orbicnlfiris superior and inferior. Th 
 nas-ilis Itibii svperioris is a small slip of 
 this muscle, sometimes extending to the 
 tip of the nose. 
 
 2. Orbicidnris palpebrar'.im ; a muscle 
 arising from the outer edge of the orbiiar 
 process, and inserted into the nasal pri- 
 cess of the superior maxillary bono. It 
 shuts the eye. 
 
 ORBICULUS CILIARIS. Annidu* or 
 circnlns cilinris. The white circle formed 
 by the ciliary ligament, marking the dis- 
 tinction between the choroid and iris. A 
 similar circle defines the boundary of the 
 cornea. 
 
 ORBIT (orlila, an orbit, a track). Tha 
 cavity under the forehead, in which tl-.e 
 eye is fixed. The angles of thej)rbit are 
 called canthi. 
 
 [ORBITAL, ORBITAR. Of, or belong- 
 ing to, the orbit.] 
 
 ORBITOSPHENOID. The name of 
 two bones in the human skull, constituting 
 the "neurapophyses" of the frontal verte- 
 bras, viewed in relation to the archetype 
 vertebrate skeleton. 
 
 ORCHELLA. Dyers' Orchil. Thetfo- 
 cella tinctoria, a cryptogamic plant of the 
 order LicJienes, which yields the colouring 
 matter called orchil or archil. 
 
 1. Orcin. A colourless substance ob- 
 tained from the Lichen dciilbntiis, and as- 
 suming a deep violet colour when exposed 
 to the joint action of ammonia and air, 
 owing to the formation of orcein. 
 
 2. Orcein. A red colouring principle 
 found in archil, and referred by Dr. Kane 
 to a mixture of two substances, differing 
 in their proportion with the age of the 
 archil; these he calls (ilj)h(i-orccin and 
 beta-orcein, the latter being produced by 
 oxidation of the former. 
 
 [ORCHILLA WEED. Jlocella tinc- 
 toria.] 
 
 ORCHIL-LIQUOR. The name of two 
 liquid or thin pulpy substances procured 
 from the lichen Orchilla. They are called 
 the blue and the red ; but they differ merely 
 in the degree of their red tint. 
 
 ORCHIS (tpx's}- Tbe testis - Hence, 
 the term mon-orchid denotes a person pos- 
 sessed of only one testis. 
 
 1. Orchitis. Inflammation of the testis , 
 a term adopted by Dr. M. Good, as more 
 appropriate than the unmeaning name 
 hernia humoralis. 
 
 2. Orchc-tomy (ro/ii), section). Castra- 
 tion ; the operation of extirpating one or 
 both of the testes. 
 
 ORCHIS MASCULA. The Male Or- 
 chis ; a plant, from the tubers of which if 
 prepared the substance called salep, so re- 
 markable as the source of bassorine.
 
 ORD 
 
 315 
 
 ORN 
 
 ORDER. A terra in Phrenology indi- 
 :ative of a love of physical arrangement. 
 Its organ is situated above the eyebrow, 
 oetween those of Colouring and Calcu- 
 lation. 
 
 ORENBURG!! GUM. Gummi Oren- 
 buryciise. A gum which issues from the 
 medullary part of the trunk of the Pinna 
 lan'jc, when the larch forests in Russia 
 take fire. 
 
 [OREODAPHNE. A genus of plants 
 of the natural order Lauraeeac. 
 
 [1. Oreodaphne cupularis. Isle of France 
 cinnamon. The bark of this species resem- 
 bles cinnamon in its properties.] 
 
 [2. Oreodnphiie opifera. A Brazilian 
 species which abounds in a volatile oil, 
 reputed to be an excellent discutient. The 
 fruit also yields a fragrant oil much used 
 in Brazil in pains of the limbs, contractions 
 of the joints, Ac.] 
 
 ORES. The mineral bodies from 
 which metals are extracted. These are 
 termed sitlpkiirett, when combined with 
 sulphur ; oxides, when combined with 
 oxygen ; and salts, when combined with 
 acids. 
 
 ORGAN (Spyavov). A part which has a 
 determinate office in the animal economy. 
 There are organs 
 
 1. Of Circulation, as the heart, the ar- 
 teries, veins, capillaries, Ac. 
 
 2. Of Absorption, as the lymphatic ves- 
 eels and glands, the lacteals, Ac. 
 
 3. Of Sensation, as the eye, ear, nose, 
 tongue, skin, the muscles, Ac. 
 
 4. Of Digestion, as the mouth, the sto- 
 mach, the intestines, Ac. 
 
 5. Of Respiration, as the lungs, the tra- 
 chea, the bronchia, Ac. 
 
 6. Of the Voice, as the larynx, the car- 
 tilages and muscles of the throat, Ac. 
 
 7. Of Secretion, as the liver, for the se- 
 cretion of the bile ; the kidneys for that of 
 the urine; the lacrymal gland for that of 
 the tears, Ac. 
 
 8. Of Generation, as the teste?, penis. Ac., 
 in the male; the pudendum, uterus, Ac., in 
 the female. 
 
 [ORGANIC. Having organization. Re- 
 lating to an organ. Applied to alterations 
 of structure, organic diseases, in contra- 
 distinction to those of function merely, 
 functional diseases.] 
 
 ORGANIC ATTRACTION. A term 
 tpplied to the phenomenon by which blood 
 is attracted into parts which are capable of 
 erection, and which are, at the same time, 
 in a state of excitement; to the union of 
 germs by which a part of the double mon- 
 ikers is to be explained, Ac. 
 
 ORGANIC FORCE. A term applied 
 to that power which resides in organized 
 
 1 bodies, on which the existence of each 
 part depends, and which has the pro- 
 perty of generating from organic matter 
 the individual organs necessary to the 
 whole. t exists already in the germ, 
 and creates in it the essential parts of 
 the future animal. The germ is poten- 
 tially the whole animal ; during the de- 
 velopment of the germ, the essential 
 parts which constitute the actual wholo 
 are produced. The result of the union of 
 the organic creative power and organic 
 matter is called organism, or the organized 
 state. 
 
 ORGANIC MOLECULES. A term 
 applied by Spallanzani to certain floating 
 bodies supposed to exist in the male se- 
 men, and which he regarded as primor- 
 dial monads of peculiar activity, existing 
 through all nature, and constituting the 
 nutrient elements of living matter. These 
 are the animalcules, or homuncular tad- 
 poles, of Leewenhoeck ; the vital t/ei-ma of 
 Darwin, Ac. 
 
 ORGANIZATION. A term applied to 
 a system composed of several individual 
 parts, each of which has its proper func- 
 tion, but all conduce to the existence of 
 the entire system. 
 
 R G A S M U S (tpy, to desire vehe- 
 mently). Orgasm. A term denoting eva- 
 nescent congestive phenomena, which ma- 
 nifest themselves in one or in several 
 organs at once. 
 
 ORGEAT. A sweetened emulsion of 
 almonds with orange-flower water. 
 
 ORICIIALCUM (aurichalcum; from 
 aiirunif gold ; and XU\K&$, brass). The brass 
 of the ancients; their ce was a species of 
 bronze. 
 
 OKIFICIUM (os, a mouth; facia, to 
 make). An orifice; a mouth or entrance 
 to any cavity of the body ; hence, orift- 
 ciitm vayiiice, that part of the pudendum 
 which is below the level of the urethra. 
 
 [ORIGANUM. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Labiata; ; the pharma- 
 copoeial name for the herb of Oriyanum 
 vu/yare.] 
 
 1. Origanum marjorana. Sweet Marjo- 
 ram. Principally used as a condiment in 
 cookery : but an infusion of it is also em- 
 ployed, in domestic practice, as a stimu- 
 lating diaphoretic to hasten the eruption 
 in exanthematous affections.] 
 
 2. Origanum vulyare. Common Marjo- 
 ram : a Labiate plant, which yields the oil 
 of thyme of the shops. 
 
 ORIGIN (origo). The commencement 
 of a muscle from any part. Its attachment 
 to the part it moves is called its insertion. 
 
 [ORNITHOGALUM. A genus of plants 
 of the natural order Liliaceso.l
 
 CRN 
 
 316 
 
 OSS 
 
 [1. Ortiithogaltim altitsimmn. A species 
 growing in South Africa, and the bulh of 
 which resembles squills in medical pro- 
 perties.] 
 
 ORNITHOLOGY (o>i f , a bird; Xdyoj, 
 an account). That department of Natural 
 History which treats of birds. 
 
 [ORNUS. A genus of plants of the na- 
 tural order Oleaceae.] 
 
 1. Orniis Eiirop&a. The European 
 Flowering Ash ; an Oleaeeous plant, which 
 yields manna. 
 
 [2. Ornus rotnndifolia. This species 
 also yields the manna of commerce.] 
 
 [OROBANCHE VIRGINIANA. Can- 
 cer-Root. Beech-drops. An indigenous, 
 parasitic plant, growing upon the roots of 
 the beech tree, and supposed to be an in- 
 gredient in the nostrum, once celebrated 
 in this country as Martin's Cancer Powder. 
 Other species of Orobanche, as the 0. Ame- 
 ricana, 0. unijlora, Ac., are said to have 
 similar properties with the 0. Virginiana, 
 and like it are called Cancer-root.] 
 
 ORPIMENT (auri pigmentnm). See 
 Arxeniciim. 
 
 ORRIS ROOT. The rhizome of the 
 Iris Florentines, and perhaps also of the 
 Iriis pallida. 
 
 ORSEDEW. Manheim, or Dutch Gold. 
 An inferior sort of gold-leaf, prepared of 
 copper and zinc, sometimes called leaf- 
 brass, and principally manufactured at 
 Manheim. 
 
 ORTHO- (ipe&s, straight). A Greek ad- 
 jective, denoting straiyhtness or erectness 
 of position. 
 
 1. Orth-padia (iraittia, the rearing of 
 children). The rearing of children with 
 reference to the prevention or cure of phy- 
 sical deformity. 
 
 [2. Ortho-gnuthous (yvadog, a jaw). 
 Having a straight or vertical jaw, as when 
 the facial angle approaches a right 
 angle.] 
 
 3. Ortho-pna-a (wlv, to breathe). An 
 affection of the breathing when it takes 
 place only in the erect position. 
 
 4. Ortho-ptera (irrcpdv, a wing). Straight- 
 winged insects, as the locust, grasshopper, 
 Ac. 
 
 5. Orth.j-tropal (rp!ma, to turn). That 
 which is straight, and has the same direc- 
 tion as the body to which it belongs, as 
 applied to the embryo of the seed, when 
 its radicle coincides with the hilum ; the 
 embryo is then erect with respect to the 
 need, as in the apple, <tc. 
 
 6. Ortho-troptnw ( Tp/n-u, to turn). A 
 term appled by Mirbel to the axis of the 
 ovule in plants, when it is rectilinear, 
 the foramen being at the extremity most 
 
 remote from the hilum, as in cistus, ur. 
 tit-a. itc. 
 
 ORYCTOLOGY (fyixrds, buried under 
 ground ; Arfyoj, a description). That 
 branch of geology which comprehends 
 the study of fiHtilt, or organic remains. 
 It is sometimes known by the name 
 orycto gnoKtf ; from yviaais, knowledge or 
 science. 
 
 ORYZA SATIVA. The grain, or rather 
 the endosperm of the seed of rice, used for 
 making ptisans, <fcc. 
 
 OS, OKIS. A mouth ; a passage or en- 
 trance into any place. 
 
 1. On tinea. The tench's mouth ; the 
 os uteri, or orifice of the uterus. 
 
 2. Os externum. The entrance of the 
 vagina; so named to distinguish it from 
 the OK intern urn, or orifice of the uterus. 
 
 OS, OSSIS. A bone; a portion of the 
 skeleton, constituting a passive organ of 
 locomotion, as distinguished from a muscle, 
 or ac<i'i> organ of this faculty. See Tissue 
 of Bones. 
 
 1. Onsa longa vel cylindrica. The long 
 or cylindrical bones, occurring in the 
 limbs. Their middle part is called the 
 body or diaphysis, and their centre is tra- 
 versed by a cylindrical cavity, called the 
 medullary cav.al. 
 
 2. Ossa lata vel plann. The flat or 
 broad bones which protect important vis- 
 cera, or form the walls of certain cavities, 
 as those of the cranium. 
 
 3. Ossa crassa. The short bones, gene- 
 rally of a globular, tetrahedral, cubo'idal, 
 cuneiform, or polyhedral form, and occur- 
 ring in the tarsus, the carpus, and the ver- 
 tebral column. 
 
 4. Processes of bones. The name given 
 to certain eminences by which the surface 
 of bones is frequently surmounted. The 
 following is an enumeration of the differ- 
 ent kinds of processes, together with their 
 peculiar characters : 
 
 5. Processes which belong to th(. mova- 
 ble articulations are termed hcadj, when 
 they are nearly hemispherical; and ran- 
 dy leu, when they are broader in on.) direc- 
 tion than in the others. 
 
 6. Processes which belong to the im- 
 movable articulations are termed scrrte, 
 or dentations, as in the bones of the cra- 
 nium ; roots, as in the teeth ; and ridyes, 
 as in those articulations called schindy- 
 leses. 
 
 7. Processes which serve for the inser- 
 tion of fibrous organs, whose points of at- 
 tachment they multiply are termed 
 
 1. According to their general form; 
 impressions, or irregular eminences, 
 not much elevated, but rather broad,
 
 osc 
 
 317 
 
 GST 
 
 and formed of a great number of small j 
 tubercles placed very close together, 
 and separated by slight depressions ; 
 lines, or unequal eminences, long, but 
 not very prominent; crestn, or emi- 
 nences resembling lines, but broader 
 and more prominent ; prominences, 
 when rounded, broad, and smooth ; 
 v and tiiberosities, when rounded and 
 rough. 
 
 2. After the bodies to which they have 
 been compared ; spinous procesiex, of 
 th3 form of a spine; stylo'id, resem- 
 bling a style or pen ; coracoid, like a 
 crow's beak ; odtnito'id, like a tooth ; 
 and mattu'id, like a nipple. 
 
 3. According to their uses; trocJirmters, 
 or those which are subservient to the 
 act of turning ; and orbitai; belonging 
 to the orbit, <fcc. 
 
 4. According to their direction and re- 
 lative situation ; ascending processes, 
 vertical, tranverne, superior, &c. 
 
 8. Processes which serve for the reflec- 
 lon of certain tendons which deviate from 
 
 .heir original direction, are termed pi-o- 
 jexxes of refection. 
 
 9. Processes which correspond to cavi- 
 ties existing on the surface of some organs 
 are called proccusea of inipresilon. 
 
 10. Membrane of bimes. A dense fibrous 
 membrane, surrounding the bones in their 
 fresh state, except at the surfaces by 
 which they are articulated to each other; 
 on the skull it is called pericranium; on 
 the cartilages, pericliondrium ; on the bones 
 in general, periosteum. 
 
 OSCHKOCELE (oaxtov, the scrotum; 
 <Xij, a tumour). A hernia which has de- 
 scended into the scrotum. 
 
 [OSC II EOPLASTYioV^tov, the scrotum; 
 TXuiro-u, to form). Operation for the forma- 
 tion of a new scrotum.] 
 
 OSCILLATION (o*cill,in>, an image 
 hung on ropes, and swung up and down 
 in the air). A term applied by Boerhnave 
 to muscular irritability. See Irritability. 
 
 OSCILLATORIA. A filamentous Al- 
 gaceous plant, interesting to the physio- 
 logist, as exhibiting the first traces of 
 organic contractility in its simplest con- 
 dition. 
 
 OSCILLATORIUS. [Oscillating.] Ver- 
 satile, or that which is slightly attached 
 by its middle to any body, so that the two 
 halves are balanced, and swung backwards 
 end forwards ; a term applied to the anther 
 of certain plants. 
 
 OSCITANCY (oscito, to gape; from <>* 
 eiei-e, to stretch the mouth). Yawning, or 
 gaping. 
 
 OS'CFLATOR (asculor, to kiss). A name 
 27* 
 
 given to the orbicw'arit oris, or muscle 
 forming the substance of the lips. 
 
 S M A Z M E (fop)i, odour : fabi, 
 broth). Alcoholic a-tract of meiit. An 
 alcoholic extract obtained from muscular 
 fibre, brain, &c., having the taste and smell 
 of broth. 
 
 OSMIUM (oaufi, odour). A new metal 
 lately discovered by Mr. Tennant among 
 platina, and so named by him from the 
 pungent and peculiar smell of its oxide. 
 
 Omnic acid. The volatile oxide of os- 
 mium, of extremely acid and penetrating 
 odour. 
 
 OSMOMETER (<i<rwo, impulsion ; ittrfov, 
 a measure). An apparatus for exhibiting 
 the osmotic force. It consists of a porous 
 vessel, filled with a saline solution, and 
 immersed in pure water. The passage of 
 the salt Htittrard takes place entirely by 
 diffusion, and this molecular process is not 
 sensibly impeded by the intervention of a 
 thin membrane. But the flow of water 
 inn-aril affects sensible masses of fluid, and 
 is the only one of the movements which 
 can be conecily described as a current. 
 This is culled osntouc, and it cannot be 
 accounted fur on the principle of diffusion. 
 
 OSMOTIC FORCE (i<r/*dj, impulsion). 
 [OSMOSIS.] A name applied to the power 
 by which liquids are impelled through 
 moist meml rane, and other porous septa, 
 in experiments of endosmose and exos- 
 m ose. 
 
 OSSA ALBA. White bones. The name 
 given by Van Helmont to the precipitate 
 formed by the natural salt of the urine, in 
 the production of calculus. It was called 
 by Parncelsus, tartar. 
 
 OSSA DEUSTA ALBA. Os*a calci- 
 nntn. Bone ash ; the white product ob- 
 tained by calcining bones in open vessels, 
 until the whole of the carbonaceous matter 
 is burnt off. It is also called terra-onsium, 
 or bone-earth. 
 
 S S I C U L II M (dim. of <>*, o**is, a, 
 bone). A little bone. Hence the o*i'tW 
 (inditi/a, a scries of four small bones con- 
 tained in the cavity of the tympanum, viz., 
 the malleus, the incus, the orlnculare os, 
 and the stapes ; they are subservient to the 
 'propagation of sound. 
 
 OSSIFICATION (01. ;, a bone; /*', 
 to 1 ecome). The formation of bone; tho 
 deposition of calcareous phosphate, or 
 carbonate on the soft solids of animal 
 bodies. 
 
 OSTEINE (iarfm', a bone 1 . Anothei 
 nume for the osseous substat -e, or bony 
 tissue. 
 
 OSTEO- (iarfai, a bone). A prefix de- 
 1)' ting the pr..sence of bone
 
 OST 
 
 318 
 
 OST 
 
 1. Ogfeo-annbroais ( aM/3f>uff<?. absorp- ! 
 tion). A name given by Dr. Cumin to 
 the simple absorption of bone, unaccom- 
 panied by secretion of pus. It is by this 
 process that Nature produces the removal 
 of the milk-teeth, Ac. 
 
 2. Osteo- Dentine. A term applied to 
 that modification of the fundamental tissue 
 of the tooth, in which the cellular basis is 
 arranged in concentric layers around the 
 "vascular canals," and contains "radiated 
 cells," like those of the osseous tissue. 
 The transition of dentine to vaso-dentine, 
 and from this to onteo-dentine, is gradual, 
 and the resemblance of the last to true 
 bone is very close. 
 
 3. Osteo-geny (yivcais, formation). The 
 growth of bones. 
 
 4. Osteo-graphy (ypa<f>ta, to describe). A 
 description of the bones. 
 
 [5. Ovtiiid tiiiiiiinr. A tumour of irregu- 
 larly protuberant surface; sometimes of 
 rapid, sometimes of slow growth ; occa- 
 sionally attaining a very considerable mag- 
 nitude ; consisting of a caucellous bony 
 tissue, which is plunged amid a grayish 
 white, vascular, fibrous material, in which 
 a, sparing quantity of cells and nuclei are 
 discernible. Rokitansky regards it as 
 simply cancer, in which the stroma has 
 undergone true ossification ; while Lebert 
 distinguishes it from cancer.] 
 
 6. Oxteii-linjy (\6yos, an account). A 
 treatise of the bones. 
 
 7. Osteoma. Bony tumour: a. calcare- 
 ous concretion, occasionally found in the 
 brain. 
 
 8. Osteo-iiHtfncia (^i'Aa*ds, soft). Soft- 
 ening of the bones, or rachitis. 
 
 9. Oiteo-p&dlon (-mhiov, a child). Li- 
 thoptedion. An osseous or stony mass into 
 which the foetus is sometimes found to have 
 been converted in the uterus. 
 
 [10. Osteti-plastic diatheais. A disposi- 
 tion to the formation of bone.] 
 
 11. Osteo-sarcoma (aap%, flesh). Osleo- 
 gfircom'H. The growth of a fleshy, me- 
 dullary, or cartilaginous mass within a 
 bone. 
 
 12. Oxt-lie.vin (Ifa, a habit). Ossific 
 diathesis; an affection in which soft parts 
 become indurated by a deposit of ossific 
 matter. 
 
 13. Oxt-itis. Inflammation of a bone. 
 
 [Oxlftitnmint. An instrument for break- 
 ing up the bones of the child's head, par- 
 ticularly at the base of the skull, so as to 
 enable the operator to extract the foetus 
 through a narrow pelvk.] 
 
 [OSTEOPHYTE. A bony vegetation 
 growing from the surface of bone, or en- 
 circling the articulations, generally the 
 
 product jf an inflammati ry process in tl. 
 superficial part of the bone, and in the 
 periosteum. It differs from exostosis in its 
 greater irregularity, and its being easily 
 separated from the bone.] 
 
 [There are several varieties of this ad- 
 ventitious growth.] 
 
 [1. Gelatinous oeteophyte. Osteophyton 
 gelatinosum (Glnge). This is said by 
 Gluge to be formed by the ossification of a 
 fluid, gelatinous mass, effused on the sur- 
 face of bone; the mass consisting of gra- 
 nular cells, which are successively con- 
 verted into cartilage and bone-corpuscles 
 disposed in rows or layers, forming la- 
 mellae or spiculae at right angles to the 
 bone.] 
 
 [2. Velvety villous nsteopliylc. Puerpe- 
 ral osteophyte, (Rolfitantley). Diffused 
 and fibro-reticular osteophyte, (Lnbtein). 
 An osseous layer investing a bone which 
 is otherwise healthy ; sometimes remov- 
 able, at others firmly soldered to it; and, 
 under a lens, presenting a furrowed sur- 
 face, or appearing to be composed of mi- 
 nute upright spiculae. This variety, Roki- 
 t.insky appears to regard as a uniform 
 accompaniment of pregnancy, and it gene- 
 rally occupies the frontal and parietal 
 bones, but is sometimes found covering 
 the whole inner surface of the cranial 
 vault, and scattered in patches over the 
 base of the skull.] 
 
 [3. Splintered or laminated osteopJn/te. 
 This presents itself in excrescences and 
 lamellae several lines in length, of a conical 
 shape, and terminating in a sharp point, 
 which are found chiefly in the neighbour- 
 hood of the cancellous parts of bone affected 
 with caries.] 
 
 [4. Gouty and rJieumatic nsteopj/t/t?. This 
 is distinguished by forming excrescences 
 of a warty and stnlactitic character, which 
 are developed in the vicinity of joints 
 of persons labouring under gout or rheu- 
 matism.] 
 
 [5. Bofryofdal or cauliflower oitteopliytf. 
 This is described by Lobstein as a large 
 sessile tumour, which is more or less com- 
 pact at the base, and becomes spongy to- 
 wards the surface, sometimes attaining the 
 size of the head of a seven-months' child ; 
 it occasionally merely forms a capsule to 
 other hetereogeneous matter.] 
 
 OSTIOLUM (dim. of outturn, a door). 
 A little door; the orifice of the perithe- 
 cium of some Fungaceous plants, aa 
 sphwria. 
 
 OSTIUM (os, the mouth). The door of 
 a chamber, the mouth of a river. 
 
 1. Ottiiim nbdotiiinnle. The orifice at 
 the fimbriated extremity of the Fallopian
 
 OST 
 
 319 
 
 OVU 
 
 tube, the only place in the whole body 
 where <t serous membrane communicates 
 with the exterior, 
 
 2. Osteum uterinum. The orifice at the 
 Uterine extremity of the Fallopian tube. 
 
 OSTREA EDULIS (SarpaKov, a shell). 
 The common edible Oyster, a Conchiferous 
 Molluscous animal. 
 
 Testa pra'paratcB. Prepared oyster- 
 shells. The shells are freed from impuri- 
 ties by boiling water, then crushed and 
 pulverized previous to elutriation. They 
 consist principally of carbonate of lime, 
 and therefore possess the same medicinal 
 properties as chalk. 
 
 OTALGIA (oJ$, Ms, the ear; a\yos, 
 pain). Otitis. Ear-ache; pain in the ear. 
 It has been distinguished into 
 
 1. Externa, which generally suppurates, 
 and forms what is vulgarly called an im- 
 piitteme or imposthume in the head a 
 term corrupted from aposteme. It some- 
 times becomes chronic, and is then called 
 otorrhtea. 
 
 2. Interim, or internal imposterae. 
 [OTIC (off, Ms, the ear). Of, or be- 
 longing to, the ear.] 
 
 [OTITIS. Inflammation of the living 
 membrane of the cavity of the tympa- 
 num.] 
 
 OTOCONITE (ovs, Ms, the ear; K 6vn, 
 dust). A calcareous deposit found in the 
 sacs of the vestibule, analogous to the oto- 
 lites, or calcareous crystalline masses found 
 in the vestibular sac of fishes. 
 
 OTOCRANE (ovs, Ms, the ear; icpaviov, 
 the skull). The cavity formed by the mo- 
 dified vertebral elements for the reception 
 of the auditory nerve. 
 
 OTOLITES (oJs, Ms, the ear; \i6os, a 
 stone). [Otoliths.] Calcareous concretions 
 found in the labyrinth of fishes and fish- 
 like amphibia, which, by being in contact 
 with the membranous parts of the labyrinth, 
 increase by their resonance the sonorous 
 vibrations. 
 
 [OTOPLASTICE (oZs, the ear; n\aariKos, 
 forming). [ Otoplasty.] Plastic operation 
 for the restoration of the ear.] 
 
 OTORRIICEA (oJ;, Ms, the ear; pita, to 
 flow). The designation of otitis, when it 
 has passed into a chronic state; it then 
 becomes an otitic catiirrh. 
 
 OTOSTEAL (oSs, M<, the car; iariov, 
 a bone). The proper ear-bone of the cod ; 
 it is as hard as shell, and resembles half a 
 split almond. 
 
 OTTO or ATTAR OF ROSES. Pre- 
 pared from the petals of the damask arid 
 other roses, by distillation, exposing the 
 product to the night air, and skimming 
 oil the fine oil floating on the surface. 
 
 OURETIC \CID (otpov, jrine). A sup- 
 posed new acid of Proust and Bergmann, 
 shown by Klaj.roth to be biphosphate of 
 soda. 
 
 [OVAL (ovum, an egg). Egg-shaped.] 
 
 OVAL or ELLIPTICAL SKULL. Un- 
 der this name, Dr. Prichard describes that 
 form of the skull which Blumenbach 
 termed Caucasian. It is distinguished by 
 the symmetry of its form, there being no 
 excess either of prominence or compres- 
 sion. The cranial cavity is large, the fore- 
 head full and elevated, the face small in 
 proportion ; thus indicating the predomi- 
 nance of the intellectual powers over the 
 instinctive propensities more directly con- 
 nected with sensation. 
 
 OVARIUM (ovum, an egg). An organ 
 containing the ova of animals. The ova- 
 ries of the human subject, formerly called 
 teates mnlitbres, are two small oval bodies 
 placed in the substance of the broad liga- 
 ments. 
 
 Ot'arium, in plants. The hollow case 
 at the base of the pistil, inclosing the 
 ovules. It is said to be inferior, when 
 the tube of the calyx contracts an adhe- 
 sion with its sides ; superior, when no 
 such adhesion exists ; consequently, an 
 inferior ovary involves a superior calyx; 
 a superior ovary, an inferior calyx. When 
 an ovary adheres to the calyx merely by 
 its back, it is termed parietal. 
 
 Orate. Egg-shaped ; oblong or ellipti- 
 cal, and broadest at the lower end. 
 
 OVICAPSULE. The capsule of the 
 ovum, which, in many invertebrata, is in- 
 sulated from the proper tissue of the ovary, 
 and may even escape with the ovum ; but, 
 in the oviparous vertebrata, coalesces with 
 the theca of the ovary, forming there what 
 is termed the calyx. 
 
 [OVIDUCT (ovum, an egg; dnctus, a 
 canal). The canal through which the ovum 
 or egg passes. In the mammalia the Fal- 
 lopian tube is so called.] 
 
 OVIPAROUS. See Ovum. 
 
 [OVISAC. The parent cell, within 
 which each ovum is developed.] 
 
 [OVO- VI VAPOROUS. See OKUM.] 
 
 [OVULE. See Oviilum.] 
 
 [OVULATION. The formation of ova 
 in the ovary, and their discharge there- 
 from.] 
 
 OVULIOER (omilnni, a little egg ; gero, 
 to bear). The name of a new kind of hy. 
 datid, supposed to be formed in the articu- 
 lation of the wrist. See Ili/dntls. 
 
 OVULUM (dim. of ovum, an egg). A 
 little egg; a term commonly used synony- 
 mously with t>i-um.. See Onun. 
 
 1. Ocnla Graafiana. Serous vesicles
 
 OVTJ 
 
 320 
 
 OXY 
 
 fiund in the structure of the ovarium the 
 ova iu which the future embryo is deve- 
 loped. 
 
 2. Ofitla of Nalolh. [Glandulae Naho- 
 thii.] Small vesicles found in and around 
 the os uteri, and mistaken by Naboth for 
 ova. 
 
 3. Ovule of plants. A small pulpy body 
 borne by the placenta, and gradually 
 changing into a seed. It consists of two 
 tunics and a nucleus. 
 
 OVUM. An egg; a small vesicle within 
 tb* ovarium, containing the embryo, or 
 rudiments of the foetus. 
 
 1. Ovalis. Egg-like. Hence the term 
 ovale is applied to a foramen between the 
 auricles in the foetus. 
 
 2. Ovi-duct (dtii-tus, a canal). A name 
 sometimes given to the Fallopian tube, 
 which conducts the ovum to the uterus. 
 
 3. Oci-pnroiis (pario, to bring forth). 
 Animals which bring forth their young in 
 the egg. 
 
 4. Ovo-viviparons. Animals which bring 
 forth their young in a living state, the egg 
 having been previously hatched within the 
 body of the parent. 
 
 OXALATES. Compounds of oxalic 
 acid with a salifiablc base. 
 
 OXALIC ACID. An acid existing, in 
 the form of an acid salt of potash, in many 
 plants, particularly in the species of Ornlis 
 and Rnmex; combined with lime, it forms 
 a part of several lichens. 
 
 [OXALIC ETHER. Oxalateof Ethyle.] 
 
 OXALIDACE.E. The Wood-sorrel tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
 plants, undershrubs, or trees, with leaves 
 alternate ; flower* symmetrical ; stamens 
 liypogyiious ; fruit capsular. 
 
 1. Ojrali* Acetosella. Common Wood- 
 sorrel, a plant which yields the binoxalate 
 of potash, or salt of icood-sorrel. 
 
 [2. Ojcalis crassicaulis. A Peruvian spe- 
 cies, the leaves of which yield, by expres- 
 sion, an acid, astringent juice, said to be 
 useful in hemorrhages, chronic catarrh, 
 bowel affections, and gonorrhoea.] 
 
 OXALOVINIC ACID. A designation 
 of the acid oxalate of ethyl, formed when 
 the alcoholic solution of the double oxalate 
 of ethyl and potash is treated by fluosilicic 
 acid. 
 
 [OXALURIA. That condition of the 
 urine in which oxalates are developed.] 
 
 OXALYL. The hypothetical radical of 
 oxalic acid. 
 
 OXAMETIIANE. Oxamate of ethyl, 
 or oxalate of ethyl phut oxatnide. An 
 analogous compound is oxmnethylane, 
 formed by the action of dry ammonia on 
 Ihe oxalate of oxide )f methyl, and coj- 
 listing of oxamate of oxide of methyl. 
 
 OXAMIC ACID. An acid procured by 
 the action of heat on oxalate of ammonia, 
 in the form of a honey-yellow ,3sidue, 
 which remains in the retort. 
 
 OX-BILE. [Ox-Gall.] Pel bovinum vel 
 iavri. Extract of ox-bile, recently re- 
 introduced into practice in dyspepsia and 
 biliary derangements. 
 
 X E L E S (tfa, vinegar). Acetica. 
 The name given by the French pharma 
 cologists to medicated vinegars, or sola 
 tions of medicinal substances in vinegar, i 
 
 OXIDATION. The process of con" 
 verting metals or other substances into 
 oxides, by combining with them a certain 
 portion of oxygen. It differs from aci-i>ji- 
 cation, in the addition of oxygen not being 
 sufficient to form an acid with the substance 
 oxidated. 
 
 OXIDES (formerly called calces). Sub- 
 stances combined with oxygen, without 
 being in the state of an acid. Oxides arc 
 distinguished by the prefixes 
 
 1. Proto (vp&TOf, first), denoting the 
 minimum of oxygen, as protoxide. 
 
 2. Deiito (Itvrepos, second), denoting a 
 second proportion as deufoxide. This is 
 also called bnioxide. 
 
 3. Trito (rpiroi, third), denoting a third 
 proportion, as fnVoxide. This is also called 
 teroxide. 
 
 4. Per (very much), denoting the maxi- 
 mum of oxidation, as peroxide. 
 
 OXIODINE. Acidiim lodicum. lodic 
 acid ; a white, transparent solid, obtained 
 by boiling iodine with nitric acid, or by 
 decomposing iodate of baryta by dilute 
 sulphuric acid. 
 
 OXY- (<5fiis, acid). A prefix, denoting, 
 in some terms, the presence of acidity ; in 
 others, the presence of oxygen ; in a third 
 class of terms, ocuteness of sense or func- 
 tion ; and, lastly, sharp-pointedness. 
 
 1. Ojey-aen ( yevvda, to generate). A 
 gas which forms about a fifth of atmo- 
 spheric air, is capable of supporting flame, 
 and is essential to the respiration of ani- 
 mals. Its present name was proposed 
 by Lavoisier, from the supposition that it 
 was the sole cause of acidity. It was 
 called by Priestly dephlogittieated air : by 
 Scheele, empyreal air ; and by Condorcet, 
 vital air. 
 
 2. 0-rygen acid salts. A term applied 
 to all compounds consisting of a binary 
 acid oxide with a binary basic oxide. 
 
 3. Oi'ygrn water. A solution of oxygen 
 in water. This must not be confounded 
 with oxygenated water, which is the per- 
 oxide of hydrogen; nor with Searle's 
 orygenott* titrated tenter, which is an 
 aqueous solution of the protoxide of ni- 
 trogen.
 
 OXY 
 
 321 
 
 PAC 
 
 4. Oxy-mel (p(\i, honey). A compound 
 f honey and acetic acid. 
 
 5. Ox-acid. An acid containing oxygen. 
 The relative number of atoms of oxygen in 
 different acids funned by the same element 
 with this substance is indicated by prefixes 
 and terminations. 
 
 6. Ojry-chloride. A combination of an 
 oxide and a chloride of the same metal, 
 excepting the potassium family. The 
 oxychlorides are commonly termed sub- 
 muriates, on the supposition that they 
 consist of hydrochloric acid combined with 
 two or more equivalents of an oxide. 
 
 7. Oxy-crcit (icfxiu, to mix). A mixture 
 of vinegar and water. 
 
 8. Ojey-croceum. A warm discutient plas- 
 ter, consisting of wax, resin, pitch, turpen- 
 tine, saffron, and several gums. 
 
 9. O.ry-yenation. A term often used as 
 synonymous with oxidation ; it differs, 
 however, from it in being of more general 
 import, every union with oxygen being an 
 OJ'yyenatio/i ; whereas oxidation takes place 
 only when an oxide is formed. 
 
 10. Qjry-alcohol blowpipe. An appara- 
 tus contrived by Dr. Marcet for increasing 
 temperature. It consists in urging the 
 fliiine of an alcohol lamp by a blow-pipe 
 supplied with oxygen gas. The oxygen 
 may be furnished from an air-holder, a 
 gas-bag, or any other vessel in which it 
 has been stored. 
 
 11. Ojry-hydroyen bloirpipe. An appa- 
 ratus, by means of which a stream of hy- 
 drogen is supplied with pure oxygen as it 
 escapes from a nozzle, and an intense heat 
 thus produced. 
 
 12. Osy-iodine. A name given by Sir 
 II. Davy to anhydrous iodir. acid, or the 
 compound of oxygen and iodine. Its com- 
 pounds with metallic bases were called 
 o.ri/iodes, and by Gay Lussac iodates. 
 
 13. Ojcy-muriate of lime. Chloride of 
 lime, or bleaching powder, prepared by 
 exposing thin strata of recently slaked 
 lime in fine powder to an atmosphere of 
 chlorine. The gas is absorbed in large 
 quantity, and combines directly with the 
 lime. 
 
 14. Oxy-muriatic acid. The former 
 Dame of chlorine; it was also formerly 
 
 called depJitbgisticatcd marine aiid; and 
 by the French, oxygenized muriatic acid. 
 Sec Chlorine. 
 
 15. O.ry-pntssic acid. A name formerly 
 given to chloro-cyanic, or chloro-prus^U 
 acid, from its being supposed that the 
 hydro-cyanic acid had acquired oxygen on 
 being mixed with chlorine. 
 
 16. Oxy-salt, A compound in which 
 oxygen is found both in the acid and the 
 base ; thus, in phosphate of soda, it is asso- 
 ciated with phosphorus in phosphoric acid, 
 and with sodium in soda. 
 
 17. O.ry-oj)ia (o4.if, vision). Acuteness 
 of sight. Increased sensibility of the re- 
 tina, by which the smallest objects aro 
 clearly seen for a few moments in an ex- 
 tremely weak light : yet, excepting at such 
 periods, even larger objects are not seen in 
 the same degree of light. 
 
 18. Ory-phonia (qxavh, voice). Acute- 
 ness or shrillness of voice; synonymous 
 with parapJtonia clangens. 
 
 19. Oj-y-iints (obpa, a tail). The Vermi- 
 cular Ascaris : a parasitic animal, some- 
 times found in the uterus, or its append- 
 ages, the intestines, Ac. 
 
 [OXYTOCIA (ofrj, quick ; TIKTW, to bring 
 forth). Rapid parturition.] 
 
 [OXYTOCIC. A medicine which hastens 
 delivery, as ergot.] 
 
 OYSTER-SHELLS, PREPARED. 
 Textce prcparatee. The shells of the Ostrea 
 ednh't, or common Oyster; they yield car- 
 bonate of lime, intimately blended with 
 some phosphate of lime and animal matter. 
 
 OZ^ENA (Stfl, a stench). An ulcer, 
 situated in the nose, discharging a foetid, 
 purulent matter, and sometimes accom- 
 panied with caries of the bone. In us 
 early state it is generally termed catarrh : 
 when more advanced it is called cancer 
 of the nostril or throat, as it occupies 
 principally the one or the other of those 
 parts. 
 
 OZONE (<5u>, to smell). A new elemen- 
 tary substance, to which Schonben ascribes 
 the peculiar smell evolved, in electrical 
 operations, at the anode or positive surface, 
 lie supposes it to be a constituent of ac 
 electrolyte, small quantities of which exist 
 in both air and water. 
 
 PABULUM. Forage, food for cattle. 
 The animal heat and animal spirits are 
 Cl.lled the pabida vitee, or food of life. 
 
 PACCHIONI'S GLANDS. Tie granu- 
 
 lations found in the superior longitudinal 
 ginus of the membranes of the brain. 
 
 PACHYBLEPHAROSIS (j^wf, thick: 
 ^iipafiov, the eyelid). Thickening of th
 
 PAC 
 
 322 
 
 PAL 
 
 of the eyelid, ffm chronic inflam- 
 mation. 
 
 PACHYDERM ATA ( X v?, thick : typa, 
 skin). Thick-skinned animals, ns the 
 elephant: the seventh order of the class 
 Mammalia. 
 
 [PACINIAN CORPUSCLES. A name 
 given by Henle and Kolliker to small 
 bodies connected with the nerves, first 
 described by Pncini. They are found in 
 the human subject in great numbers, in 
 connexion with the nerves of the hand 
 anJ foot, and sparingly on other spinal 
 nerves, and on the plexuses of the sym- 
 pathetic, but have not been observed on 
 the nerves of motion. They are more or 
 less oval, often elongated and bent, nearly 
 transparent, and consist, first, of a series 
 of membranous capsules, from thirty to 
 sixty or more in number, enclosed one 
 within the other; and secondly, of a 
 single nervous fibre, of the tubular kind, 
 enclosed in the stalk, and advancing to 
 the central capsule, which it traverses 
 from end to end. Their office is un- 
 known.] 
 
 P^EDOTROPHIA (jra??, a child; rptyoi, 
 to nourish). That branch of hygiene 
 which treats of the nourishment of infants 
 and children. 
 
 [PJ50NIA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Ranunculaceae. 
 
 [Pceonia iifftcinnlin. Peony. A native 
 of Southern Europe, the root, flowers, and 
 seeds of which were formerly officinal, but 
 are not now used in regular practice.] 
 
 [PAGLIARFS STYPTIC. A styptic 
 liquid which acquired some reputation as 
 an ha?mostatic.] 
 
 [P^ETERIA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Cinchonaceae.] 
 
 [Pateria fcetidn. The leaves of this 
 species are foetid, and a. decoction of them 
 is employed in India to relieve retention 
 of urine, and in certain febrile affections. 
 The root is said to be emetic.] 
 
 PA'GINA. Literally, a, page of a book. 
 A term applied to the surface of a leaf, 
 the upper surface being called pagina 
 luperior ; the lower surface, .pagina infe- 
 rior. 
 
 PAINTERS' COLIC. Culica pictornm. 
 A species of colic, incident to painters from 
 the use of lead. 
 
 Painters' purge. A medicine used in 
 painters' colic, and consisting of a decoc- 
 tion of half an ounce of senna in a pound 
 of water, mixed with half an ounce of sul- 
 phate of magnesia, and four ounces of the 
 wine of antimony. 
 
 PAKFONG. The white copper of the 
 Chinese, said tc be an alloy of copper, 
 nickel, and zinc. 
 
 PALAEONTOLOGY (jraAaits, ancient; 
 OVTU, beings : Aoyoc, a discourse). The sci- 
 ence which treats of fossil remains, both 
 animal and vegetable: of their forms and 
 relations, of the changes which they have 
 undergone, and of the causes which have 
 produced their immersion in the strata. 
 
 PALATUM. For,n.r point!. The pa- 
 iate, or upper wall of the mouth. 
 
 1. Velum paloti. The soft palate ; the 
 posterior limit of the palate. 
 
 2. Paliitn-labiafis. The name given by 
 Chaussier to the external maxillary or fa- 
 cial artery. 
 
 3. Palato-pJifirijnr/fim, or thyro-staphy- 
 linus. A muscle which arises from the 
 arch of the palate, and is inserted into the 
 thyroid cartilage and the pharynx. It 
 draws the uvula downwards and back- 
 wards, and closes the back of the nostrils. 
 See Stilpingo-pKaryngeva, 
 
 4. Palalo-talpigeu*. A designation of 
 the circumflexus palati muscle, from its 
 origin and insertion. 
 
 [Palatine. Relating or belonging to the 
 palate.] 
 
 FALEA. Chnff. The term pnlra- is 
 applied to the minute colourless bracts 
 at the base of the florets of a capitulum ; 
 and to the floral envelope of grasses, which 
 immediately surrounds the sexual organs. 
 Hence 
 
 Paleaccmts. Chaffy; covered with palea, 
 or membranous scales. 
 
 [PALICOUREA. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Cinchonaceaa. Many of 
 the species possess active properties. The 
 P. mnrrijrririi is poisonous : the leaves of 
 P. long! foli H, dittrttiea, nfficiiialiit, utrepcii*, 
 Ac., are active diuretics ; the leaves of 
 P.tpeciosri are said to be diuretic and anti- 
 syphilitic; and the root of P. crocea if 
 emetic.] 
 
 PALLADIUM. A new metal found by 
 \Vollaston in the ore of platinum. 
 
 PALLIATIVES (/jntf/o, to be concealed; 
 from pfitliitm, an upper garment worn by 
 the Greeks). Medicines which produce 
 merely temporary relief, thus palliating or 
 clotikiiiff the disease. 
 
 PALLOR (palleo, to be pale; from ira'XXw, 
 to quiver). Paleness, pale colour; thi 
 usual colour of those who quiver from fea 
 or other cause. 
 
 PALM OIL. The produce of the palm 
 called Elnin gnineeiuia, and, according to 
 Burnett, of some species of Bassia and 
 other Sapotacea3. 
 
 PALM SUGAR. Jaggary. The sugar 
 of palms in the crude state. 
 
 PALMA. The palm of the hand; the 
 internal soft part of the hand. 
 
 1. Palmar arch. A branch of the radial
 
 PAL 
 
 323 
 
 PAN 
 
 artery, vhich passes over the metacarpal 
 Dones. The superficial palmar arch is a 
 continuation of the ulnar artery, which 
 also crosses the metacarpus. 
 
 2. Palmar!* /imgim. A muscle arising 
 from the inner condyle of the os hunieri, 
 and spread out into the palmar a pan fitronis, 
 which is finally fixed to the roots of all the 
 lingers. It is a flexor of the wrist. 
 
 3. Palmaris brevis. A musole arising 
 from the annular ligament of the wrist 
 and the palmar aponeurosis, and inserted 
 into the skin of the inner edge of the 
 hand ; it is sometimes called palmarls 
 evtaneut. It contracts the skin of the palm. 
 
 PALMA CHUISTI. The Jiicinu* Gum- 
 muni*, or castor oil plant. 
 
 PALMACEJ5. The Palm tribe of Mo- 
 nocotyledonous plants. Plants with an 
 arborescent trunk, covered with the sheath- 
 ing bases of leaves; leaves terminal, clus- 
 tered, pinnate, or flabclliform :Jl<ncer hexa- 
 petaloideous ; stamens definite ; nenrium 
 superior, 3-celled ;./ViuV baccate, or drupa- 
 ceous, with fibrous flesh. 
 
 PALMATE. A form of leaf, having fine 
 lobes, with the midribs radiating from a 
 common point at the base of the leaf, and 
 resembling the palm of the hand. 
 
 Pulntatifid. A variety of the palmate 
 leaf, in which the lobes are divided as far 
 down as half the breadth of the leaf. 
 
 Palminipni-tite. A variety of the palmate 
 leaf, in which the lobes are divided beyond 
 the middle, and the parenchyma is not in- 
 terrupted. 
 
 Palmatitected, A variety of the palmate 
 leaf, in which the lobes are divided down 
 to the midrib, and the parenchyma is in- 
 terrupted. 
 
 Put ma ttlobate. A variety of the palmate 
 leaf, in which the leaves are divided to an 
 uncertain depth. 
 
 PA'LMIC ACID. A fatty acid, formed 
 by the action of nitrous acid on castor oil. 
 
 PALMINE. A solid, odorous fat, pro- 
 cured by the action of hyponitrous acid on 
 castor oil. 
 
 PALMIPEDES (palnia, the palm of the 
 hand ; pea, pedis, a foot,). Web-footed ani- 
 mals, as the goose; the sixth order of the 
 class Aves. 
 
 PALMITIC ACID. An acid obtained 
 by decomposing a soap of the palm oil of 
 commerce. 
 
 Palmaitine. Palmitate of glyceryl. 
 
 PALO DE VACA. The Cow Tree; a 
 native of the Caraccas, from which the 
 vegetable milk, or glutinous or milky sap, 
 is obtained by incision. 
 
 PALPATION (polpo, to feel). The act 
 of feeling; manual examination, or a me- 
 thod of exploring the abdomen by touch 
 
 and pressure, for the purpose of ascertJn- 
 ing its form, size, &c. 
 
 PALPEBRA. The eyelid. The utmost 
 edge of the palpebra, out of which the 
 hairs grow, is called cilium, a term also 
 applied to the hairs themselves; while the 
 eyebrow, or ridge of hair ahove the eyelid, 
 is called mipr.r-ci/ium. 
 
 [PALPEBRAL. Belonging or relating 
 to the Palpebra}.] 
 
 PALPITATION (palpi'to,to throb). An 
 increase in the force or frequency of he 
 heart's contraction, or in both. When j'iiis 
 affection results from loss of blood, it is 
 termed reaction. 
 
 PALSY. Paralysis. 
 
 PAMPINIFORM (pampinus, a. tendril; 
 fiirnid, likeness). Resembling a tendril; 
 as applied to the smaller veins of the sper- 
 matic cord, from their peculiar tendril-lik* 
 arrangement. 
 
 PAN- (neuter gender of was, all). Punta. 
 All ; every one. Hence 
 
 1. I'an-ehrestiis (xpiarbs, useful). A 
 term applied lo a medicine in the same 
 sense as panacia, from its general useful- 
 ness. 
 
 2. Pali-chymagogues (%vft!>s, juice ; ayia. 
 to expel). Tl.e former name of purgatives 
 which caused evacuations mixed nearly 
 equally with the humours of the intestinal 
 canal. Thus, calomel was called panclnj- 
 iiirit/oi/niii nrinerale. 
 
 3. Pan-demie (<5^os, the people). Af- 
 fecting all the people of a district; a term 
 synonymous with epidemic. 
 
 4. Pimt-agnga (yu>, to expel). Medi- 
 cines which expel all morbid matters; a 
 term synonymous with panchymagoguet. 
 
 b. Panto-pliobin (<t>"iiui, fear). A fear or 
 dread of all things; a term used by the old 
 writers as expressive of some of the symp- 
 toms of hydrophobia. 
 
 PANACEA (rSv, all; '/*, to heal). 
 A universal remedy. A term formerly ap- 
 plied to remedies of high repute. 
 
 1. Pa>in,-ea anttcimcriwt. The mime 
 given by Mr. Justamond to the liyiid in- 
 vei ted by him for external use in cancers, 
 it partook considerably of the nature oi 
 the tinctitra fvrri m>uitin, which, ir.df-vl. 
 with an equal quantity of spirit of wiue, 
 was sometimes substituted for it. 
 
 2. I'anaeeii dupl'icutu vel llolsatica. The 
 bisulphate of potassa. 
 
 3. Panacea Olauberiana. The Kenntg 
 mineral, a sulphuret of antimony. 
 
 4. Panacea Inpnntum. This name has 
 been given to Arnica, or Leopard's bane, 
 a plant of the order Cnnipi>nitee, from it 
 long reputation in internal pains and con- 
 gestions from bruises, or more probably ifl 
 jti'olapsuv.
 
 PAN 
 
 324 
 
 PAP 
 
 5. Panacea mcrcurialis. Calomel ; the 
 jub-muriate or chloride of mercury. 
 
 6. Panacea rtyetabilis. The croci stig- 
 uiata, or saffron. 
 
 PANADA (pane, bread, Ital.). Bread ; 
 j>ap ; bread boiled in water to a proper 
 consistence, as food for children. 
 
 PANARIS (a-npa, near; oi', the nail). 
 PaiiaHtiiim; a term probably corrupted 
 from paronychia. or whitlow. 
 
 PANAX QUINQUEFOLIUM. An 
 Araliaceous plant, the root of which con- 
 stitutes the Amerfcan ginseng, or radix 
 ginseng. The Asiatic ginseng, or radix 
 n>nsi, is the root of the Panax tekinteay. 
 
 PANCREAS (-ov, ail; Kp ia S , flesh). A 
 
 conglomerate gland, situated transversely 
 across the posterior wall of the abdomen. 
 In cattle it is called the siceet-bread. 
 
 1. Small pancreas. A small glandular 
 mass, frequently found beneath the pan- 
 creas, and of similar structure. The French 
 term it pancreas d'Aielli. 
 
 2. Pancreatic duct. The duct formed 
 by the union of the numerous excretory 
 ducts proceeding from the lobules of the 
 pancreas. 
 
 3. Pancreatic juice. The peculiar fluid 
 secreted by the pancreas. 
 
 4. Pancreatic Honor. A colourless, 
 limpid fluid, apparently designed for the 
 special digestion of oils and fat. 
 
 5. Pancreat-alyiii (JAyoj, pain). Pain of 
 the pancreas. The term is seldom used. 
 
 [6. Pancreatic sarcoma. A variety of 
 tumour described by Abernethy, occurring 
 among the lymphatic glands of the sub- 
 cutaneous tissue, and having the tubercu- 
 laled appearance and colour of the pan- 
 creas.] 
 
 7. Pancreat-itis. Inflammation of the 
 pancreas: from pancreas, and the terminal 
 particle itis. 
 
 8. Pancreat-oncns (Syicos, tumour). Swell- 
 ing of the pancreas ; the emphra.i-is pan- 
 creatin of Swedinur. 
 
 PANCREA'TICA (ndyicpeas, the pan- 
 creas). Medicines which affect the pan- 
 creas. They are probably the same as the 
 tiaUca, or those which affect the salivary 
 glands. 
 
 [PANDEMIC (irav. all: Ityof, people). 
 An epidemic which affects a whole popu- 
 lation.] 
 
 PANDICULATIO (pandn, to spread). 
 IPandicttlatioH.] Stretching; elongation 
 of the extensor muscles. 
 
 PANDURIFORM ( pa,,d,,ra. a fiddle; 
 forma, likeness). Fiddle-shaped ; obovate, 
 with a deep sinus on each Bide. 
 
 PA'NES SACCIIARA'TI P U R- 
 CiA'NTES. Purgative cakes or biscuits, 
 eonsbting of jalap, flour, eggs, and sugar. 
 
 PANICLE (panicnla, the woof wound 
 round the quill in the shuttle). A form 
 of inflorescence, in which the flower-buds 
 of a raceme have in elongating developed 
 other flower-buds, as in the oat. When 
 the rachis of inflorescence separates irre- 
 gularly into branches, so as to lose the 
 form of an axis, this is called, by VVillde- 
 now, a deliquescent panicle. 
 
 PANIFICATION (panit, bread; fo, to 
 become). The process of making bread. 
 
 PANIS. Bread. The following terms 
 are of usual occurrence: panis triticet.s 
 wheaten bread; mi'ra panis, crumb o. 
 bread ; panis tostus,, toasted bread, for 
 making toast-water; pain's fnrfnracdis, 
 brown or bran bread; panis biicoctiis, bis- 
 cuit; panis naiiticns, sea-biscuit. 
 
 Panis triticens. Wheaten bread. It 
 is of two kinds : panis fernicntatns, fer- 
 mented or leavened bread, made of wheat- 
 flour, salt, water, and yeast ; and panin 
 sire ffrinento, panis azyiinis, or unfermented 
 bread, which is distinguished into the 
 heavy and compact, as in sea-biscuit, and 
 the light and porous; the latter kind owes 
 its lightness and porosity to the addition 
 of some substance, as solid sesquicarbonate 
 of ammonia. Ac. 
 
 PANNICULUS CARNOSUS (panmcu- 
 Ins, dim. of paimim, a covering: and i-aro, 
 carnin, flesh). A fleshy covering: a set of 
 subcutaneous muscular bands, which serve 
 to erect the "quills upon the fretful porcu- 
 pine," the hedgehog, Ac. 
 
 PANNUS. Literally, a piece of cloth, 
 or a rag. The designation of that state 
 of vascularity of the cornea, in which its 
 mucous covering is so loosened and thick- 
 ened as to present the appearance of a 
 dense pellicle. 
 
 PA'NNTS VESI'CATORIUS. Ta/e- 
 tas vesicant. Blistering cloth ; prepared 
 by digesting powder of cantharides in sul- 
 pbnrie ether. di>tilling the tincture, eva- 
 porating the residue, and spreading the 
 oily mass which remains, melted with twice 
 its weight of wax, on cloth prepared with 
 waxeil plaster. 
 
 [PANOP110BIA (irav, a Greek deity; 
 <j,<>0os, fear). That kind of melancholy 
 principally charactcri/ed by groundless 
 fears.] 
 
 [PANSY. Common name for the Viola 
 tricolor.'] 
 
 [PANTHODIC (iraj, all; olos, a way). 
 A term employed by M. Hall to designate 
 the course of nervous action from one point 
 in all directions.] 
 
 [PAPAVARINA, PAPAVARINE. A 
 name given by Dr. Merck to a supposed 
 new alkaloid obtained by him from opium.] 
 
 PAPAVERACEJE. The Poppy tribe of
 
 PAP 
 
 325 
 
 PAR 
 
 Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous plants 
 with leaves divided, alternate; flowers poly- 
 petaluus, single on long peduncles ; petals 
 4. or some multiple of 4, cruciate; stamens 
 hypogynous ; ovarium solitary ; seeds nu- 
 
 merous. 
 
 1. Pnpaver tomniferum. 
 
 The White 
 
 Poppy, the capsules of which yield opium. 
 
 2. Papaver rhoeas. The Corn or Red 
 Poppy, the petals of which are used to im- 
 part their fine red colour to syrup. 
 
 PAPAW. The Carica Papaya; a tree 
 with a milky juice, containing fibrin in 
 such abundance, that the juice bears a 
 most extraordinary resemblance to animal 
 
 matter. 
 
 PAPER COAL. 
 
 A bituminous shale, 
 
 which separates into thin lamina of coal, 
 
 like paper. 
 
 PA'PIER E'PISPA'STIQUE. 
 
 Epis- 
 
 pastic Paper; a blistering paper, made of 
 white wax, spermaceti, turpentine, pow- 
 dered cantharides, and water, boiled toge- 
 ther, strained, and spread on paper. 
 
 PAPILIONACEOUS (papilio, a but- 
 terfly). A form of corolla resembling a 
 butterfly, and found in all the leguminous 
 plants of Europe. Of the five petals, the 
 uppermost is dilated, and called vexillnm 
 or the standard : the two lateral are con- 
 tracted and parallel, and called alee, or 
 the wings : the two lower are contracted, 
 parallel, generally coherent by their an- 
 terior margin, and termed carina, or the 
 keel. 
 
 PAPILLA (dim. of papula, a pimple). 
 A teat, or nipple. The term papilla de- 
 notes the small eminences which consti- 
 tute the roughness of the upper surface 
 of the tongue. They are distinguished 
 as 
 
 1. Papillae circiimva.Uat(e. Situated on 
 the dorsum of the tongue, near its roof, 
 and forming a row on each side, which 
 meets its fellow at the middle line, like 
 the two branches of the letter A. They 
 resemble cones attached by the apex to 
 the bottom of a cup-shaped depression, 
 and are hence named calycifarme.g. This 
 cup-shaped cavity forms a kind of fossa 
 around the pnpilhc, and hence they are 
 called eircMmvallataB. 
 
 2. Pnpi/lai conicce ct fHforme*. Cover- 
 ing the whole surface of the tongue in 
 front of the cireumvallataj, but most 
 abundant at the tip ; of a conical and 
 filiform shape, with their points directed 
 backward. 
 
 3. Papilla fnofjiformes. Irregularly 
 dispersed over the dorsum of the tongue, 
 and having rounded heads. 
 
 PAPILLA CONICA. The small flat- 
 tened prominence formed by the optic 
 28 
 
 nerve in the interior of the gloVe, at It 
 fundus. 
 
 PAPPUS (*A**os). The down or mos- 
 siness of the under lip, the cheek, <fec. 
 The botanical term for the feathery ap- 
 pendage which crowns the fruit of many 
 Composite plants, and which is, in fact, a 
 reduced calyx. 
 
 PAPULA ("of the matter or nature of 
 p'ip/jiis; from )ra'jr;:o5, the sprouting of 
 down or buds; and v\r/ (tild or i/2), mat- 
 ter." Good). A pimple ; a small, acu- 
 minated elevation of the cuticle, with a l 
 inflamed base, very seldom containing u 
 fluid, or suppurating, and commonly ter- 
 minating in scurf; it is the eethymu and 
 erormifi of the Greeks. The varieties of 
 papulous eruptions, according to Bateinan, 
 are scrophulus, lichen, and prurigo. 
 
 Papillae (trtlente*. A term applied iy 
 Gotwald to the trailing vesications which 
 occurred in the Dantzic plague, and which 
 Goodwin translates fire-bladders. At first 
 they were as small as a millet-seed ; and, 
 when larger, they were termed in Holland, 
 
 A Greek preposition, 
 
 gran a piperis. 
 PARA- (raj 
 signifying tJiroiiyh, near, about, Ac. In 
 some chemical compounds it denotes near 
 to, and expresses a close alliance between 
 two compounds. 
 
 1. Para ceiitesis (ictvriia, to perforate). 
 The operation of tapping, or making an 
 opening into the abdomen, thorax, or blad- 
 der, for the purpose of discharging the fluid 
 contained in them in disease. 
 
 2. Par-acuais (UKOVU, to hear). A pe- 
 culiar state of the hearing, in which deaf 
 persons hear sounds better when a loud 
 noise prevails at the same time. Of this, 
 Willis describes two cases;- one, of a 
 person who could maintain a conversation 
 only when a drum was beat near him ; the 
 other, of a person who could hear only 
 when a bell was ringing. 
 
 3. Pnrn-ryanoijen. A black coaly mat- 
 ter, obtained by decomposing cyaniJe of 
 mercury. 
 
 4. Para-ly*!* (Xwoi, to relax). Palsy; 
 the total loss, or diminution, of sensation 
 or of motion, or of both ; the resolu'.Jo Efcr 
 vorum of Cullcn. 
 
 5. Para -lysis aaitans. The Shaking 
 Palsy of Mr. Parkinson : the u-elotyrbe fr- 
 tinann of Sauvages; and, from the peculi- 
 arity of the patient's gait, it has been called 
 by Good, synclonus bal/isntns, a term de- 
 rived from /3uXXiw, to dance. 
 
 6. Para-meiiixpermia. [Paramein'sperm- 
 '.] A crystalline substance, benidi* meiii- 
 spermia, found in the seed-coat of cocculug 
 indicus. 
 
 7. Para-morphia. Another name for
 
 PAR 
 
 326 
 
 PAR 
 
 Mi-bnine, a crystnllizable base existing in 
 opium, and named from its being isouieric 
 with morphia. 
 
 !-. /'nrii-H'ijilitJirtliue. A substance which 
 renmpaotea naphthaline in tar. 
 
 9. /'(tru-phi'miiKi* (<j,t/ji6<a, to bridle). Cir- 
 cumligstnra. An affection of the prepuce, 
 when it is drawn quite behind the glans 
 penis, and cannot be brought forward 
 again. This is the str<iii</i<t'<tiny phi munis 
 of Good. Compare /'liinmiig. 
 
 10. Pnra-plajiu (rAifaow, to strike). That 
 epccies of paralysis in which the lower half 
 of the body is more or less impaired in its 
 nervous power. 
 
 11. P(ira-ite (atros, provisions). Lite- 
 rally, a hanger-on at the tables of the 
 great. This term is used to designate 
 animals which are found in the organs, 
 intestines, blood, Ac., of other living ani- 
 mals, and appear to live at their expense, 
 as the hydatids of the brain, intestinal 
 worms. Ac. It is also the general name 
 of plants which grow upon others, as moss, 
 mistletoe. Ac. 
 
 [12. Pin-H-nparlifi (onia, to draw). A 
 preternatural opening of the urethra at the 
 side of the penis.] 
 
 13. Para etntu (loTa/iai, to be placed). 
 Another name for the epididyntis. 
 
 14. Para-tartarie. The name of an 
 acid resembling the tartaric, and also called 
 racemio. 
 
 15. Piir-egorie (rapayoptuta. to mitigate). 
 A medicine which allays pain. The pare- 
 goric elixir is the Tinctura Camphorse com- 
 posita of the pharmacopoeia* 
 
 [16. Par-eitctphalocele (tytrt^aXot, the 
 brain ; <f^X?, a rupture). Hernia of the 
 cerebellum.] 
 
 17. Par-eackyma (iy^via, to pour in). A 
 term employed by Erasistratus, from an 
 idea that the common mass, or inner sub- 
 stance of a viscus. is produced by concreted 
 blood, strained off through the pores of the 
 blood-vessels, which enter into its general 
 structure, or membranes. It is now ap- 
 plied to the spongy substance composing 
 the lungs, the liver, Ac.; and to all the 
 P"lpy parts of plants. 
 
 <S. Pur-istlimitis (loOpls, the fauces). 
 P isthmia of Hippocrates. Inflammation 
 A -ut the throat ; the squincy or squinancy 
 o the old writers, and the cynanche, or 
 angina, of the moderns. 
 
 19. P(ir-onychfa (icuf, the nail). An 
 aVisr-ess at the end of the finger, near the 
 nail : a whitlow. When the effusion is be- 
 neath the periosteum, it is the most severe 
 form, and is termed felon. 
 
 20. Prir-nti't (ovs, wrds, the ear). The 
 name of the largo salivary gland situated 
 
 near the ear. Its excretory ducts, unitinp 
 form the duct of Stcno. 
 
 21. Par-ittiti ( irnpumj, the parotid 
 gland). Inflammation of the parotid 
 gland: the cyiitntt-Jie parotidaa of Cullen. 
 It is called, in this country, mump*; in 
 Scotland, branks ; and in France, oreiUont 
 and oiirlfg. 
 
 [22. Pnr-ovarium. A name given by 
 Kohelt to a body analogous in structure 
 to the epidimus, situated in the broad 
 ligament, between the Fallopian tube and 
 the ovary.] 
 
 23. Pur-ojcygm (6%v{, sharp). A periodi- 
 cal exacerbation, or fit, of a disease. 
 
 24. Prtr-ttlis (ov\ov, the gum). Inflam- 
 mation, boil, or abscess of the gums. 
 
 25. In the following terms, used by 
 Dr. Good, the preposition mmifarmly signi- 
 faesftntltinesf, or a morbid state. 
 
 Pnr-ncnsis Morbid hearing. 
 
 Por-apnit Morbid touch. 
 
 P<ira-bysma Morbid congestion. 
 
 Pnra-cyeiis Morbid pregnancy. 
 
 P<ira-fjeic<if Morbid taste. 
 
 Para-menia Mis-menstruation. 
 
 Para-phmiia Altered voice. 
 
 Par-ditii<t Morbid labour. 
 
 Par-oniria Depraved dreaming. 
 
 Par-opgis Depraved vision. 
 
 Pnr-omnig Morbid smell. 
 
 Pur-out i<t Mis-ossification. 
 
 Par-iiria Mis-micturition. 
 
 PARABA'XIC ACID. A new and pow- 
 erful acid, formed by boiling alloxan or 
 uric acid with nitric acid. 
 
 PARAFFIXE. Petroline. A particular 
 h_ydro-carbon produced in the distillation 
 of wood. Its name is derived from parnn 
 nftlids, denoting its remarkable indiffer- 
 ence to other bodies, in a chemical point 
 of view. 
 
 [PARAGUAY TEA. The leaves of the 
 Ilex Pdi-ayiifiieiinig (I. Jfnte, St. Hilaire), 
 an infusion of which is extensively con- 
 sumed in the interior of South America as 
 a beverage. They contain a principle iden- 
 tical with caffeine.] 
 
 [PARALACTIC ACID. A name pro- 
 posed by Ileintz for the acid from flesh, 
 considered by him as isomeric with lactic 
 acid.] 
 
 PARALLIXIC ACID. The name given 
 by Batka to mnilacin, the active principle 
 of sarsaparilla. 
 
 PARALY'TICA (xafiAvois, paralysis). 
 Agents which diminish the irritability of 
 the muscles, and occasion weakness or 
 paralysis. When employed in the treat- 
 ment of spasmodic affections, they are 
 termed antiirpotiandicj. 
 
 PARAPOTHi'SIS (Topj, transver.-e;
 
 PAR 
 
 327 
 
 PAS 
 
 iirj/>t'<ri;, npopliysis). A process extend- 
 ing outwards from the "centrum," or 
 body of the vertebra in fishes, commonly 
 snlled the "inferior transverse process." 
 See Vr-i-tebrn. 
 
 PA'RAKlUIODEORE'TfN (,,, be- 
 sides; p6fieus, rose-red ; pijrinj, resin). A 
 simple resin, obtained from the male or 
 fusiform jalap, or fpomvca Oriznbeiisin. 
 
 PAREIRA BRAVA. Literally, wild 
 vine ; the root of the Ciasampelos Pareira, 
 employed in discharges from the urino- 
 genital mucous membrane. 
 
 PARIES, PARIETIS. The wall of a 
 biuse, or any other building. 
 
 1. Parietal. Belonging to the walls of 
 an organ ; the placenta of a plant is so 
 culled when it is attached to the n;alls of 
 the ovarium, as in poppy, violet, &c. 
 
 2. Parietalia. The name of the bones 
 of the cranium, which serve as walla to the 
 brain. 
 
 [PARJETARIA. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Urticaceae.] 
 
 [Parietaria officinalis. Wall Pellitory. 
 An European plant, formerly employed in 
 various complaints, but. now seldom used 
 except in domestic practice. It is diuretic 
 and refrigerant.] 
 
 PA'RIETINE. Parictiiiic add. These 
 are names given to chrysophanic acid (for- 
 merly called rhabarberine), from its having 
 been found in the Pnrmelia pnri'etiiui. 
 For the same reason it has also been called 
 ptirittiiric acid. 
 
 PARIGLIN. The name given by Pa- 
 lotta to gimilaciii, a principle of sarsapa- 
 rilla, 
 
 PARI-PINNATE. Equally pinnate, 
 abruptly pinnate; when the petiole of a pin- 
 nate leaf is terminated by neither a leaflet 
 nor a tendril. [When the petiole is ter- 
 minated by a single leaflet or tendril, it is 
 termed fmpari-pinnate.] 
 
 PARME'LIA PARIE'TINA. Com- 
 mon Yellow Wall-Lichen, usually sold 
 under the name of common yellow ica/t- 
 tnoHS. It has been proposed as a test for 
 alkalies, which communicate to its yellow 
 colouring matter, called parietin, a beauti- 
 ful red tint. 
 
 PAR OCCIPITAL BONE. In the doc- 
 trine of H-.intoloijies, this hone is called the 
 '' diapophysis." See Vertebra. 
 
 [PARSLEY. The common name for 
 PflroHcliniim tativum.] 
 
 [PARTHENIUM. A genus of plants 
 of the natural order Composite.] 
 
 [Partheniiim integri folium. Prairie 
 Dock. An indigenous plant, tho llower- 
 Ing tops of which are said to bo powerfully 
 ntiperiodic.] 
 
 PA'RTHENOGE'NESIS (wapdfw, a 
 
 virgin; yiiiai^, generation). "Virgin- 
 generation, or the successive production 
 of procreating individuals from a single 
 ovum." This is the name of a work, 
 published by Prof. Owen in ISl'J; the 
 author shows the intent of the ' cleavage 
 process," as it h;is bt-en called, to be that 
 b}' which the spermatic principle is dis- 
 tributed throughout the germ-mass; and 
 he there points out the consequent rela- 
 tion of such inherited subdivision of the 
 spermatic principle to future develop- 
 ments of embryos in virgin-parents. See 
 Mt't'ii/eiiem'x. 
 
 PARTITE. Parted or divided into a 
 fixed number of segments, which are di- 
 vided nearly down to the base, as applied 
 to leaves: a leaf with two divisions is 
 bipartite; with three, tripartite; with 
 many, pluripnrtite, &c. 
 
 PA'RTRIDGE-BERRY. The name 
 of the Gaullheria procumbent j n Ame- 
 rican plant, known in the United States 
 by the names of grouqe-berry, deer-berry, 
 Ac. The volatile oil is sold in this coun- 
 try under the name of oil of winter-green. 
 See (litultlx-ri,- Ad,/. 
 
 PARTURIFACIENT (partnrio, to 
 bring forth ; facio, to cause). A medicine 
 which excites uterine action, or facilitates 
 parturition, as erurot. 
 
 PARTURITION (pnrtm-io, to bring 
 forth). The act of bringing forth, or being 
 delivered of, children. 
 
 PAR VAGUiM (wandering pair). The 
 name of the eighth pair of nerves, or 
 pneumo-gnstric. See Nerves. 
 
 [PASSIVE. Applied in medicine to 
 those diseases in which the vital forces 
 are deficient, and there is little or no re- 
 action.] 
 
 PA'STA ARSENfCA'LIS. Arsenical 
 paste, made of cinnabar, powdered dra- 
 gon's blood, and finely levigated arsenious 
 acid, made into a paste with saliva or mu- 
 
 PA'STA CACA'O CUM CIIO'NDRO. 
 Carrageen Cocoa, prepared from roasted 
 and decorticated cacao seeds, white sugar, 
 and powdered carrageen, mixed and formed 
 into quadrangular sticks. 
 
 PA'STA ESCHARO'TICA. The nnme 
 sometimes given by continental writers to 
 the J'olassa cum calce of the London Phar- 
 macopoeia. 
 
 [PASTEL. A common name for hat!* 
 tinctoria,] 
 
 PASTI'LLI FUMA'NTES. Fumigat- 
 ing or aromatic pastiles, made of benzoin, 
 balsam of tolu, labdanum. Ac. The*/xc>f 
 ad Hiijfie.nilum consists of benzoin, atuuer. 
 and lavender flowers. 
 
 PASTILLUS. Literally, ,i perfumed or
 
 PAS 
 
 328 
 
 PEC 
 
 g?reet ball. A medicine in the form of a 
 email round ball ; a lozenge. 
 
 [PASTIXACA OPOPANAX. An Eu- 
 ropean plant of the natural order Umhi.-i- 
 liferie, whieli yields the gum resin, opo- 
 ]iana.\, formerly employed as an antispns- 
 niodic, deol'ftruent, and etnwenagogue.] 
 
 PA'TCHOULI. The dried foliaceous 
 t'-ps uf ii strongly odoriferous plant, called, 
 in Hindostan, pitchd pat. It is a species 
 of PoyoHtemon, and belongs to the family 
 Labiatoe. In Europe it is principally used 
 for perfumery purposes ; in India, it is em- 
 ployed with tobacco for smoking, and for 
 scenting the hair of women. 
 
 PATE. Pasta. A paste; a preparation 
 of sugary and mucilaginous substances. 
 Patf fie tjuiiiiouvf is a demulcent lozenge 
 prepared from the root of the Althaea offi- 
 ei Halts. 
 
 PATE ARSENICALE. Arsenical paste, 
 composed of cinnabar, dragon's blood, and 
 arsenious acid, and employed to cauterize 
 cancerous wounds. 
 
 PATELLA (dim. of )>atina, a pan). Li- 
 terally, a small pan. The knee-pan. 
 
 PATHETICI (irdOof, passion). Trn- 
 ch/fures. A name given by Willis to the 
 fourth pair of nerves, because the eyes, 
 by means of these, express certain pas- 
 sions. 
 
 [PATHOGENY ('0o?. disease; -ycvtats, 
 generation). That branch of pathology 
 which relates to the origin and develop- 
 ment of diseases.] 
 
 PATHOGXOMOXIC (T./OOJ, disease: 
 yvtiijHav, a discerner). A term applied to 
 symptoms which are characteristic of, and 
 peculiar to, a disease. 
 
 PATHOLOGY (xdOos, disease : \6yos. nn 
 account). That branch of medicine which 
 investigates the nature of diseases. 
 
 [PATNA OPIUM. Be,,<il opium.] 
 
 PAULINA COXFECTl'O. A warm opi 
 ate, similar to the con feet in npii. 
 
 PAULLI XIA. Gum-ti. A powder, 
 prepared from the seeds of Paulli'nia sor- 
 bilix, of South America. It contains a 
 principle resembling f'ujfi in. 
 
 [PAULLIXIA SORUILIS. A Brazilian 
 plant of the natural family Sapindaeeae, 
 from the seeds of which is prepared the 
 Paullinia or Guarana, a medicine recently 
 introduce! into Europe by Dr. Gavrelle, 
 who extis it as a useful tonic. Martius 
 found in it a crystallizable principle, 
 which he named guaranin, and which 
 appears from the researches of Berthe- 
 mot and Dechastelus to be identical with 
 ea/fem.] 
 
 "PAVILION. The name of the ala, or 
 greater part of the external ear. 
 
 [PEACH-LEAVES. The leaves- of 
 Aiiii/i/tliiliix 1'ei-nicfi. They abound in liy- 
 droryanic acid, and have been used as a 
 verrnifnse and purgative.] 
 
 PKACH-WOOD. A dye-wood, yielded 
 by a species of C'cssnlpinia ; employed in 
 calico-printing. 
 
 PEARL. A spherical concretion formed 
 within the pearl oyster. Sir Everard 
 Home considered that the abortive ova of 
 the animal were the nuclei upon which the 
 pearls were formed. 
 
 PEARL ASH. The name of potash 
 when it is calcined, and of a whitish pearly 
 lustre. It is employed in making flint 
 glass, soap, Ac. 
 
 PEARL BARLEY. Common barley 
 divested of its cuticle, and rounded and 
 polished in a mill, so as to acquire a pearly 
 appearance. 
 
 PEARL EYE. Pearl in tie eye. The 
 old English name of cataract. 
 
 PEARL POWDER. A powder used by 
 perfumers, and obtained from the nitric 
 solution of bismuth, by adding a proportion 
 of muriatic acid, and then precipitating by 
 a small quantity of water. In this way it 
 is obtained in the form of minute scales 
 of a pearly lustre. 
 
 [PEARL SAGO. Refined sago made 
 into grains.] 
 
 [PEARL TAPIOCA. A factitious tapi- 
 oca in small spherical grains, supposed to 
 be prepared from potato starch.] 
 
 PEARL WHITE. M,,,,;*tery of Bis- 
 muth ; the sub-nitrate of bismuth. 
 
 [PEARSON'S ARSENICAL SOLU- 
 TIOX. One grain of arseniate of soda 
 dissolved in a fluid ounce of water.] 
 
 PEAS FOR ISSUES. These are made 
 of tow, or flax, rolled up with gum water 
 and wax : to which are sometimes added 
 powdered savine. eantharides, or verdigris ; 
 orange peas from the unripe Curacoa 
 oransres are also used. 
 
 PECCANT (pecco.to be in fault). A 
 term applied by the humoral pathologists 
 to those humours of the body which were 
 supposed to be faulty in quality or in 
 quantity. 
 
 [PECHURIM. See Pichnn'm.'] 
 
 [PECTASE. Pectin ferment. A pecu- 
 liar, uncrystallizable substance, existing in 
 vegetables, which possesses the remark- 
 able property of transforming, in a short 
 time, pectin into a gelatinous substance, 
 insoluble in cold water, without any appa- 
 rent chemical intervention of its element! 
 in the transformation.] 
 
 PECTEN, PECTINIS (pertn, to cotnb). 
 A comb, or crest. A pyramidal plicnted 
 process, situated in the posterior and ex-
 
 PEC 
 
 329 
 
 PEL 
 
 ternnl part of tr cavity of (lie eye in birds, 
 and covered wit^i pigment. It is also called 
 marmipitiiii. 
 
 1. Pectitm'i WMcnli. A designation 
 of the muscular fasciculi of tlie heart, 
 from their resemblance to the teeth of a 
 comb. 
 
 2. Pectineus. A flat quadrangular mus- 
 cle arising from the pectineal line of the 
 os pubis, and inserted into the line lead- 
 ing from the trochantsr minor to the linea 
 acpera. 
 
 PECTIC ACID (vr,itrl(, a coagulum). A 
 substance obtained from the carrot and 
 other vegetables, so na-ned from its remark- 
 able tendency to gelatinize. 
 
 PECTIN. A principle which forms the 
 basis of vegetable j'-'.ly. 
 
 PECTINATE ( ]j< ct'en, a comb). A mo- 
 dification of the pi.inatifid leaf, in which 
 the segments are long, close, and narrow, 
 like the teeth of a comb. 
 
 PE'CTORAL DECO'CTION. The De- 
 coctum Hordei com posit a in of the Lon- 
 don Pharmacopoeia, consisting of decoc- 
 tion of barley, figs liquorice-root, raisins, 
 and water. 
 
 PECTORA'LLS ( ffi-tnn, the breast). The 
 name of two musclej of the trunk. 
 
 1. Pertorali major, arising from half 
 the clavicle, all the edge of the sternum, 
 and the cartilages of the three lower true 
 ribs, and inserted into the outer border of 
 the occipital groove of the humerus. It 
 moves the arm forwards, <fec., and is a 
 muscle of respiration. 
 
 2. Pecturali* minor, arising from the 
 third, fourth, and fifth ribs, and inserted 
 into the conioo'id process of the scapula. 
 It draws the shoulder-bone forwards and 
 downwards, and elevates the ribs. 
 
 PECTORALS (niedicawenta pectoralia ; 
 from peatnt, pectorin, the breast). Medi- 
 cines which relieve disorders of the chest. 
 
 PECTORILOQUY ( ptctug, the breast; 
 loqiu/r, to speak). A chest-sound; a voice 
 which appears to proceed directly from 
 the chest, and to traverse the tube of the 
 stethoscope. 
 
 [PECTOSE. An immediate principle, 
 insoluble in water, existing in all vegeta- 
 bles, and which is transformed under the 
 influence of acids and heat into pectin.] 
 
 PEDATE (pen, a foot). A modification 
 of the palmate leaf, in which the two late- 
 ral lobes are themselves subdivided, as in 
 helleborus niger. The same modifications 
 occur as in the palmate leaf, witli similar 
 terms, as ptdntijid, pedatfparlite, pedtl- 
 uecttd, prdutilobate. 
 
 PEDICEL ( pedicellun, dim. of pedicu- 
 lus). A partial flowrr-i-talk. When se- 
 veral peduncles spring from the axis, at 
 28* 
 
 short distances from each other, the nun 
 is termed rachis, anl the pedui.cles are 
 called pfrliv.lv. 
 
 PEDICULATION (pedic,uln*, a louse). 
 PhtheirinHi's. An affection in which iice 
 are bred under the skin. 
 
 PEDICULUS (dim. of pen, a foot). Li- 
 terally, a little foot. A louse. 
 
 1. Pediculiis huDiainis. The common 
 louse, infesting the head. 
 
 2. Perficiilit* pubix. The niorpio, o. 
 crab louse, infesting the pubes. 
 
 [PEDILANTHUS. A genus of plant* 
 of the natural order Euphorbiaceae.] 
 
 [PedHfiiithiin titbymiiloideii. A species 
 indigenous in the West Indies and South 
 America, employed there in venereal cases, 
 and also as an emmenagogue.] 
 
 PEDILUVIUM (pen, pedi, the foot; 
 Icti-o, to wash). A foot-bath. 
 
 PEDUNCULUS (pi-do, one that has 
 brand or splay feet). A person somewhat 
 spiny-footed. A peduncle; the axis of the 
 flower-bud, from the point of connexion 
 with the stem, as far as the floral envelopes. 
 The term pfrtunciili is applied to two me- 
 dullary cords which connect the pineal 
 gland to the optic thalami. 
 
 [PEGM1N (xtiypa, coagulum). A term 
 given by Dr. R. D. Thomson to a coating 
 of a butt' colour, which usually exhibits 
 itself on the surface of inflamed blood. 
 
 [PEGU CATECHU. A variety of cate- 
 chu, so called from the section of country 
 whence it is exported.] 
 
 [PELARGONATE OF ETIIYLIC 
 ETHER. Pelaryonic Ether. (Enanthie 
 Ether.] 
 
 [PELARGONIC ACID. (Enanthie acid.] 
 
 [l'e/arynnciim roseiim. The systematic 
 name for Rose geranium.] 
 
 PELLAGKA. An afi'cction in which a 
 morbid condition of the skin is a promi- 
 nent symptom ; it is very prevalent among 
 the peasantry of the northern States of 
 Italy. It is called mul del sole, from its 
 beirg ascribed to the heat of the sun's 
 rays; Itnlinn elephantiasis, &e. The term 
 is commonly derived from pelli* tiyriu. or 
 wild skin; but it would seem that the old 
 Italian name for it was pcllnrcl/n. 
 
 PELLICLE (dim. of pi-lli, the skin or 
 hide of a beast flayed ofl'). A thin skin, 
 or film. Among chemists, it denotes a 
 thin surface of crystals uniformly spread 
 over a saline liquor evaporated to a certain 
 degree. 
 
 PELLPCULA OVI. Shnilirnnn p'lt'i- 
 minie. An albuminous membrane which 
 lines the shell of the egg. At the larger 
 end of the egg it forms the fulliciiln uri-ii, 
 the air of which contains 23'47i per cenU 
 of oxygen.
 
 PEL 
 
 330 
 
 PEP 
 
 PEL LI TORY. The root of the A>ia<-y- 
 tlnx /'yrelhi-iim, imported from the Levant 
 under the name of Pellitory of Spain. 
 
 PELO'PIUM. A new metallic element 
 found in the tantalite of Bavaria. See 
 AVoiiw*. 
 
 PELOSIN. A colourless substance lately 
 extracted from the root of the Cissampelos 
 pareira. It is a powerful base, forming 
 Baits with several acids. 
 
 PELTATE (pelta, a shield). Shield- 
 haped ; applied to leaves which are fixed 
 y> the petiole by their centre, or by some 
 point within the margin. 
 
 [PELTIDIA APHTHOSA. A lichen 
 said to possess purgative and anthelmintic 
 properties.] 
 
 PELTI'DIA CANI'NA. Ash-coloured 
 Ground Liverwort; a lichen which, mixed 
 with half its weight of black pepper, formed 
 the pnh-iH rut/it I/WHS of the London Phar- 
 macopoeia of 1721. 
 
 [PELTOBRYON. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Piperacese.] 
 
 [Pettdli-yoii longiffiliiim. A South Ame- 
 rican species, the fruit of which is there 
 substituted for Long Pepper.] 
 
 [Peltobryon partheiiium. A Brazilian 
 species, used as a remedy in mucous dis- 
 ci, arges of genito-urinary organs, and in 
 menorrhagia.] 
 
 [PELVIC. Of, or belonging to, the 
 pelvis.] 
 
 [PELYIMETER (pelvis; fiirpoi; a mea- 
 sure). An instrument for measuring the 
 diameters of the pelvis.] 
 
 PELYIS (rr/Ai>s, a basin). The basin, 
 or the large bony cavity which terminates 
 the trunk inferiorly, containing the uri- 
 nary and genital organs, and, in women, 
 the uterus. 
 
 [Pelvis fif Ike kidneys. An irregularly 
 oval, membranous sac, occupying the pos- 
 terior fissure of the kidney. It is formed 
 by union of the infundibula, from which it 
 receives the urine, and conveys that fluid 
 to the ureter.] 
 
 [PEMMICAN. Muscular flesh, cut in 
 thin strips, thoroughly dried and reduced 
 to powder, and then mixed with melted 
 lit.] 
 
 PEMPHIGUS (*f>0if, irtfuptyoi, a small 
 lister or pustule). Felrit vesicular!*, 
 iiii/nii/i/sa, vel ln/lonn. A term applied 
 by Sauvages to vesicular or bladder fever. 
 a disease belonging to the order fiullce of 
 Bateman. A form of this disease prevails 
 among children in many parts of Ireland, 
 where it is called tchite blittei-s, burnt holes, 
 tatint/ hive, &c. 
 
 [PEN2EA. A genus of plants of the na- 
 tural order Penaeaceae. Some of the spe- 
 
 cie? yield the peculiar vegetable i'fn\ 
 Sareotntla. See Sarctxoila.] 
 
 PEXICILLUS (dim. of pe .nic\ turn, * 
 brush). A tent, or pledget. Any thing 
 which has its end divided like a painter's 
 brush ; in this sense the extremities of the 
 vena porta have been termed penicilli. 
 
 PENIS. The male organ of genera- 
 tion, consisting of three lengthened bo- 
 dies, closely united to each other, viz., the 
 two corpora cavernosa and the corput 
 sponc/insiim. 
 
 PENNIFORM (pea, a feather or 
 quill jfornifi, likeness). Feather-shaped; a 
 term applied to those muscles which have 
 their fibres arranged on each side of the 
 tendon, as the rectus femoris. 
 
 Senn'-peiiniforni. Half-feather-shaped ; 
 the designation of those muscles which 
 have their fibres arranged on one side of 
 the tendon, as the peronaeus longus. 
 
 PEXXYROYAL. The common name 
 of the Jfenthn pxler/ium. Under the same 
 name, the ffedeonin piilegiaides is highly 
 reputed in North America as an etnmena- 
 gogue. 
 
 [PEXNY-WORT. One of the common 
 names for Cnty/edon Bm&iVtCM*.] 
 
 PENTANDRIA (-IVTC, five; & v f,p, a 
 man). Having five stamens ; the charac- 
 ter of the fifth class of plants in Linnajus'a 
 system. 
 
 Pentagynia (TTIVTC, five; -yvvri, a woman). 
 Having five pistils ; an ordinal character in 
 Linnreus's system of plants. 
 
 [PEOXY. Common name for P<enia 
 officinnlit.] 
 
 PEPO. A gourd ; a three-celled fleshy 
 indehiscent fruit, with parietal placenta;, 
 as the cucumber. 
 
 PEPPER. The berries of the Piper 
 tiii/ritni. The hot acrid black pepper of 
 the shops consists of the berries with the 
 pulp adhering; the ichite pepper is the 
 same thing, only the pulp is washed off 
 before the fruit is dried. They yield a 
 crystalline substance called piptrin. 
 
 Luiiij Prpprr. The dried female spikes 
 of the Piper Iiingum, composed i f firmiy- 
 united 1 -seeded drupes. 
 
 [PEPPERMINT. Common name for 
 Menflin piperitaj] 
 
 PEPSIN (rjirru, to digest). A peculiar 
 animal principle secreted by the stomach, 
 and present in the gastric juic',. It is 
 usually prepared by infusing the mucous 
 membrane of the fourth stomach of the 
 calf, which is known as rennet. 
 
 PEPTIC (jrf*, to ripen). Any sub- 
 stance which is digestible. Hence the 
 term peptic*, applied to medicines which 
 promote digestion.
 
 PER 
 
 331 
 
 PER 
 
 PER-. I Lntin preposition, which, 
 A'hen prefixed to the name of an oxide, 
 indicates the presence of the greatest 
 quantity of oxygen which can exist in 
 a compound of such materials, as in per- 
 oxide. 
 
 Bi-per-. This double prefix is used 
 when there is more than one atom of 
 oxygen in the base, as well as an unequal 
 number of atoms of acid and base, as in 
 the 6i'-juer-sulphate of mercury, where bi 
 indicates the presence of two atoms of 
 acid, and per that the mercury is in the 
 form of a per-oxide. 
 
 PER-ACUTE. Very sharp ; a term ap- 
 plied to diseases when greatly aggravated, 
 or attended by considerable inflammation. 
 Per if an intensive particle. 
 
 [PERCHLORIDE OF CARBON. An 
 erroneous name sometimes applied to 
 chloroform.] 
 
 PERCOLATION (pereolo, to strain 
 through). Filtration; the passing of fluids 
 through a strainer [or percolator]. 
 
 PERCUSSION (perentio, to strike). 
 The act of striking upon the chest, ab- 
 domen, <fcc., with the view of producing 
 sounds by which the state of the subjacent 
 parts may be ascertained. This is distin- 
 guished into 
 
 1. Direct percussion, which consists in 
 striking the surface of the chest. &c., with 
 one, two, or more fingers, and observing 
 the degree and quality of the sounds pro- 
 duced ; and, 
 
 2. Mediate percussion, which differs 
 from the former chiefly in the employment 
 of a small plate of ivory, called a plexi- 
 meter, a piece of leather or caoutchouc, or 
 the second phalanx of the forefinger of the 
 left hand; one of these is placed on the 
 part to be examined, and struck with the 
 pulpy ends of the middle and forefinger 
 of the right hand. 
 
 3. The scale q/ sounds which may be 
 distinguished on the surface of the body 
 are the following, beginning with the 
 dullest: the femoral, the jecoral, the 
 cardial, the pulmonal, and the stomachal, 
 the clearest of all. Besides these, there 
 are the osteal, the humoric (when organs 
 are filled with air and liquid), the hydatic, 
 and 
 
 4. The bruit de pot fele, a sound heard 
 on percussing over a cavity near the sur- 
 face of the lungs, usually at the upper part 
 of the chest. It resembles the noise of a 
 cracked earthenware vessel, when struck 
 with the finger. 
 
 PERE'NMBRA'NCHIA(;jer<?>im, per- 
 petual ; bronchia, gills). A designation 
 of the fish-like batrachia, or amphibious 
 animal; 1 which retain more or less of the 
 
 jranp'hial apj-tratus through the whole 
 Deriod of their life, as the proteus, the 
 siren, Ac. 
 
 PERFOLIATE (per, through; folium, 
 a leaf). A designation of a leaf, which, 
 by union of its margins, encloses the stem, 
 which thus seems to pass through it. 
 
 PERFORANS ( perforo, to pierce 
 through). A designation of they?ea-or di- 
 gitoriini profundns, from its perforating the 
 tendon of the flexor sublimis. 
 
 Nervwi perfornn* Caftserii. Another 
 name for the musculo-cutaneus, or external 
 cutaneous nerve. 
 
 PERFORATION (perforo, to pierce). 
 A term employed to denote a solution of 
 continuity, from disease of the parietes of a 
 hollow organ, as of the intestines. 
 
 Spontaneous perforation is that which 
 occurs without having been preceded by 
 any perceptible modification of function, 
 local or general. 
 
 [PERFORATOR. An instrument for 
 opening the head of the child in utero.] 
 
 PERFORATUS (perforo, to b..re 
 through). Bored through; a term applied 
 to 
 
 1. The corftco-bracJn'nJin muscle, from 
 its being perforated by the external cuta- 
 neous nerve, as discovered by Casserius. 
 
 2. The flexor diyiturum communis tib- 
 llmis muscle, from its tendon being per- 
 forated by the tendon of the flexor pro- 
 fundup. 
 
 PERI- (jrtpi). A Greek preposition, sig- 
 nifying around, Ac. 
 
 1. feri-anthinm (avOos, a flower). A 
 collective term for the floral envelopes, 
 when it is not evident whether they con- 
 sist of calyx and corolla, or of calyx only, 
 as in tulip. 
 
 2. Peri-ctirdinm (Kaptia, th heart). A 
 fibro-serous membrane which surrounds 
 the heart. 
 
 3. Peri-carditis. Inflammation of the 
 pericardium. Carditis is inflammation of 
 the muscular substance of the heart. 
 
 4. Peri-carp ( P T<>J. fruit). That part 
 of a fruit which constituted the ovnriuin 
 of the pistil. It consists of an outer coat, 
 or epicarp; an inner coat, called eintocarp, 
 or putamen ; and an intermediate substance 
 termed mesocarp, and, when of a fleshy 
 consistence, sarcocnrp. 
 
 5. Pcri-cJieetial foair?, seta). A term ap- 
 plied to the peculiar leaves which surround 
 the base of the seta, or stalk, of mosses. 
 
 6. Pen'-chotidriiim ( \oulpos, cartilage). 
 The synovial membrane which covers car- 
 tilage. 
 
 7. Peri-cranium (xpaviov, the skull). Th 
 periosteum or membrane which covers tho 
 bones of the cranium.
 
 PER 
 
 332 
 
 PER 
 
 8. Peri diilyniiK (<3i'c5vfio<, twins). The 
 Stroiis coat which covers the testes. By 
 the older anatomists it was confounded 
 with the fibrous coat, under the name of 
 tunica 1-nijinnlia, or elytraide*. 
 
 9. Peri-ylottis. A mass of small glan- 
 dular grains at the lower part of the ante- 
 rior surface of the epiglottis. 
 
 10. Pfri-goiiiiim (yovri, generation). A 
 term synonymous with peri-anthium, and 
 denoting the parts which surround the 
 organs of generation, viz., the floral enve- 
 lopes. 
 
 11. Peri-tjynoiis (yvvn, a woman). That 
 ' condition of the stamens of a plant in which 
 
 they contract adhesion to the sides of the 
 calyx, as in the rose. 
 
 12. Peri-lymph. See Fluid of Cotnn- 
 nius. 
 
 [13. Peri-mysium (/<?, a muscle). The 
 areolar sheath which surrounds a muscle 
 or its fasciculi.] 
 
 14. Peri-titeuiii (vaita, to flow). The in- 
 ferior part of the trunk of the body, in 
 which are situated the two great excretory 
 outlets, the urethra and the anus. 
 
 15. Pen-nepkriti (viitpiTis. inflammation 
 of the kidney). Inflammation of the peri- 
 toneal covering of the kidney. 
 
 [16. Perin&sre. A term given by M. 
 Robin to a structure investing the primi- 
 tive bundles of the nerves, forming an un- 
 interrupted sheath, which extends from 
 the point of exit of the nerves from the 
 dura mater or the ganglia, to the periphe- 
 ral terminations of the nerve-tubes; it is 
 absent from the branches of the sympathe- 
 tic, which present a grey colour and soft 
 consistence, but exists in those which are 
 white.] 
 
 17. Peri-orbita. The fibrous membrane 
 which lines the orbit of the eye. 
 
 18. Pen'-oxteiim (ioTtov. a bone). The 
 membrane which surrounds the bones. 
 In the recent state of the teeth, their root 
 is surrounded by a prolongation of the 
 mucous membrane of the mouth, called the 
 alceolo-dentar periosteum. 
 
 19. Peri-ostitis. Inflammation of the 
 periosteum, or investing membrane of the 
 IK/IK'S. 
 
 20. Peri-oftusi*. A tumour formed by 
 iwelling of the periosteum. 
 
 21. Peri-pheric impuhe*. A term ap- 
 plied by Naumann to the influence which 
 is transmitted from the nerves of any par- 
 ticular part of the bod}' to the centres of 
 the nervous system, i. e., the brain and the 
 spinal cord. On the other hand, by central 
 impulses is meant the influence which is 
 nonvcj-ed back again from those centres to 
 the nerves of a particular part. 
 
 22. Peri-pnery (<f,ipu, to carry). The 
 
 circumference or external surface of a 
 body. 
 
 23. Peri-ptieiimijiiirt (rvcvfiiav, the lungs). 
 Perijrneumony : inflammation of the paren- 
 chyma of the lung. The term is synony- 
 mous with piifitmuin'n, although it would 
 seem to imply either a more intense de- 
 gree of the disease, or a more superficial 
 affection. 
 
 24. Peri-pneiimnnin notha. Spurioni 
 or bastard peripneuuiony : a form of bron- 
 chitis, termed by Dr. Badham, nstlienic. 
 It is sometimes called cnta rrh us sujfiica- 
 tii-ns; and, by Frank, catarrhu* bronchio- 
 nnn. 
 
 25. Peri-sperm (oirippa, seed). Another 
 name for the albumen or the substance 
 lying between the integuments and the 
 embryo of some seeds. 
 
 26. Peri-staltic (<rr/AA<i, to contract). A 
 term applied to the vermicular contractions 
 of the intestines upon themselves. This 
 motion is sometimes called peristyle. 
 
 27. Peri-stupliylinii' (<rra<//Ai;, the UVU- 
 la). A term applied to two muscles of the 
 palate ; the c.rtenitis, or the circumflexus 
 palati ; and the iiiternm, or the levator 
 palati mollis. 
 
 28. PeriHtapJiyln-pJmryngeitt. The first 
 or upper portion of the palato-pharyngeus 
 muscle ; the second or middle portion is 
 termed pkaryttgo-itapkyliii**; the third or 
 lower portion, thyrfi-sttipftyliiius. 
 
 29. Peri-gtnma (ar6/ia, the mouth). The 
 membrane, or series of tooth-like pro- 
 cesses, which closes the orifice of the theca 
 of mosses. 
 
 30. Peri-stroma (trrplana, a cushion). 
 Literally, rich tapestry-work, whe^with 
 floors or beds were spread. This term is 
 probably applied, by Pecquet, to the mu- 
 cous or villous coat of the intestines, called 
 bv Bilsius iiiiixcum rillomtm; by Bartholine, 
 cnistn menibriniosa ; and by De Graaf, 
 cnixtn ri-rniicHlrt >-!n. 
 
 31. Peri-theeium (Ojicr,, a theca). The 
 bag of fructification in some fungi ; the 
 organ in which some asci are immersed. 
 
 32. Peri-tr>neeiim (rtiv<i>. to extend). The 
 serous membrane which lines the interior 
 of the abdomen, and invests all the viscera 
 contained therein. 
 
 33. Peritonteal ferer. Puerperal, or 
 child-bed fever, so called from its occur- 
 ring frequently after labour. 
 
 34. Peritonitis. Inflammation of the 
 peritonaeum. It is acute, or chronic. 
 
 35. Peri-trapnl (r/jfVu. to turn). A term 
 applied to the embryo of the seed when it 
 is directed from the axis to the horizon. 
 
 36. Perilyphliti* (ri'i^Ains. from rw^AJj, 
 ceecus). Inflammation of the peritoneal 
 covering of the co?cum.
 
 PER 
 
 333 
 
 PER 
 
 37. Pf.ri-znma (fpavvvitt, to gird). Lite- 
 rally, ti girdle; a truss. It has been used 
 to design.-ite the diaphragm. 
 
 PERIOD. The interval between the 
 paroxysms in intermittent fever. 
 
 PERIODIC ACID. Hi/periodic acid. 
 An acid consisting of iodine and oxygen. 
 
 [PERIODICITY. The aptitude of cer- 
 tain physiological and pathological phe- 
 nomena, in health and disease, to recur 
 at particular periods, after longer or 
 shorter intervals, during which they com- 
 pletely cease. Diseases which manifest 
 this character are termed Periodical. 
 ffyxtrii.] 
 
 [PERIODOSCOPE (Ttpioios, a period ; 
 aico-Ktia, to view). An instrument devised 
 by Dr. Tyler Smith for calculating with 
 readiness the periodical functions of the 
 female.] 
 
 [PERIPLOCA INDICA. (Willd.) One 
 of the systematic names for Hemidesmu 
 /lie/fen*.] 
 
 PERKINISM. A mode of treatment 
 introduced by Perkins, of America, and 
 consisting in the application to diseased 
 parts of the extremities of two needles 
 made of different metals, called by him 
 tuetnlflc tntctnrg. 
 
 PERLATE ACID. The name given 
 by Bergman to the acidulous phosphate 
 of soda; the phosphate of soda had been 
 previously called sul mirnbile perliititm. 
 It was named by Guyton-Morveau, oiiretic 
 acid. 
 
 PERMANENT INK. See fnk. 
 
 PERMANENT WHITE. Sulphate of 
 baryta. At a high temperature" it fuses 
 into an opaque white enamel, which is used 
 in the manufacture of fine earthenware, 
 and as a. pigment. 
 
 [PERMANGANATE OF POTASSA. 
 ffypermanganate of Poinsan. A salt re- 
 cently extolled for its efficacy in diabetes, 
 but its value is doubtful.] 
 
 PERMEABILITY (per, through; meo, 
 to pass). That property of certain bodies 
 by which they admit the passage of other 
 bodies through their substance. The cel- 
 lular tissue of plants is permeable by fluids, 
 jiousrh at the same time imperforate. 
 
 [PERNAMBUCO WOOD. Brazil 
 food.] 
 
 PERNIO (ntpva, or irrlpva, the heel). A 
 chilblain, especially one on the heel; the 
 effect of inflammation caused by cold. 
 
 1. Pemio timplex. Simple chilblain, in 
 which the cuticle is unbroken. 
 
 2. Pemio ejrnlcerntHn, Kibe ; accompa- 
 nied with nlceralion. 
 
 PERONE' (iftpAvr,. a brooch). The fibu- 
 la, or small bone of the leg : so called from 
 its resembling the pin of a brooch. 
 
 [1. Pcroncnl. Belonging fo the filiulii.) 
 
 2. Peroiiens linigiis. A muscle placed at 
 the outer part of the leg, and under the 
 sole of the foot. 
 
 3. Pcrnneim brevis. A muscle having 
 the same form as the preceding, but not so 
 long. They are both extensor* of the leg. 
 
 4. Perojieus tertius. A muscle which 
 appears to be a part of the extensor longus 
 digitorum, but may be considered as ana- 
 logous to the flexor carpi ulnaris of the 
 fore-arm. 
 
 5. Nervns peroneus. The external pop- 
 liteal or peroneal nerve. The internal 
 popliteal is the tibinlix. 
 
 PEROXIDE. A term applied in che- 
 mical nomenclature to denote the liiijhtxt 
 degree of oxidatiun, of which a compound 
 is capable. See Per. 
 
 PERRY. A fermented liquor made from 
 pears, as cider from apples. 
 
 [FERSEA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Lnuracese.] 
 
 [Persea gratfsainin. Avocado Pear. A 
 West India species ; the seeds of the fruit 
 are very astringent, and have been used in 
 diseases of the bowels and in menorrhagia ; 
 and the leaves and buds are employed :is 
 emmenagogues, carminatives, vulneraries, 
 antispasmodics, <fcc.] 
 
 PE'RSIAN BERRIES. Grained' A Dig. 
 HOD. The berries of the lihnnnnm thii'to- 
 rin, which yield a yellow colouring matter, 
 called rJtnmnhie. 
 
 PERSICA VULGARIS. The peach ; 
 a rosaceous plant of Persia, the drupa- 
 ceous fruit of which has been termed 
 iiinliim persicum. 
 
 Pcrm'cn Itevis. The nectarine; distin- 
 guished from tl. peach by its smooth r.nd. 
 
 PERSICUS IGNIS. Persian fire; a 
 term applied by Avicenna to that species 
 of carbuncle which is attended with pus- 
 tules and vesications. 
 
 [PERSIMMON. Common name for the 
 Dioxpyr rm/Mmr.] 
 
 PERSISTENS FEBRIS. A regular in- 
 termittent, the paroxysms of which return 
 at constant and stated times. 
 
 PERSISTENT. A term applied to 
 those parts of plants which do not fall at 
 the usual period, as the corolla of cam- 
 panula, the calyx of pieonia. See Cttdv- 
 cou*. 
 
 PERSONATE ( persona, a mask). 
 Masked. A term applied to that form 
 of the gamopetalous corolla, in which 
 the limb is unequally divided : the upper 
 division, or lip, being arched ; the lowci 
 prominent, and pressed against it, so thai 
 the whole resembles the mouth of a gup- 
 ing animal, as in antirrhinum. See Kin* 
 gent.
 
 PER 
 
 334 
 
 PET 
 
 PERSPIRATION (pertpiro, to breathe | 
 through). The watery vapour which is 
 constantly passing off through the skin, is 
 termed insensible perspiration ; when it is 
 *o excessive as to collect in drops upon the 
 surface, it constitutes sensible perxpiration, 
 or sweat. 
 
 Perspiratory duct*. Spiral tubes which 
 commence apparently in the corium, pro- 
 ceed upwards between the papillae, and 
 terminate by open pores upon the surface 
 O/ the cuticle. 
 
 [PERTURBATIO (perturbo, to dis- 
 turb). Perturbation. Disturbance of the 
 natural progress of a disease by thera- 
 peutic agents. Perturbating medicine, a 
 term applied to a mode of treating dis- 
 eases by very active means, fitted to 
 change their natural course or arrest their 
 progress.] 
 
 PERTUSSIS. The name first given by 
 Sydenham to hooping-cough, so called 
 from the peculiar tchooping sound which it 
 Occasions. See ffnopiiitf-cough. 
 
 [PERUVIAN BALSAM. A fragrant re- 
 sinous substance obtained from Myroxylon 
 Periiifentm.'] 
 
 [PERUVIAN BARK. The bark of dif- 
 ferent species of WweAoiia.] 
 
 [PERUVIAN CALISAYA. The bark 
 of Cinchona scrobiculata var. Delonili innn, 
 Weddell.] 
 
 PE'RUVINE. A neutral, light, oily 
 body, obtained in the distillation of Peru- 
 vian balsam. 
 
 [PERVIGILIUM (per, much; vigilo,to 
 watch). Wakefulness.] 
 
 PES. A foot. Hence, the term is ap- 
 plied to parts resembling a foot. 
 
 1. Pea anaeriiitti. The goose's foot : 
 the name of a plexus of nerves formed by 
 ihe facial, or portio dura of the seventh 
 pair, on the side of the-face, and some- 
 what resembling the spreading foot of a 
 palmipede. 
 
 2. Pee nccessorins. A swelling on the 
 outer wall of the cornu ammonis, some- 
 what resembling the hippocampus major, 
 but of smaller size. 
 
 3. PCS hippocampi. The extremity of 
 the hippocampus major, which has been 
 likened to the club-foot of some animal, 
 from its presenting numerous knuckle-like 
 prominences on its surface. 
 
 PESSARY (r<rrd?. a small stone). An 
 instrument made of wood, Ac., formerly 
 employed to keep medicinal substances 
 applied within the pudenda; but now used 
 for preventing prolapsus of the uterus or 
 vagina, or keeping up a particular kind of 
 rupture. The various forms of the pessary 
 are the bung-thaped, the conical, the. lytrdid 
 
 or sheath-like of Cloquet, the cup-and-ball, 
 and the riiiy pessary. 
 
 [PESTILENTIAL (pcxti,. plague). Of 
 the nature of plague ; diseases of an epi- 
 
 uii'- Mini very fatal character.] 
 
 PI'.STIS (//'/, to destroy). A term 
 applied to any thing pernicious, as plasrue, 
 calamity, ruin, destruction : it is seldom 
 used by good authors to signify infectious 
 disorders. Pevtilentin denotes infectiou 
 air, or a contagious disorder. , 
 
 PETAL (TtiT<i\ov). A flower-leaf; th 
 name of a division of the corolla. Se 
 3fonopetal<B. 
 
 Petaloid (tJSos, likeness). That which 
 resembles a petal, as applied to the ex- 
 panded filament of certain stamens, as of 
 nymphiva, Ac. 
 
 PETECIIIA (petechio, Italian, a flea- 
 bite). A speck or spot resembling a flea- 
 bite. These spots constantly occur in 
 certain epidemic fevers, which were con- 
 sequently described under the term pete- 
 chin! fever. 
 
 Petechite nine febre. A term applied by 
 various authors to purpura simplex, or 
 petechial scurvy ; also called hatmorr'nra 
 pettrhid/is, land-scurvy, Ac. 
 
 PETIOLE. The foot-stalk, or leaf-stalk, 
 of a plant. The apex is the part inserted 
 into the leaf; the base, that which comes 
 from the stem. Hence 
 
 Peti'ilate. A term applied to leaves 
 formed with a stalk, whether long or short, 
 simple or compound. 
 
 PETRO- (7Tcrp,i, a rock). A term re- 
 lating to the os petrrmniii, or petrous por- 
 tion of the temporal bone, as petro. occipital, 
 pe/ro-spheno'idal, Ac. 
 
 Petro-*afpinfjo-tapJiyliniiJi. An unwieldy 
 designation of the levator palati mollis, 
 from its arising from the petrous process 
 and the Eustachian tube, and being in- 
 serted into the velum palati. 
 
 PETROLETM (virpa, a rock; ?X a ,ov, 
 oil). Literally, rock oil. Barbadoes tar: 
 a bituminous liquid, named from its oozing 
 out of rocks. 
 
 Pelroleite. According to Boussingault, 
 bitumens may be considered mixtures of 
 two bodies; viz., a liquid to which he has 
 given the name of petrolene, and a solid, 
 which he terms asphaltene. 
 
 PETRO'SAL (petrosus, rocky). A term 
 applied to the ossified part of the ear-case 
 of the cod, in which it is unusually large. 
 
 [PETROSELINUM. Ph. IT. S. Pars- 
 ley root. The root of the Petrose/iimm 
 gatirnm (Hoffman), Apinm Petroaeli'iittm 
 fWilH.). an infusion of which is used as a 
 diuretic.] 
 
 PETUNTSE'. The name of a specif
 
 PEU 
 
 335 
 
 PIIE 
 
 of feldspar, used as the vitrifying ingre- 
 -^ dient in the porcelain of the Chinese. 
 
 PEUCE'DANINE. A very acrid crys- 
 talline principle derived from the root 
 of the Peucedanum ojficinale, or Hog's 
 fennel. 
 
 PEU'CILE (vtvicn, a fir-tree). A liquid 
 obtained by the notion of lime upon the 
 hydrochlorate of oil of turpentine. 
 
 PEWTER. A fnctitious metal, the basis 
 of which is tin : it is commonly called elain 
 In France, where it is generally confounded 
 with true tin. There are three kinds, dis- 
 tinguished by the names of plate, trifle, 
 and ley-pewter. 
 
 PEYER'S GLANDS. Plexus inteott- 
 naleg. The clustered ylands of the intes- 
 tines, or aggregate, first discovered by 
 Peyer. Each gland is surrounded by a 
 circle of minute tubes, called corona tiibu- 
 lurnm. See B runner 1 8 Glands. 
 
 PHACIA (0aia, a lentil seed). The 
 Greek term for lentiyo, or freckles. 
 
 PH^ENOGAMOU'S (Qaivu, to show; 
 yo'/i'., nuptials). A term applied to those 
 plants in which the sexual organs are visi- 
 ble. All others are called cryptuyamnui. 
 
 PII/EORE'TINE (^idf. red brown; 17- 
 TI'I/J;, resin). Brown resin of rhubarb. See 
 Erythoretitie. 
 
 PHAGED^NA (tfrfyu, to eat). An 
 ulcer which spreads, and, as it were, eats 
 away the flesh. 
 
 PHALANX (0rfXyf). A battalion in 
 the Macedonian armies, composed of 
 16,000 men. Hence the term pludtuiyes 
 is applied to the bones of the fingers and 
 toes, from their regularity. 
 
 [PIIALA1US CANARIENSIS. A plant 
 of the natural order GramineaB, the seeds 
 of which were formerly esteemed medi- 
 cinal, but are now used only for emollient 
 cataplasms and as food for Canary birds.] 
 
 PHANEROGAMOUS (<f>ai>tps, mani- 
 fest; yii/tof, nuptials). A term applied to 
 those plants in which the reproductive 
 organs are visible. It is synonomous with 
 p/KBHsiynmoitt. 
 
 PHANTASM (<pavT<i&, to make ap- 
 pear). A perception of sensation in the 
 organs of the senses, dependent on inter- 
 nal causes, and not excited by external 
 objects. See Hallucination. 
 
 PIIARBl'TIS NIL. A convolvulace- 
 DIIS tropical plant, with purgative seeds, 
 which may be substituted for jalap. 
 
 PHARMACEUTICS ($,,(, ^axov, a me- 
 dicine). That branch of medicine which 
 consists in compounding drugs. 
 
 PHARMACO'LOGY (0rfppiroi/, a poison 
 or medicine; Xdyos, a description). Mntei-in 
 taedifu. That branch of Acology which 
 relates to medicines, (jeiieral pharmaco- 
 
 logy treats of medicines generally, and 
 embraces the subjects belonging to gene- 
 ral phormacodynamies. Special pharma- 
 cology treats of medicines individually. 
 These are arranged by Pereira into two 
 groups, the intirymiie and the ory<niic; 
 the former is subdivided according to the 
 chemical relations of its members, the 
 latter according to its external, or, as 
 they are usually termed, natural history 
 characters. 
 
 PH ARM A CON (^/lajruv). A poison. 
 A medicine, or drug. 
 
 1. Pharmacn-dytiamics, (tuva/us, power). 
 That brunch of Materia Medica, which 
 treats of the ] ower or effects of medicines. 
 
 2. Phnrmoeo-ffnoty (yiyvwcKia, to know). 
 That branch of Materia Medica which 
 treats of the natural and chemical history 
 of unprepared medicines or simples. It is 
 also termed pharmacography, pharmaco- 
 mathia, &c. 
 
 3. PJiarma-cologin (\6yos, description). 
 The mctl.od of adminiutering medicines. 
 
 4. Pharmaco-pceia (noiita, to make). The 
 process nf preparing medicines. The term 
 is now used to denote a standard code of 
 medicine. 
 
 5. I'liarmaco-pola (jruiXfu, to sell). A 
 seller of drugs ; a druggist. 
 
 PHARMACY (0,/pfiao, a drug). The 
 application of chemical, and to a certain 
 extent of physical, knowledge, to the pre- 
 paration of medicinal substances. 
 
 PHARYNX (0o/)y|, the throat). A 
 mus< ulo-membranous bag, situated at the 
 back part of the mouth, leading to the 
 stomach. 
 
 [1. Pharyngeal, Relating to the pha- 
 rynx.] 
 
 2. Pharyngitis. Inflammation of the 
 pharynx. See Cynanche. 
 
 3. Pharyngotomy (ropn, section). The 
 operation of cutting into the pharynx, fof 
 the purpose of extracting any foreign 
 body. 
 
 4. Pharyngotomuf. An instrument, in- 
 vented by Petit, for scarifying the tonsils, 
 and opening abscesses about the fauces. 
 
 5. Pharyngo-staphyliniis. The second M 
 middle portion of the palato-pharvngeus. 
 
 [PHASIANUS GALLUS. The syste- 
 matic name for the common dunghill fowl.] 
 
 [PHELLANDRIUM AQUATICUM. 
 Fine-leaved water-hemlock. An European 
 Umbelliferous plant, the seeds of which 
 are said to be stimulant and narcotic, and 
 they have been given in asthma, intermit- 
 tent fever, dyspepsia, atonic ulcers, Ac.] 
 
 [PHENE. lienzole- Lenzine; Benzene; 
 hydruret of Phenyle.] 
 
 [PHENOMENON (4,11*0^1, to nppcar). 
 Any appreciable uliunge which takes plac*
 
 THE 
 
 336 
 
 PIIL 
 
 In Rti organ or function. Any remarkable 
 or unexpected occurrence.] 
 
 PHE'XYLE (<t'n>"ii the osprey, a chemi- 
 cal synonym of benzole; and SAij, niat- 
 ler). The name of a radical hydrocarbon. 
 Carbolic acid is the hydrated oxide of 
 
 [PHENYLIC ACID. Carbolic acid. One 
 of the products of the distillation of the 
 oil of coal t:ir.] 
 
 [PHILADELPHIA FLEABANE. Eri- 
 ysron Piiladelphicum.] 
 
 PHILLYRIN. A substance obtained 
 from the bark of the Phillyrea media and 
 latffolia. 
 
 PIIILO'NIUM. Philo's Antidote. A fa- 
 mous opiate electuarj', invented by Philo, 
 of Tarsus, in the time of Augustus. Hence 
 the term is sometimes applied to a modern 
 confection, as Pkilonium Londinense, for 
 the Confection of Opium. 
 
 PHILOPROGE'NITIVENESS. A 
 term in Phrenology, indicative of affection 
 towards offspring. It is common to man 
 with the lower animals. Its organ is 
 seated at the back of the head, imme- 
 diately above Amativenes?, extending to 
 an equal distance on each side of the me- 
 dian line. 
 
 PHILOSOPHICAL CANDLE. A bot- 
 tle fitted with a cork, through which a 
 slender glass or metallic tube passes. On 
 introducing the materials for generating 
 hydrogen, and fixing the cork and tube 
 air-tight, a jet of hydrogen is discharged, 
 which may be ignited by the application 
 of a burning body, or an electric spark. 
 
 PHILTRE (0iXrpo, from 0iX/u, to love). 
 A love-potion : a medicine supposed to in- 
 spire love. 
 
 PHIMO'SIS (<t>ti>ls, a muzzle). Capis- 
 tratio. An affection of the prepuce, in 
 which it cannot be drawn back, so as to 
 uncover the glans penis. This is the in- 
 carcerating phimosis of Good. Compare 
 Paraphimofit. 
 
 [PH LEBISMUS (0Xty, a rein.) A term 
 devised by Marshall Hale to designate an 
 nrrcst of the flow of blood through the 
 veins.") 
 
 PHLEBI'TIS (0>M,, a vein). Inflam- 
 mation of the vein?. It is distinguished 
 by a hard, cord-like, tender line, pursuing 
 the course of a vein or veins, from an in- 
 cision or wound. It is termed 
 
 1. Sii/>/,n>-(itire, and diffused; and at- 
 tended by typhoid fever , and abscesses. 
 
 2. Siippitrtttive, aurl ndhfuive ; and ac- 
 companied by distinct abscesses in the 
 course of the inflamed vein, with pro- 
 tracted fever. 
 
 PHLK1SOLITE (0Xty, <0Xf/3a, a vein; 
 MOof, a gtoiie). [Phlebolithe, vein-stone.] 
 
 A small calcareous concretion found in 
 the cavity of the veins. 
 
 PHLEBOTOMY (0Xty, A vein; Turf, 
 section). Venaenectio. The opening of a 
 vein, for the purpose of blood-letting. 
 
 PHLEGMA (0X/y/ia). Phlegm : a thick, 
 tenacious matter secreted in the lungs. 
 
 1. PUcgm-agogvet (ayu>, to excite). The 
 ancient name of purgatives, which pro- 
 duced glairy evacuations, from excitement 
 of the mucous follicles. 
 
 2. Phlrymatic. A term applied to the 
 pituitous temperament. See Temperament. 
 
 3. Phletjmo-rrhayia (p^ywuj, to burst 
 forth). Profuse pituitous secretion. 
 
 4. Plili'ijinii, in Chemistry, denotes a 
 watery distilled liquor, as distinguished 
 from a spirituous liquor. Hence the term 
 dephlegmation signifies the depriving any 
 liquid of its superfluous water. 
 
 [PHLEGMASIA (<f>\cyw, to burn.) In- 
 flammation.] 
 
 PHLEGMASIA DOLENS (0X*Vo>, to 
 burn). Puerperal tumid leg; an affection 
 depending on inflammation of the iliac and 
 femoral veins. It has been termed trdenia 
 lactetiM, hyutei-afi/iii lurtea, metantimin lactis, 
 eccliyiiHiiiia li/iH/ihntifu ; by Dr. Cullen, 
 aiiasfirca serova ; and by Dr. Lee, crural 
 phlebitis. The term consists of a Greek 
 substantive and a Latin adjective, and de- 
 notes painful inflammation. 
 
 PHLEGMASIA (<l>Xcyu>. to burn). A 
 general term used by Cullen, Sauvages, 
 Ac., for local inflammations ; ' but, as 
 pJttegmrtnia and phlegmatic import, in me- 
 dical language, a very different and almost 
 an opposite idea," Dr. Good prefers the 
 term phloyotica, derived from the same 
 root. 
 
 PHLEGMON (<t>\iyu, to burn). A tense, 
 painful, red, circumscribed swelling, raised 
 more or less above the level of the sur- 
 rounding integuments, attended by a sense 
 of throbbing, and a tendency to suppura- 
 tion. See Pin/tun. 
 
 [PHLEGMONOUS ( 7M. resemblance). 
 Relating to or resetnblinz phlegmon.] 
 
 [PHLOGISTIC (tXoytfa, to burn.) In- 
 flammatorv.] 
 
 PHLCBUM (0Xoid{, bark). Pei-idermio. 
 The name given by Mohl to one of the 
 layers of bark, the epi-phlceum of Link. 
 See fiark of Pln,,t*. 
 
 PHLOGI'STICATED AIR. The name 
 given by Priestly to nitrogen, or the me- 
 phitic air of Rutherford. 
 
 PHLOGISTON (0Xfyu, to burn). A 
 name given by Stahl to an imaginary sub- 
 stance, which was the principle of inflam- 
 mability. Combustible bodies were sup- 
 posed to consist of an incombustible base, 
 united to this phlogiston, which escaped
 
 PIIL 
 
 337 
 
 PHO 
 
 during tombwition. This process is now 
 attributed to the combination of combusti- 
 ble matter with oxygen, which is heuce 
 called a supporter of combustion. 
 
 PHLOGO'SIS (<pAoyAu, to inflame). An 
 inflammation ; a Hushing. The first genus 
 of the order phler/musice in Cullen's noso- 
 logy ; it is distinguished into simple phleg- 
 mon and erysipelas, and is succeeded by 
 abscess, gangrene, or sphacelation. 
 
 PIILORIDZIN (tf.Ao.df, bark; p^a, a 
 root). A substance discovered in the bark 
 of the root of the apple, pear, cherry, and 
 pinm tree. It has been considered as crys- 
 tallized saliein plus two atoms of oxygen. 
 
 1. PUoretin. A compound obtained by 
 boiling a solution of pbloridzin with any- 
 acid, except the nitric and chromic. 
 
 2. Phloretic acid. Obtained by the ac- 
 tion of nitric acid on phloridziu. 
 
 'A. Plilm-iseiii. A red substance obtained 
 by the joint action of air and ammonia on 
 humid pbloridzin. 
 
 PHLYCT.ENA (0Ai;<craixa, a vesicle, 
 from 0Aiiu>, to be full, or hot). A vesicle 
 containing ichorous fluid: said to be syno- 
 nymous with the pHHtide of Celsus. 
 
 PHLYCTENULA (dim. of phlyctawa). 
 A watery vesicle of the ciliary margin. 
 
 PHLYSIS (0Ao>, to be hot). A term 
 formerly employed to denote a cutaneous 
 eruption filled with any kind of fluid, ge- 
 nerally ichorous, or vesicular pimples. The 
 term ph/i/c,feent> is now used. 
 
 PHLYZACIUM (0Atiu>, to be hot). A 
 pustule, commonly of a large size, raised 
 on a hard circular base, of a vivid red co- 
 lour, and succeeded by a thick, hard, dark- 
 coloured scab. 
 
 PHOCENIC ACID (plioca-.na, a por- 
 poise). Delphiiiic avid. A volatile acid 
 contained in train oil or seal oil, and in the 
 berries of Viburnum npulut. 
 
 Phoeenin. A peculiar fatty substance 
 contained in train oil or seal oil, mixed 
 with elain. 
 
 PI1CENICIN (00iVif, purple). Indigo- 
 p'lrple; supposed to be a hydrate of in- 
 digo, with two equivalents of water. 
 
 [PHONATION (0u'i7. the voice). The 
 phenomena which concur to the produc- 
 tion of the voice.] 
 
 [PHONICS (0u)i7/, sound.) A term syno- 
 nymous with ncuitui li-n, denoting the doc- 
 tri ie of sound. The phenomena of direct, 
 reflected and refracted sound have given 
 rise to the three corresponding terms of 
 phonics, cataphonios, and diaphonics.] 
 
 PHORANTHIUM (0 >u>, to bear: iivOog, 
 a Hower). The term applied by Kichard 
 to that form of the receptacle in plants, 
 which is not fleshy, but is surrounded by 
 an LnvoluTuin, as >n Coinpositie. It is 
 29 
 
 also termed clinaiitJiium, and more com- 
 inonlv tlui/iniut*. 
 
 PHOSGENE GAS (05j, light; ywrfu, 
 to produce). Chloro-carbonic acid gas ; a 
 compound of chlorine and protoxide of 
 charcoal. It is named from the peculiar 
 power of the sunbeam in effecting this 
 combination. 
 
 PHO'SPHAM. The name given by 
 Gerbardt to nitride of phosphorus; a com- 
 pound of phosphorus, nitrogen, and hy- 
 drogen. 
 
 PHOSHAS. A phosphate; a salt formed 
 by the union of phosphoric acid with a 
 salifiable base. 
 
 [1. Phnspli'ift Ammonia. Phosphate of 
 Ammonia. The neutral tribasic phosphate 
 of ammonia has been extolled by Dr. T. H. 
 Buckler as a remedy for gout and rheu- 
 matism.] 
 
 2. Phosphan Cfilcis. Phosphate of Lime, 
 or the cornii iintmn of the pharmacopoeia. 
 
 [3. Phosplxis Ferfi. Phosphate of Iron. 
 A valuable chalybeate.] 
 
 [4. Phovplias PoltisKCB. Phosphate of 
 Potassa. The neutral tribasic phosphate 
 of potassa, lately come into use as an alte- 
 rative in scrofula and phthisis.] 
 
 5. Phonpline SofliB. Phosphate of Soda. 
 Tasteless purging salt, prepared from bones 
 and carbonate of soda. It was first disco- 
 vered combined with ammonia, in urine, 
 by Shockwitz, and was called fusible or 
 mieroeosmic suit. 
 
 PIIOSPHATIC DIATHESIS. Amor- 
 bid state of the constitution, characterized 
 by the formation of the phosphates of 
 magnesia, ammonia, and lime. See Gul- 
 
 CtllllK. 
 
 [PHOSPIIENE (0w?. light: and Qaivia, 
 I cause to appear). The annular lumi- 
 nous appearance caused by abrupt pressure 
 on the eyeball, behind the line of juncture 
 of the cornea and sclerotica.] 
 
 PHOSPHITE. A salt formed by the 
 union of phosphorous acid with a salifiable 
 
 ''PHOSPHORESCENCE (</>&{, light; 
 
 </)//>(>, to carry). A term applied to the 
 luminous appearance of the sea, espe- 
 cially in the track of sailing vessels, occa- 
 sioned, according to Meyen, 1. by niucu. 
 dissolved in the sea-water; 2. by animal* 
 covered with a luminous mucus, as me- 
 dusaj ; and, 3. by animals possessing phos- 
 phorescent organs, as oniscus fulgens. See 
 Solar PhoKphorn*. 
 
 PHOSPHORUS (<p&s, light; <f((i<a, to 
 bring;. so called from its luminous appear- 
 ance in the dark). A yellow, waxy sub- 
 stance, originally prepared from urine, and 
 afterwards from bones. 
 
 1. Oxide of phoKphorm. A rod matter,
 
 PHO 
 
 338 
 
 PHY 
 
 obtained by burning phosphorus in air or 
 DXjrgen. 
 
 2. Hypo-plioKpJtnronK acid. An acid 
 obtained by the action of water upon the 
 phoephuret of barium. 
 
 3. Pkotphornut acid. An acid produced 
 in the form of a white volatile powder, by 
 the slow combustion of phosphorus. Its 
 salts are called phosphites. 
 
 4. Phisphoric acid. An acid obtained 
 in the form of white flakes, by igniting 
 phosphorus under a large bell jar. Its 
 alts are called photphaten. 
 
 5. Jfft'i-phonphoric avid. A provisional 
 name for a modification of phosphoric acid 
 (from IIITO, together with), implying phos- 
 phoric acid and something besides. 
 
 6. Pyro-phoxphwii- acid (-ffi, fire). A 
 term indicative of phosphoric acid as mo- 
 dified by heat. 
 
 7. Pkoopho-metitic acid. An acid ob- 
 tained by Dr. Kane, by causing chloride 
 of phosphorus to act upon acetone. 
 
 S. PhoKphiirct. A compound of phos- 
 phorus with a combustible or metallic 
 oxide. 
 
 9. PhoftpJinru* nf JJnldirin is the ignited 
 muriate of lime; photphoi-un nf Caiitou, 
 oyster-shells, calcined with sulphur; and 
 ph*phoru8 f ]lltnjna, the sulphate of 
 barytes. These are consequently misno- 
 mers. 
 
 PHOSPHORUS BOTTLE. A contri- 
 vance for obtaining instantaneous light. 
 It is made by stirring a piece of phospho- 
 rus about in a dry bottle with a hot wire; 
 the phosphorus undergoes a partial com- 
 bustion, and forms a highly combustible 
 coat over the interior; a common sulphur 
 match rubbed against the inside of the 
 bottle, and drawn out into the air, imme- 
 diately inflames. 
 
 PHOTOGENIC DRAWING (jus, juris, 
 light: ycva<i>, to produce.) [Photography.] 
 A process of drawing by the action of 
 light introduced by M. Daguerre. See 
 IfagHtrreotype. 
 
 PHOTOMETER (jus, juris, light ; 
 ptrpov, a measure). An instrument for 
 measuring the intensity of light. It con- 
 ists of Leslie's differential thermometer 
 ith one of the balls blackened. The 
 'ear ball transmits all the light that falls 
 pon it, and therefore its temperature is 
 lint affected; the black ball, on the con- 
 trary, absorbs all the light, and a corre- 
 sponding elevation of temperature takes 
 place. The action of the photometer de- 
 pends, therefore, on the heat produced by 
 the absorption of light. 
 
 PHOTOPHOBIA (ju s . juris, light; j6- 
 flof, fear). Intolerance of light, a symptom 
 01 retinitis, Ac. 
 
 PHOTOPSIA (j&s, juris, light: *y 
 sight). Vimi liicidiit. Luminous visioi 
 a symptom of amaurosis. It is the innr 
 nuiri/'jc of Hippocrates. 
 
 PUBENES (plural of jpf/v, the mind). 
 The diaphragm ; so called because the 
 ancients supposed it to be the seat of tho 
 mind. Hence the term 
 
 1. Phrenic. A designation of the in- 
 ternal respiratory nerve, which goes to tho 
 diaphragm. 
 
 2. Phrem'ca (jptiv, the mind). Phrenics; 
 medicines which affect the mental facul- 
 ties. They are txhilaruntt, inebrianti, am' 
 narcotics. 
 
 3. Phrein'tif. PKrensy; inflammation of 
 the brain ; a term under which have been 
 confounded arachnolditi* and encephahtit. 
 It constitutes the third genus of the order 
 plileymantB of Cullen. 
 
 4. PkrtMO-logy (Xo-yos, an account). A 
 description of the mind; a science, intro- 
 duced by Gall and Spurzheim, by which 
 particular characters and propensities are 
 indicated by the conformation and protu- 
 berances of the skull. 
 
 [5. Phreiio-niaynetism. Phreno-mesmer- 
 ism. A term applied to a pretended power 
 of exciting particular phrenologicuJ organs 
 in mesmerized persons.] 
 
 PHTA'LAMIDE. A crystalline solid, 
 obtained by acting on anhydrous phtalic 
 or naphthalic acid by ammonia. 
 
 PHTALIC ACID. Another name for 
 naptthalie nod, formed by the action of 
 nitric acid on chloride of naphthaline. 
 
 PHTHEIRIASIS (jOtlp, a louse). Pe- 
 diculi ciliiirum. Lice of the eyelashes. 
 
 PHTHISIS (j9i*u, to corrupt). Con. 
 sumption ; pulmonary consumption, or de- 
 cline; emaciation of the body, and debi- 
 lity, attended with a cough, hectic fever, 
 and generally purulent expectoration. It 
 is also termed maraiimus, tabes pulmona- 
 lis, Ac. 
 
 PHTIIOE (jOivia, to corrupt). Ulccra- 
 tion of the lungs. This, and phthisis, are 
 the two branches under which the Greek 
 pathologists generally treated of consump- 
 tion. 
 
 PHTIIORE (jOfa, to corrupt). Ths 
 name given by Orfila to the hypothetical 
 radical of fluoric acid. 
 
 PHYLLODIUM (jtMov, a leaf). A term 
 applied to the petiole of a leaf, when it is 
 expanded and leafy, and the lamina abor- 
 tive, as in many species of Acacia. 
 
 [PHYLLANTHUS. A genus of plants 
 of the natural order Eupborbiaceae.] 
 
 [1. Phyllrinthuit itt'niri. The root of thia 
 species is bitter and astringent, and i used 
 in India in jaundice. The leaves are ft
 
 PHY 
 
 339 
 
 PHY 
 
 good stomachic, and in Brazil are consi- 
 dered a specific for diabetes.] 
 
 [2. I'hi/llnnlhiis iirinni-in. This is esteem- 
 ed in Ceylon to be a powerful diuretic.] 
 
 [3. Plii/llantliim cii-omis. The bark of 
 this species is a powerful astringent.] 
 
 PHY'MA ((f>5>it'i, from <(>vu>, to produce). 
 An imperfectly suppurating tumour, form- 
 ing an abscess, often with a core in the 
 centre; a genus of the titberctila of Bate- 
 miti, including boils, carbuncles, <fcc. See 
 Phlegmnn. 
 
 PHYSAGO'GA (<p*aa, flatus; aywyos, 
 earrying off). Physagogues or carmina- 
 tives ; medicines for dispelling flatulence 
 and relieving colicky pain. 
 
 [PHYSALIN. The bitter principle of 
 Phi/Kalis Alkekengi,] 
 
 [PHYSALIS. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Solanacese.] 
 
 [I. Phyinlis Alkekenyi. Alkekengi. 
 Common winter cherry. A species of 
 Southern Europe, the berries of which are 
 said to be aperient and diuretic, and have 
 been given in suppression of urine, and 
 other diseases of urinary passages.] 
 
 [2. Phynulii Jiexwtun. An East Indian 
 species, the root of which is considered ns 
 deobstruent and diuretic, and to possess 
 gome alexiphannic powers.] 
 
 [3. Phy nulls sowHifera. An Egyptian 
 species, the root of which is narcotic.] 
 
 [4. Phynalif vict>sa. An indigenous spe- 
 cies, the berries of which are said to be 
 remarkably diuretic. 
 
 PHYSCONIA ($vo,iu>, to inflate). Infla- 
 tion ; a term substituted for the ntcgalo- 
 tplnchnun, or big bowel, of Hippocrates. 
 Dr. Good uses parabyima, generally, for 
 visceral turgescenee. 
 
 P II YS E T E R MACROCKPHALUS 
 (limtfid;, great; Kcif>a\n, the head). The 
 Spermaceti Whale, characterized by its 
 enormous head, which sometimes contains 
 reveral tons of oily substance. On the 
 ileath of the animal, this substance con- 
 geals into a white unctuous mass, from 
 which are obtained 
 
 1. Pure whale oil, in considerable quan- 
 tity, by expression ; and 
 
 2. Sfttrmaceti, or cetaceum. [q. v.] 
 PlIY'SICAL SALT. The name by 
 
 which sulphate of magnesia is known at 
 Lyming'ton, in Hampshire. 
 
 PHY'SIC NUT. The seed of the Cnr- 
 e pai-giint and G. tnultifldiu. The ex- 
 pressed oil, called jntrophn oil, has been 
 lately imported under the name of oil of 
 wild e.tmtor seeds. 
 
 PHYSICS (^<r{, nature). The science 
 which is employed in observing the phe- 
 nomena of nature. The term meta-phynict 
 denotes a science which is distinct from, 
 
 or beyond physics, as, abstractions, acoi. 
 dents, relations. <fcc. 
 
 [PHYSICK'S LYE TEA. Hickory 
 ashes, one quart; soot, half a pint; boiling 
 water, Cong. j. Mix, and allow to stand 
 for twenty-four hours, then decant. An ex- 
 cellent antacid medicine, highly esteemed 
 and used by the late Dr. Physick.] 
 
 PHYSIOGNOMY (^ais, nature; yi- 
 yvdiaKu, to judge of). The study of the 
 general character, or of diseased states, 
 from the features of the ftice, and the cast 
 of the countenance. The three principal 
 traits observable in the countenances of 
 young children are 
 
 1. The ociilo-zi/gomatie trait, commencing 
 at the greater angle of the eye, and lost a 
 little below the projection formed by the 
 cheek-bone. This is the index of disor- 
 .ders of the cercbro-nervous system. 
 
 2. The nasal trait, beginning at the 
 upper part of the ala nasi, and embracing 
 in a semicircle, more or less perfect, the 
 outer line of the orbicularis oris. A trait 
 is sometimes observed towards the middle 
 of the cheek, forming a kind of tangent 
 with the nasal trait, and sometimes con- 
 stituting the dimple of the cheeks ; this 
 is called the <jcnl trait. These indicate 
 disorders of the digestive passages and 
 abdominal viscera. 
 
 3. The Initial trait, beginning at the 
 angle of the lips, and lost on the lower 
 portion of the face. It indicates diseases 
 of the heart and air passages. 
 
 4. To these may be added the fnrc 
 yrippee, or phichcd-in face, a term applied 
 by the French to the expression of the 
 countenance in peritonitis; the features 
 are altered, and appear drawn up towards 
 the forehead, which is wrinkled, and the 
 nose pointed. 
 
 PHYSIOLOGY (<ptait, nature; \6yo<, ar. 
 account). The science which treats of the 
 properties of organic bodies, animal and 
 vegetable, of the phenomena which they 
 present, and of the laws which govern 
 their actions. 
 
 The animal economy consists of three 
 synl/iniK, the Sanguineous, the Nervous, and 
 the MitHcnlfir ; these are the tripod of lift: 
 The rest of the nnimal frame is a mere 
 permanent scaffolding. These three sys- 
 tems are intimately linked or mingled to- 
 gether. The nervous system and the mus- 
 cular system would lose their properties, 
 if unsupplied by arterial blood ; the action 
 of the nervous system is essential to the 
 due constitution, and the muscular to the 
 due impulse and movement, of the blood. 
 
 The Nervous System consists of, 1. the 
 Drain, the seat of the soul, and, conse- 
 quently, of the psychical faculties, ot son-
 
 pn T 
 
 340 
 
 PHY 
 
 sntion, volition, judgment, <te. ; 2. the 
 Spiinil Marrow, or the nervous orgnn of 
 all the acts of ingestion, and of expulsion, 
 in the animal economy, as recently deve- 
 loped by the labours of Dr. Marshall Hall ; 
 
 I. The Organs of Ingestion, 
 i. e. chiefly 
 
 1. The Stomach. 
 
 2. The Ileum. 
 
 and. 3. the Gany?ia, or the nervous organs 
 of secretion, nutrition, <tc. 
 
 The Sanguineous System consists of 1. 
 the Blood itself, ivhicb may be said to cir- 
 culate between 
 
 II. The Organs of Egestion, 
 i. e. chiefly 
 
 1. The Kidneys. 
 
 2. The Colon. 
 
 3. The Lungs. 
 
 4. The Liver. 
 
 5. The Laeteals. 
 
 6. The Absorbents. 
 
 5. The Secernent, and 
 
 6. The Nutrient Vessels. 
 
 2, the Heart, Arteries and Veins, which 
 are mere machinery to effect, 3, the Ca- 
 pillary circulation, or the irrigation of all 
 the tissues. 
 
 The Muscular System requires the con- 
 tinual influence of the nervous and san- 
 guineous systems, without either of which 
 its functions cease. 
 
 The whole machine is contrived for the 
 ingurgitation and assimilation of food and 
 of air, and for the absorption and expul- 
 sion of those matters become effete ; from 
 
 the whole of this process arises the evolu- 
 tion of animal heat, and perhaps, of the 
 galvanic agency. 
 
 The ultimate design of this machinery is 
 to constitute an organ the brain which 
 may be a temple, as it were, for the soul to 
 inhabit, in its wonderful relation, through 
 sensation, volition, Ac., with the external 
 world. 
 
 A more comprehensive view of this sub- 
 ject is taken in the annexed table : 
 
 CLASSIFICATION. 
 III. THE MENTAL FACULTIES AND THE PASSIONS. 
 
 The principle the immortal 4 V X,''>- 
 I. The Faculties. 
 
 The Cerebral System. 
 II. The Passions. 
 
 1. The True Spinal and ) . 
 
 2. The Ganglionic } System.. 
 
 II. THE HIGHER VITAL FUNCTIONS. 
 
 IT.' THE CincrtATOKY SYSTEM. 
 
 I. The Adult Circulation single 
 
 but diplo-cardiac. 
 
 II. The General Circulation. 
 
 1. The Cardiac "j 
 
 2. The Arterial 
 
 ,, ,-, .,, > portions. 
 
 3. The Capillary 
 
 4. The Venous 
 
 in. The Coronary Circulation diastolic. 
 IV. The Systemic Circulation systolic. 
 
 1. The Primary, in 
 
 The Organs in general. 
 n. The Secondary, in 
 The Vena Portae. 
 in. The ' Arriere' Circulation. 
 v. The Pulmonic Circulation systolic. 
 ri. The Circulation the Carrier of 
 J. Oxygen. 3. Pressure. 
 
 2. Caloric. 4. Nutrition. 
 
 v. THE NKKVOUS SYSTEM. 
 
 The Principle of Action--tbe Vis 
 
 Nervosa. 
 I. The True Spinal System. 
 
 I. The Modes of Action excited 
 
 and 
 
 1. Direct and 2. Reflex. 
 II. The Reflex Functions those of 
 
 1. Ingestion and Retention. 
 
 2. Egestion and Exclusion. 
 II. The (iiinglionic System. 
 
 I. The Modes of Action, excited and 
 
 immediate. 
 II. The Functions. 
 
 1. The Internal Muscular Organs. 
 
 1. The Heart. 
 
 2. The Stomach, Intestines. 
 
 2. Nutrition, Secretion, <ic. Ac. 
 III. The Relation between the Circu- 
 lating and Nervous Systems.
 
 P II Y 341 PHY 
 
 vi. THE MUSCULAR SYSTEM. 
 
 I. The Sources of Irritability. 
 
 1. The Circulatory and 
 
 2. The Nervous Systems. 
 II. The Source of Tone. 
 
 The True Spinal Marrow. 
 in. Sources of Action. 
 
 1. Volition. 
 
 2. Reflex Stimulus.' 
 
 3. Immediate Stimulus. 
 
 L THE FUNCTIONS OF INGESTION AND tF EGESTIOS. 
 
 it. RESPIRATION. 
 L Respiratory action in 
 
 1. The Muscles. 3. The Bronchia. 
 
 2. The Larynx. 4. The Air-cells. 
 n. Absorption 
 
 1. Of Oxygen. 2. Of Nitrogen ? 
 
 III. Exhalation 
 
 1. Of Carbonic Acid: its office. 2. Of Nitrogen? 
 
 IV. Results. 
 
 1. Arterializiition of the Blood. 
 
 2. Augmented Temperature. 
 
 3. A direct Ratio between the number of Pulsations and Acts of 
 
 Respiration. 
 
 4. An inverse Ratio between the quantity of Respiration and the 
 
 Irritability. 
 
 I SANGUIFICATION. in. PURIFICATION. 
 
 I. Prehension ; Mastication. I. Re-absorption by the Lymphatics. 
 
 n. Deglutition. n. Excretion. 
 
 1. Pharyngeal. 1. By the Skin 
 
 2. (Esophageal. 1. Of Carbonic Acid. 
 
 3. Cardiac. 2. Of Nitrogen ? 
 in. Digestion. 3. Of Water. 
 
 1. Flow of Bile. 2. By the Liver 
 
 2. Formation of Chyme. Of the Bile; its composition I 
 
 3. Formation of Chyle. its office. 
 
 IV. Absorption by the Lacteals. 3. By the Intestines 
 
 V. The Blood : its organization : its com- Of the Faeces : their expulsion, 
 
 position, globular character, pro- 4. By the Kidneys, 
 
 perties ; <fec. Of the Urine; its composition; 
 
 its expulsion. 
 
 IV. THE FUNCTIONS OF REPRODUCTION. 
 
 . SEXUAL FUNCTIONS. n. FCETAT, LIFE. 
 
 I. Emissio seminis. I. Sanguification materr.al. 
 
 II. Conception. The functions Oi n. Respiration placental. 
 
 1. The Ovarium. in. The Circulation. 
 
 2. The Fallopian Tubes. 1. Aplo-eardiao and systemic only, 
 
 3. The Uterus. interiorly. 
 
 in. Parturition. 2. Ilio-placental, exteriorly. 
 
 IV. The Nervous System. 
 
 1. The True Spinal. 
 
 2. The GanglionK 1 . 
 29*
 
 PHY 
 
 342 
 
 PIL 
 
 PTIYPOME'TRA (<l.irriu, to inflate; 
 ii,'r, a, the uterus). Inflation of the uterus ; 
 tin' presence of air within the uterus, or 
 u'erine tympanv. 
 
 PHYTEU'MACO'LLA(<5wjM,aplantj 
 SAA<i, jelly). Vegetable jelly. 
 
 PHYTOGRAPHY (Qvrbv, a plant; 
 yp<i<{iia, to write). An account of the 
 rules observed in describing and naming 
 plants. 
 
 [PHYTOLACCA DECANDRA. Poke. 
 An indigenous plant of the natural order 
 Phytolacaceae. The berries and root 
 have a place in the secondary list of the 
 U. S. Ph. They are emetic, purgative, 
 and slightly narcotic. An ointment made 
 by mixing JJj. of the powdered root with 
 jj;j. of lard, has been used in psora, tinea 
 capitis, Ac.] 
 
 PHYTOLOGY (<J,VT<>V, a plant; Ariyos, 
 an account). That branch of science 
 which treats of the forms and properties 
 of plant?. 
 
 P11YTOTOMY (Qvrbv, a plant; T>VU>, 
 to cut). Vegetable anatomy ; the display 
 of the tissues of plants by means of dis- 
 section. 
 
 PIA MATER. Meninx media. A vns- 
 c':!nr membrane, investing the whole sur- 
 face of the brain, dipping into its convolu- 
 tions, and forming a fold in its interior, 
 called velum inter poxitnm. See Matres. 
 
 PFAN (a raspberry). The name given, 
 on the American coast, to Frauiboesia, or 
 Yaws. See Frambrrsia. 
 
 [PIARH^EMIA (map, fat: altpa, blood). 
 A morbid condition of the blood, in which 
 it contains unoornbined fat.] 
 
 PICA (a magpie). Picatio. Depraved 
 appetite. Craving for improper substances. 
 Set* Malncia. 
 
 PIC A MAR (in pice amaritm). The bit- 
 ter principle of tar, and of all erapyreuma- 
 tic products. 
 
 [PICHURIM BEANS. The seeds of a 
 South American tree, supposed to be the 
 Xxtdiif/i-d piic/iiii-i/. They have the fla- 
 vour of inferior nutmegs, and are esteemed 
 in Brazil as list-fill in bowel affections.] 
 
 [PICRAMMFA. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Amyridaceae.] 
 
 [Pii-rdiiniiifi fi/intn. A species, the bark 
 of which is said to be a good substitute for 
 Cascarilla,] 
 
 PICRyENA EXCELSA. The Lofty 
 Bitter-wood Tree; a Simarubaceous plant, 
 which yields quassia wood, sometimes 
 called Jamaica quassia wood, in order to 
 distinguish it from the wood of Qtta*Kia 
 amara. It contains a bitter principle 
 called qtiassite. The intensely bitter 
 limber furnishes the quassia chips of the 
 shops. 
 
 PICRIC ACID. The last product, of 
 the action of nitric acid upon indigo or 
 Welter's bitter. 
 
 PICRIN. A bitter substance, procured 
 from JJif/itii/i's piirpurea, and said to be 
 identical with dif/itafin. 
 
 PICRO- (vticpos, bitter). A Greek ad- 
 jective, denoting bitterness. 
 
 1. Picro-glycion ( yA<ris, sweet). Did- 
 carin. A principle obtained from the 
 Solatium dulcamara, or Bitter-sweet, sup- 
 posed by Pelletier to be sugar combined 
 with solanina. 
 
 2. Picro-licJienine. An intensely bitter 
 crystalline compound, found in the lichen 
 Varifilara amara. It is principally febri- 
 fuge. 
 
 3. Picro-mel 0/f'Ai, honey). Literally, 
 bitter-sweet. The characteristic principle 
 of bile, or bile-sugar. 
 
 4. Picro-to.ric. acid. Picro-toxi'l (rn^mbv, 
 poison). A white, crystalline, intensely 
 bitter substance, procured from Oocculas 
 indiciis. At first it was supposed to be an 
 alkaline substance, and was called picro- 
 toxin. 
 
 PIGMENT (pinao, to paint). Painters' 
 colours. An artificial preparation, in imi- 
 tation of nny colour for painting. 
 
 PIQMENTDM" NIG RUM (pingn, to 
 paint). A dark brown substance, which 
 covers the outer and inner surface of the 
 choroid membrane. The absence of this 
 substance in the Albino gives the red co- 
 lour to the iris and the pupil. 
 
 Membrnna pir/menti. A delicate mem- 
 brane which retains the pigmentum in its 
 place. Under the microscope it is seen to 
 be composed of regular hexagonal plates, 
 and resembles a tessellated pavement. 
 
 PILARE MALUM (pihi*,n hair). Tri- 
 i-hin!*. Hair-disease; morbid organization 
 or deficiency of hair. 
 
 PILE, GALVANIC. An apparatus for 
 exhibiting the phenomena of galvanism, 
 and consisting of a pile or column of me. 
 tallic plates of zinc or copper, and discs of 
 wet card, placed in succession to each other 
 in the same regular order throughout th 
 series. 
 
 1. Pile of DC Luc. An "electrical co- 
 lumn," constructed of pieces of paper, sil- 
 vered on one side by means of silver leaf, 
 and alternating with thin leaves of zinc; 
 the silvered surfaces of the paperdiscs being 
 always in the same direction. 
 
 2. Dry pile. The inappropriate nama 
 of an arrangement of pairs of metallic 
 plates, separated by layers of farinaceous 
 paste, mixed with common salt. The ap- 
 paratus evidently owes its efficacy to the 
 moisture of the paste. 
 
 3. Secondary piles. Piles formed siia-
 
 PIL 
 
 343 
 
 PIL 
 
 ply of discs of copper and moistened card, 
 placed, alternately. These have no power 
 of developing electricity by their ( wn ac- 
 tion, but are capable of receiving a charge 
 by being placed in the circuit of a power- 
 ful voltaic battery, and of thus acquiring, 
 though in an inferior degree, the properties 
 of the battery itself. 
 
 PILES. The common vernacular de- 
 signation of hoemorrhMds. See HcBmor- 
 r k<> ids. 
 
 PILEUS. A cap. The uppermost part 
 of an Agaric, resembling an umbrella in 
 form. 
 
 PI'LINE (pilus, a hair). Impermeable 
 spnnyio-piline. A kind of cloth, composed 
 of a mixture of sponge and wool, felted 
 together so as to form an even and soft 
 fabric, and afterwards rendered waterproof 
 by a coating of caoutchouc ; employed as 
 a substitute for poultices and fomentation- 
 cloths. 
 
 PILOSITY (pilosns, hairy). A term 
 applied to that kind of hairiness in which 
 the hairs are long, soft, and erect, as in 
 Daucus carota. 
 
 PILULA (dim. of pi la, a ball). A pill. 
 A mass of a consistence sufficient to pre- 
 serve the globular form, yet not so hard 
 as to be of too difficult solution in the 
 stomach. 
 
 [The following are the officinal pills of 
 the Ph. U. S. : 
 
 [Pilu/es aloen. Aloetic pills. Powdered 
 aloes, soap, of each, j^j. Beat with 
 water to form a mass, and divide into 240 
 pills. 
 
 [Pilules nloet et assafoetidcs. Pills of 
 aloes and assafcetida. Powdered aloes, 
 assafoBtida, soap, of each, ,^ss. Beat with 
 water to form a mass, and divide into 180 
 pills. 
 
 [Pilules aloes et myrrhcs. Pills of aloes 
 and myrrh. Powdered aloes, ^ij.; pow- 
 dered myrrh, ^j.; saffron, ^ss.; syrup, a 
 sufficient quantity. Beat together to form 
 a mass, and divide into 480 pills. 
 
 [Pilules aftafoetidee. Assafoetida pills. 
 Assafnetida, ^fiss. ; soap, ^ss. Beat with 
 sufficient water to form a mass, and divide 
 into 240 pills. 
 
 [Pi'iifte cntlinrtices componitee. Com- 
 pound cathartic pills. Compound extract 
 of colocynth, in powder, ^ss. ; extract of 
 jalap, calomel, of each, .^''J-' gamboge, in 
 powder, 5'j- Mix together, with water, to 
 form a mass, and divide into 180 pills. 
 
 [Pi/tilee copaibee. Pills of copaiba. Co- 
 paiba, 3'J > magnesia, recently prepared, 
 5J. Mix, and set aside until the mixture 
 concretes into a pilular mtm, then divide 
 into 200 pills. 
 
 [Pilules f:rri carbonatis. Pills of car- 
 
 bonate of iron. V.-illet's ferruginous pill! 
 Sulphate of iron, .^viij.: carbonate of soda, 
 ^x.; clarified honey, ^iij .; sugar, in pow- 
 der, ^ij.; boiling water, Oij.; syrup, a suffi- 
 cient quantity. " Dissolve the sulphate 
 of iron and carbonate of soda, each, in a 
 pint of the water, a fluid ounce of syrup 
 having been previously added to each pint ; 
 then mix the two solutions, when cold, in 
 a bottle just large enough to contain them, 
 close it accurately -with a stopper, and set 
 it by that the carbonate of iron may sub- 
 side. Pour off the supernatant liquid, and, 
 having washed the precipitate with warm 
 water, sweetened with syrup, in the pro- 
 portion of a fluid ounce of the latter to a 
 pint of the former, until the washings no 
 longer have a saline taste, place it upon a 
 flannel cloth to drain, and afterwards ex- 
 press as much of the water as possible; 
 then immediately mix the precipitate with 
 the honey and sugar. Lastly, heat the 
 mixture, liy means of a water-bath, con- 
 stantly stirring, until it attains a pilular 
 consistence on cooling." Ph. U. S. 
 
 [Pilti/ee ferri composites. Compound 
 pills of iron. Powdered myrrh, ^U-j car ~ 
 bonate of soda, sulphate of iron, of each, 
 ,?]! s y rll P> <! s - Rub the myrrh with the 
 carbonate of soda; then add the sulphate 
 of iron, and again rub them ; lastly, beat 
 them with the syrup so as to form a mass, 
 to he divided into eighty pills. 
 
 [Pili: J es ferri indidi. Pills of iodide of 
 iron. Sulphate of iron, gj.; iodide of po- 
 tassium, Qiv.; powdered trapacanth, gr. x.; 
 powdered sugar, 3 SS - Beat them with 
 syrup so as to form a mass, to be divided 
 into forty pills.] 
 
 [Piln/ce gnlbciii! componitcs. Compound 
 pills of gal ban urn. Gulbanum, myrrh, each, 
 5vj.; assafoetida, 3J.; syrup, a sufficient 
 quantity. Mix, and make 240 pills. 
 
 [I'ifii/os hydrarpjyri. I51ue pills. Mer- 
 cury, ^j.; confection of roses, t ^iss.; rub 
 together until the globules disappear, then 
 add powdered liquorice root, ss. Jlix, 
 
 [Pilules hydrargyri <-Jiloridi mitis. Ca- 
 lomel pills. Calomel, 3 *B.; powdered gum 
 arable, 3J-> m ' x together, and then add 
 syrup, q. s. Mix, and make 240 pills. 
 
 [Piln/(E opii. Pills of opium. Powdered 
 opium, 3J.; soap, gr. xij. Mix, and make 
 60 pills. 
 
 [Pilules qiiinice tulpliati*. Pills of sul- 
 phate of quinine. Sulphate of quinine, t ^j.; 
 powdered gum arable, .^ij-: honey, q. s. 
 Mix, and divide into 480 pills. 
 
 [Pilules rhei. Pills of rhubarb. Pow- 
 dered rhubarb, Jvj.; soap, ij. Mix, and 
 make 120 pills. 
 
 [Pilules rhei composites Compound
 
 PIL 
 
 344 
 
 PIN 
 
 pills' of rhubarb. Powdered rhubarb, j. ; 
 pow Irred aloes, 3 v j- ' powdered myrrh, 
 s?.. uil of peppermint) f3 ss -> beat them 
 with water so as to form a mass, and make 
 240 pills. 
 
 [PilulcB saponis composites. Compound 
 soap pills. Powdered opium, 3 ss -i soa P> 
 5jij. Beat with water so as to form a piiu- 
 lar mass.] 
 
 [Piliila gcillae composites. Compound 
 pills of squill. Powdered squill, 3J-! 
 powdered ginger, powdered ammoniac, 
 of each, ;5'J-' m ' x together, then add 
 soap, 3''J" an( ^ finally a sufficient quan- 
 tity of syrup to form a mass. Make 120 
 pills.] 
 
 PILUS. The general term for the hair 
 of the head, beard, or other part of any 
 creature. Villas is the hair of beasts. 
 
 1. Pili conyeniti. The hairs which grow 
 during the foetal state, as those of the head, 
 the eyebrow, the eyelash. 
 
 2. Pili postgeniti. The hairs which grow 
 after birth, as distinguished froin the con- 
 genital hairs. 
 
 [PIMENTA. Pimento. TheU.S.Phar- 
 macopoeial name for the unripe berries of 
 Jfyrius Pimento.] 
 
 PIMEXTJE BACC.E. Pimenta berries, 
 Jamaica pepper, or Allspice ; the fruit of 
 the Eugenia Pimenta. [Myrtus. Pimenta, 
 (Willd).] 
 
 Ovate Pimento. The fruit of the Myrtux 
 pimentoides, resembling the common all- 
 spice, except in shape. 
 
 PIMENTATES, ALKALINE. Crys- 
 talline compounds, formed by combination 
 of pimentic acid with the alkalies. 
 
 PIME'NTIC ACID. Heavy oil of pi- 
 mento, a constituent of the oil of pimento 
 or all-spice. The other constituent, or 
 light oil, is called pimento-hydro-carbon. 
 
 [PIMPINELLA. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Umbelliferae.] 
 
 1. Pimpinella an f sum. The Anise ; cul- 
 tivated in Spain and Germany for the sake 
 of its fruit, incorrectly termed aniseed. 
 
 [2. Pimpinella saxifraya. Saxifraga. 
 An European specie?, the root of which is 
 sonsidered diaphoretic, diuretic, and sto- 
 machic.] 
 
 PIMPLE. A small acuminated eleva- 
 tion of the cuticle, with an inflamed base. 
 See Papula. 
 
 PIN. or PIN-EYE. A variety of syni- 
 resis, or contracted pupil, so called from 
 its being sometimes contracted to nearly 
 the diameter of a pin's head. Hence the 
 words of Shakspeare : 
 
 "Wish all eyes 
 Blind with the pin and web." 
 
 PINCHBECK. An alloy of copper, or 
 brass, and zinc, made in imitation of gold. 
 
 It is sometimes called tomlac, similar, and 
 
 [PI N C K N E Y A P U BENS. A large 
 shrub, growing in moist situations along 
 the sea-coast of South Carolina, Georgia, 
 and Florida, closely allied in botanical 
 characters to the cinchonae, and the bark 
 of which has been used in Georgia as a 
 substitute for Peruvian bark. The dose 
 and mode of preparation are the same with 
 those of cinchonal] 
 
 PINEAL GLAND (pine u, of pine). A 
 soft gray substance of the brain, situated 
 above the tubercula quadrigemina ; it i 
 of a conical form, resembling a pine, and 
 hence it is also termed conarium. It is very 
 improperly called a gland. 
 
 Pineal concretions. Calculi of the pineal 
 gland, proved by Dr. Wollaston to consist 
 of phosphate of lime. 
 
 [PINE APPLE. The Bromcliaananat 
 and its fruit.] 
 
 PINGUECULA (pinynis, fat). A form 
 of pterygium, occurring in elderly persons, 
 and consisting of little yellow granules to- 
 wards the angles of the eye, under the con- 
 junctiva. 
 
 PINGUEDO (pinynis, fat). Fat or fat- 
 ness. It is said that pinynedo melts 
 quicker, and hardens slower, than adeps ; 
 and that, while udeps lies at the extremity 
 of the muscles, and adheres to the mem- 
 branes, pingiiedn lies between the flesh and 
 the skin. Piugtu'tudo is fatness, but it is 
 only used figuratively. 
 
 PIXIC ACID (pinus, the pine). An 
 acid obtained from rosin : it may be regard- 
 ed as an oxide of oil of turpentine. 
 
 PINK DYE. A dye made by mace- 
 rating safflowerand carbonate of potash in 
 spirit of wine and water, and then adding 
 distilled water or lemon-juice to produce a 
 fine rose-colour, and straining. 
 
 PINKROOT. One of the common 
 names for Spiqelia ^farylandica. 
 
 PINNA. The fin of a fish. A portion 
 of the external ear, termed pinna auricula, 
 or the auricle, representing a kind of fun- 
 nel, which collects the vibrations of the at- 
 mosphere. The other portion is termed 
 mcatns, and represents a tube, which con- 
 veys the vibration? to the tympanum. 
 
 PINNATE (pinna, the fin of a fish). 
 That form of leaf in which simple leaflets 
 are placed on each side of a common pe- 
 tiole, as in polypody. The same modifica- 
 tions occur as in the palmate leaf, with si- 
 milar terms, as pinnatifid, pinnatipartite, 
 pinnatisected, and pinnatilobate. 
 
 Abruptly pinnate. When the petiole of 
 a pinnate leaf has no terminal leaflet or 
 tendril, as in orobus tuberosus. 
 
 Alternately pinnate. When the leaflet!
 
 PIN 
 
 345 
 
 PIP 
 
 of a pinnnto leaf nre piaced alternately on 
 the common petiole, us in Potentilln rnpcs- 
 tris. 
 
 Hi-pinnate (bis, twice, pinna, the fin of 
 a fish). Doubly pinnate, as when the leaf- 
 lets of a pinnate leaf themselves become 
 pinnate. 
 
 PINT. Octanus. A term of High 
 Dutch origin, signifying a little measure 
 of wine. The imperial liquid measure con- 
 tains 34*659 cubic inches: it is equivalent 
 to sixteen fluid ounces. 
 
 PINTA. Blue stain ; a disease which 
 prevails in Mexico, and which appears to 
 be a variety of Pityriasis riigra. 
 
 PINUS. The name of a genus of plants 
 of the order Conifera, or the Fir tribe. 
 [This Linnsean genus has been divided into 
 three genera, viz : 1. Pinna, which includes 
 the pines; 2. Abies, which includes the 
 firs and spruces, and 3d, Lurix, which 
 comprises the larches.] The term Pine, 
 derived from the Celtic pin or pe, a rock 
 or hill, appears to suggest the place of 
 growth, and to indicate a mountain tree. 
 A similar derivation has been attributed 
 to the English towns Pen-ryn, Pen-rith, 
 anil the Spanish towns Penna-flor, Penna- 
 fiel, as being built on hills, or embosomed 
 in mountains. 
 
 [I. I 1 inns abies. Abies excclfta. (De 
 Cand.) Norway spruce ; one of the sources 
 of Burgundy pitch.] 
 
 [2. Piiuis Aiistrali's (Miehaux). See Pt- 
 nnn pal u*t fin (Willd).] 
 
 [3. Pimm balsamen (Willd), Abie* bal- 
 tnmca (Lindlcy), A. balsam if era (Miehaux), 
 American silver fir; balm of Gilead tree. 
 It furnishes the Canada balsam.] 
 
 [4. /'inns Canadeiisis (Willd). Abies 
 Canadeiisis (Miehaux). The hemlock 
 spruce, which affords the Canada pitch.] 
 
 5. Pimm cembra. The Siberian Stone 
 Pine, yielding Carpathian balsam. 
 
 [f>. Piiuis Damiirra (Lambert). Agathis 
 Damarra (Richard). An East Indian spe- 
 cies, which affords theDamarra turpentine.] 
 
 [7. Plans Lambert ina. A tree of South- 
 ern Oregon, from incisions in which a sub- 
 stance resembling manna exudes, which is 
 actively purgative.] 
 
 (8. Pium lari.r (Willd). Larif Eitro- 
 p<g't (De Cand). The European larch 
 which furnishes the Venice turpentine, and 
 Briancon manna.] 
 
 [9. Pinns Niijra (Abies Niijra). The 
 black spruce, nn indigenous species which 
 .yields the essence of spruce, much used in 
 the preparation of spruce beer.] 
 
 10. Pinut pnlnstris. The Swamp or 
 Long-leaved Pine, [yellow Pine, Pitch 
 Pine], yielding the greater proportion of 
 turpentine, tar, Ac. 
 
 [11. Pimm pii'fa (Linn) A'u'eg pirtn 
 (A. pectinuta, De Cand). The European 
 silver fir, which yields the Strasburgh tur- 
 pentine.] 
 
 12. Pinns pinaster. The Pinaster or 
 Cluster Pine, yielding the Bordeaux tur- 
 pentine, galipot, tur, and pitch. 
 
 13. Pinna pinea. The Stone Pine, yield- 
 ing the cones called piyiiuli pinea, the seed* 
 of which, named pine nuts, are used as a 
 dessert 
 
 14. Pinmpumilio. The Mugho or Moun- 
 tain Pine, yielding an oleo-resin called 
 Hungarian balsam, ajid an essential oil 
 called oleum templiinim. 
 
 [15. Pinna ric/ida. Pitch pine which 
 yields tar.] 
 
 16. Pinna sylvestrit. The Wild Pine, 
 Scotch Fir, or Red Deal, yielding common 
 turpentine, tar, and pitch. 
 
 17. Pinns tadn. The Frankincense 
 Pine, yielding common turpentine. 
 
 [PIPER. lilack Pepper. The pharma- 
 copoeia!- name for the berries of Piper tii- 
 gnan, a genus of plants of the natural 
 order Pipcraceae.] 
 
 PIPERACE/E. The Pepper tribe of 
 Dicotyledonous plants. Shrubs or herba- 
 ceous plants, with Icnces opposite; flowers 
 achlamydeous ; stamens adhering to the 
 base of the ocariinn, which is superior, one- 
 celled.] 
 
 1. Piperis lonyi baccee. Long pepper. 
 The varieties in the market are the short 
 long pepper, and the loiuj long pepper. 
 
 2. Piperis niyri bancce. Black pepper; 
 the finest kind is called sliot pi-pper, from 
 its density and hardness. White pepper 
 is made by separating the first skin of the 
 berry, by soaking it in salt and water. 
 
 3. P. D. The technical title of puppet 
 dust, consisting of the powdered husk of 
 the mustard seed mixed with powdered 
 pepper. 
 
 4. Piperin. The crystalline principle 
 of black, white, and long pepper, but not 
 the cause of the acrimony of pepper, which 
 is due to a peculiar soft resin. 
 
 5. Piper a t/ nut! fa! in in. A Peruvian 
 plant, recently introduced into this coun- 
 try under the native name of Mutico. 
 The leaves and flowering tops are recom- 
 mended as a most valuable remedy in dis- 
 eases of the genital organs and rectum. 
 
 6. Pip,-r I.HcJ. The leaf of this plant, 
 with quick-lime and areoa nut, is much 
 valued by the Malays as a masticatory. 
 
 7. Piper candatnm. The dried unripo 
 fruit of the Piper cttbcba, or the vid'ebx of 
 the simps. 
 
 [8. Piper cnbcla. Cubebs. A native 
 of the East Indies which affords the officu 
 nal cubebs.]
 
 PIP 
 
 346 
 
 PL A 
 
 r 9 Piper lonrjntitm. A synonyme of 
 ?iper angustifolium.] 
 
 10. Piper nmthysticitm. The Ava or Cava 
 plant of the Sandwich or Tonga islands; 
 its .-pacific name, derived from ftiQvia. to be 
 intoxicated, denotes ita inebriating proper- 
 ties. Captain Cook and other travellers 
 describe the " cava drinking" habits of the 
 natives of these islands. The root is the 
 part principally employed. 
 
 1 11. Piper niyrtim. Black pepper. See 
 1'iperiit nii/ri baccee.] 
 
 [PIPSISSEWA. The common name for 
 
 Cbininphelii umbellata.] 
 
 PISCES (piscis, a fish). The first class 
 f the Er.ciphalatw or Vertebrata, consist- 
 ing of fishes. 
 
 PISCI'DIA ERYTHRINA. Jamaica 
 l>ogwood ; a leguminous plant, indigenous 
 in tlie West Indies ; the bark of its mot is 
 a common fish-poison in Jamaica; a tinc- 
 ture "f the bark is most powerfully narcotic 
 and diaphoretic, and is specific in removing 
 the pain of carious teeth. 
 
 PISIFORM (pisnm, a pea,-/oria, like- 
 ness). Pea-like; the designation of the 
 fourth bone of the first row of the carpus. 
 
 PISTACIA. The name of a genus of 
 plants, of the order Terfbintkaeea. 
 
 1. Pintnciu vera. The species which 
 yields the piitacia nut, and a large quan- 
 tity of fixed oil. used as an excellent emul- 
 sion in irritation of the urethra. 
 
 2. Plitnein terrbintltns. The Turpentine 
 Pistacia: the species which yield? the 
 Clilun or Oyprenf turpentine, and certain 
 follicular horn-like galls, used in the ma- 
 nufacture of a sanative balsam. 
 
 3. Pi'iJufiti Iritti'acits. The Mastic or 
 Lentisk tree: the species which yields the 
 resin called nmxtic. 
 
 PISTILLUM. Literally, a pestle. The 
 pistil or pointed, or the female organ of 
 generation in plants, consisting of the 
 ovariitm, the style, and the Kilijinn. 
 
 PITAYXA. A new alkaline principle, 
 found in Cinchona pitaya, or the bark of 
 an undetermined tree. 
 
 PITCH. The residuum which remains 
 on inspissating tar, or boiling it down to 
 drvncss. [See P!x.] 
 
 PITCHBLENDE. A mineral of Saxony, ; 
 in which the metal uranium was discover- 
 ed : it was named from its black appear- 
 ance. 
 
 PITCHER PLANT. A plant in which 
 the petiole is dilated and hollowed out. 
 like a pitcher, the lamina being articulated 
 to it, and closing the orifice. The pitcher 
 is called aacidium; and the lid, apri-mlum. 
 It occurs in Nepenthes, in Sarracenia, <tc. 
 
 PITH. The medulla of plants ; a cylin- ; 
 irical or angular column of oellu'ar tissue, 
 
 traversing the srem and branches of exo- 
 genous plants, and terminating in the leaf- 
 buds. 
 
 PITTACAL (-irra, pitch: K,,\&S, beau- 
 tiful). A beautiful blue colouring matter, 
 discovered in the oil of tar. 
 
 PITTACIUM (r/rra, pitch). A piece 
 of cloth covered with a salve ; a sooth- 
 ing plaster for the head, or other part. 
 Celmii. 
 
 PITTED TISSUE. Bothrenchyma. A 
 modification of the cellular tissue in plants, 
 having its sides marked by pits, sunk in 
 the substance of the membrane. It was 
 formerly called dotted ducts, vasiforin 
 tissue, Ac. 
 
 PITUITA(jrijri'a,n coagulum). Phlegm; 
 viscid mucus: serosity. 
 
 1. Pituitary membrane. A designation 
 of the Schneiderian membrane, which lines 
 the cavity of the nose. 
 
 2. Pituitary item. A portion of the brain, 
 formerly called the tufiindibiilitni. 
 
 3. Pituitary body. A portion of the brain 
 which is lodged in the sella turcica. and 
 was formerly called the pituitary yldiid. 
 It is not glandular. 
 
 PITYRI'ASIS (vlrvpov, furfur; bran). 
 Dandriff or scurf; irregular patches of 
 thin, bran-like scales, which repeatedly 
 exfoliate and recur, without cruets or 
 excoriations. The species, as given by 
 Bateman, are 
 
 1. Piti/fitmfs capitiit. Dandriff of the 
 head, occurring in infants. 
 
 2. Pityriiifi* rnbra. Red dandriff, oc- 
 curring in advanced life. 
 
 3. Pityriatit vcrvicnlor. Characterized 
 by the variegated appearance of the skin. 
 
 4. I'ityriiisin nii/rn. Black dandriff, oc- 
 curring in children born in India. 
 
 PIX. PICIS (irirru). Pitch; the resin 
 of the wood of coniferous plants, extracted 
 by fire and inspissated. 
 
 1. Pi.r Jiurgiindica. Burgundy pitch ; 
 prepared by melting common frankincense 
 in hot water, and straining through a 
 coarse cloth. 
 
 [2. Fix Cmiadenai*. The U. S. Phar- 
 maco| ceial name for the prepared concrete 
 juice of the Abies Canudeintin, hemlock 
 spruce. It is a gentle rubefacient'closely 
 analogous in its properties to Burgundy 
 pit.h.] 
 
 3. Pixliqiridn. Vegetable tar ; prepared 
 by a kind of destil/ntio pi'/- di-m-fiiMiim of 
 the roots and other woody parts of old 
 pines. 
 
 4. Pi.r tiigra. Black pitch ; the residuum 
 after vegetable tar has been submitted to 
 distillation. 
 
 PLACEBO. Literally, though incor- 
 rectly, / icill please; a term applied to
 
 PLA 
 
 347 
 
 PLA 
 
 my medicine given to please or humour 
 the patient. 
 
 PLACENTA (;rA,}f, a plain). Literally, 
 a cake. The after-birth ; an organ formed 
 for, and appropriated to, the service of the 
 foetus. The human placenta is composed 
 of two parts : 
 
 1. The ftftnl placenta, consisting en- 
 tirely of dense tufts of branched vascular 
 >, illi : and, 
 
 2. The uterine placenta, formed of the 
 Hihstance of the decidua, which penetrates 
 between the villi of the former, even to 
 the surface of the chorion, and completely 
 encloses them. 
 
 [3. Placenta Prcevia. Presentation of 
 the Placenta.] 
 
 PLADAROSIS (*\ a &aps, wet). A fun- 
 gous and flaccid tumour within the eye- 
 lid. It has been supposed to be the puru- 
 lent ophthalmia. 
 
 PLAGUE (n\nyr), plaga, a stroke; from 
 TXiJffffw, to strike). The name of a disease 
 which is endemic in Egypt, Ac., and has 
 made frequent irruptions into Europe. It 
 is denominated Aoi/;d, by the Greeks pentin 
 and pentitentia, by the Lntins ; fa pevte, by 
 the French ; pesti'lenza, by the Italians; and 
 pent, by the Germans. 
 
 PLAITED. PlicatHS. A form of rcsti- 
 vaticm or vernation, in which the leaves 
 are folded lengthwise like the plaits of a 
 .'an, as in many palms. 
 
 [PLANTAGO. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Plantaginaceae.] 
 
 [1. Plantaao laiicifini'it. Rib-grass. An 
 indigenous species which possesses proper- 
 ties similar to P. major.] 
 
 [2. Plimtaao major. Plantain. A pe- 
 rennial herb, formerly esteemed refrige- 
 rant, diuretic, deobstruent, Ac., but at 
 present rarely given internally. The 
 leaves are used in domestic practice as a 
 vulnerary, and as a dressing to blisters and 
 sores.] 
 
 [3. Plantaao Pui/llinm. Flea-wort. A 
 species which grows in the south of Europe 
 and Barbary ; the seeds are very mucila- 
 ginous, and resemble flaxseed in proper- 
 ties, and may be used for the same pur- 
 poses.] 
 
 [PLANTAIN. The common name for 
 P/antai/o major.] 
 
 PLA'NTAIN-MEAL. Conqwin-tay. 
 A whitish-meal, obtained from the core 
 of the Mnsa Sapient iini, Plantain or Ba- 
 nnna. A starch is also procured from this 
 
 PLANT A PEDIS. The sole of the foot; 
 the under surface of the foot. 
 
 PLANTARIS (plan/a, the sole of the 
 foot). A muscle arising from the external 
 condyle of the femur, and inserted into the 
 
 inside of the os calcis. It extends the Toot. 
 [The term plantar is applied to several 
 parts which belong to the srle of the foot, 
 as arteries, aponeurosis, ligaments, nerves, 
 and veins.] 
 
 PLANUM OS (ptanum, smooth). The 
 former name of the orbital portion of th 
 ethmoid bone. 
 
 PLA'SMA (ir^tiapa, any thing formed 
 or moulded). The colourless fluid of the 
 blood, also called liquor stnit/itiiiiii. 
 
 PLASTER. Emplaatnini. A solid and 
 tenacious compound, produced by the ac- 
 tion of oxide of lead on fixed oils and fats. 
 See [Empfantrinn and] Sapn. 
 
 PLASTER OF RIVERIUS. Cora- 
 posed of Armenian bole, terra sigillnta, 
 vinegar, and white of egg; used in cases 
 of aneurism. 
 
 PLASTER OF PARIS. The white 
 powder obtained by exposing gypsum to 
 a high temperature, and named from its 
 abounding in the vicinity of Paris. 
 
 [PLASTIC (TrXatrffui, to form). Having 
 the power of forming or producing parts.] 
 
 [1. Plaxtic element. That which con- 
 tains within it the germs of a higher form, 
 or that from which growth takes place.] 
 
 [2. Plaatic force. Ninmformativiui. The 
 force by which organic matter, in appro- 
 priate conditions, is shaped and arranged 
 into organic structure.] 
 
 PLATEIASMA (,l ar i,s, broad). A de- 
 feet in speech, characterized by the term 
 blobber-lipped, and observed in persons 
 with very thick and broad lips. 
 
 PLA'TINOCYA'NOGEN. The sup- 
 posed radical of a series of bodies called 
 platiiiocyanidee. It is not known in the 
 separate state. 
 
 PLATINUM. A metal discovered in 
 the auriferous sand of certain rivers in 
 America. Its name is a diminutive of 
 plain, silver, and was applied to it on 
 account of its whiteness. The protoxide 
 of platinum is called plutinun* oxide ; the 
 peroxide, platinic oxide. 
 
 1. Resin of platinum, A residuary resi- 
 nous matter, obtained by distilling bi -chlo- 
 ride of platinum with acetone. 
 
 2. Platinum, npnnr/ij. Platinum procured 
 in a state of extreme division, though the 
 particles adhere slightly together. It has 
 the appearance of sponge, though perfectly 
 metallic. 
 
 PLATYSMA-MYOIDES(irAari>f. broad; 
 fits, a muscle; ciSos, likeness). A muscular 
 expansion, arising from the cellular sub- 
 stance of the neck, and inserted into the 
 lower jaw, whence it extends superiorly 
 to the face; it is also called muictil.tit cvta- 
 ne>m, Ac. It draws the skin of the cheek 
 downwards; and, when the uioutb is shut,
 
 PLE 
 
 348 
 
 PLTJf 
 
 lirin^s .the skin under the lower jaw Up- 
 wards. 
 
 PLEDGET. A piece of lint, rolled up 
 into an oval or orbicular form. 
 
 PLEXCK'S SOLUTION 1 . Mercury sus- 
 pemled in water by being rubbed for a con- 
 siderable time with gum arabic. 
 
 PLETHO'RA ( irMuipa, fulness ; from 
 T>i}0a>, to fill). Repletion ; full habit of 
 body ; an excessive fulness of the blood- 
 vessels. 
 
 1. Plethora, ad molem, ad vata, ad venas. 
 In which the redundancy absolutely ex- 
 ceeds what the healthy state of the indivi- 
 dual constitution would require or bear. 
 
 2. Plethori ad iYe*. In which the re- 
 dundancy i.s relnticfly excessive in refer- 
 ence to the actual strength of the system. 
 
 3. Plethoi-n nd *j)<itinm. In which the 
 redundancy is referred to reduced capacity 
 of vessels, the actual quantity remaining 
 the same. 
 
 4. Plethora ad volitmen. In which the 
 redundancy arises from increase of bulk 
 without actual increase of quantity. 
 
 PLEURA (TrAnipa, the side). A serous 
 membrane which encloses each lung, in- 
 vests it as fur as the root, and is then re- 
 fli-cted upon the parietes of the chest. 
 That portion of the membrane which is 
 in relation with the lung is called /,/fnrn 
 pulmotialin; that in contact with the pa- 
 rietes, plein-n could/is. 
 
 1. Pleur-nl(ji<i (a>yof, pain). Pleurody- 
 nia ; pain of the side. 
 
 2. P/eur-itig. Pleurisy ; inflammation 
 vf the pleura; pain of the side. 
 
 3. Pleiiro-]ineunioiua. [Pleuroperipneu- 
 inony.] Acute pleurisy complicated with 
 pneumonia. 
 
 4. Pleuro-*thotnnn (rtii/w, to stretch). 
 Tetanus of the lateral muscles ; a spasmo- 
 dic disease, in which the body is bent to 
 
 1 PLEURENCIIYMA (n\c,,S, the side; 
 tyxvfia, any thing poured in). A desig- 
 nation of the woody tissue of plants, con- 
 sist ing of elongated tubes, tapering to 
 each end. 
 
 [PLEURISY ROOT. A common name 
 for the Atcli i>i(in tnlifi-m,!!.] 
 
 PLEXIMK TKR (irXitfif, percussion ; v i- 
 T/)oi-, a measure). A measurer of percus- 
 sion ; a term applied by M. Piorry to the 
 ivory plate with which he performed mediate 
 percussion. 
 
 PLEXUS (plecto, to weave). A kind 
 of net-work of blood-vessels, or nerves. 
 
 1. P/e.nis chin-olden. A small mass of 
 blood-vessels and reddish granulations, 
 found in the ventricle of the cerebellum. 
 or fourth ventricle, and named from its 
 resemblance to the chorion. 
 
 2. Plerus retifornn's. A term applied to 
 the erectile spongy tissue of the vagina, 
 from its net-like appearance. 
 
 3. Plexus siilnris. An p.>eemblage of 
 ganglia, and interlaced and anastomosing 
 filaments, surrounding the two semilunar 
 ganglia of the abdomen. It gives off nu- 
 merous filaments, which accompany, under 
 the name of plexuxen, all the branches 
 given off by the abdominal aorta. Thus, 
 from the solar plexus are derived the 
 phrenic, the gastric, the hepatic plexus, Ao 
 
 PLICA (plico, to knit together), 
 fold, a plait, or duplicature. 
 
 1. Plica semilitnitris. A slight duplica- 
 ture of the conjunctiva, on the outer side 
 of the caruncula ; the rudiment of the third 
 lid of animals, the membrana nictitaiig of 
 birds. 
 
 2. Plica loiigitudinales. A term applied 
 to the disposition of the mucous membrane 
 of the oesophagus. 
 
 PLICA POLONICA (plica, a fold, from 
 plico, to knit together). Literally, the 
 Polish plait or fold; a disease so named 
 from the manner in which the hair is 
 plaited or matted together, occurring most 
 frequently in Poland. Alibert distinguishes 
 this affection, according to the form it as- 
 sumes, into 
 
 1. Plii/iie mulHforme, in which the hairs 
 form a great number of ropes hanging 
 round the face, like serpents round the 
 Gorgon's head. 
 
 2. Plitjite d queue, on nolitaire, in which 
 the whole hair is united into one long plica, 
 or tail, principally occurring in females, 
 and in those who wear their hair after th 
 national Polish fashion. 
 
 3. Pliqne en maxxe, ou larvee, in which 
 the hair is all matted into one cake, cover- 
 ing the head like a helmet. 
 
 4. This affection is said to be fre- 
 quently preceded by perverted appetite: 
 hence the proverb, " Saepe sub pica lutet 
 seu foetus seu p/ii-n." 
 
 PLI'CIDENTINE (plica, a fold : dens, 
 a tooth). A term applied to that modifi- 
 cation of the fundamental tissue of the 
 teeth, in which, on a transverse section, 
 the dentine exhibits sinuous wnvings, di- 
 verging from the central " pulp-cavity" of 
 the tooth, as in the labyrinthodon. 
 
 PLOCA'RIA CA'XDIDA. Ceylo 
 Moss ; an algaceous plant, abounding in 
 mucilaginous and starchy matter, and 
 j'ielding a decoction and a jelly employed 
 in pharmacy. 
 
 PLUMBAGIN. A principle extracted 
 from the root of the Plumbtir/o Eiiropam. 
 
 PLUMBAGO. A mineral, also known 
 as lilaek lend and yrttphite; a [pure natural 
 form of carbon].
 
 349 
 
 [PLUMBAGO. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Plumbaginacete.] 
 
 [1. Plumbago Europaea. Lendwort, Den- 
 tellnria. An European species, the mot of 
 which was formerly esteemed as a remedy 
 for toothache.] 
 
 [2. Plumbago rosea. An East Indian 
 species, the contused root of which is an 
 active vesicant.] 
 
 [3. Plumbago seandeiis. A native of 
 South America and the West Indies, said 
 to he a violent emetic.] 
 
 PLUMBER'S SOLDER. An alloy con- 
 sisting of one pnrt of tin and two of lead. 
 
 PLU'MBIC ACID (plumbum, lead). Per- 
 oxide of lead. It forms compounds with 
 bases, called plumbtites. 
 
 PLU'MBITE OF LIME. Calci* pium- 
 bis. A hair-dye, prepared by boiling oxide 
 of lead with cream of lime. 
 
 PLUMBUM. Lead; a metal of a bluish 
 gray colour. Plumbum was formerly used 
 as a general term; thus, according to 
 Pliny, tin was called plumbum album ; and 
 Agricola calls lead, plumbum migrant. By 
 the alchemists lead was called Saturn. 
 
 Ores of lead. Lead is combined with 
 sulphur, forming galena ; with chlorine, 
 forming horn lead; with oxygen, forming 
 native minium; and with carbonic acid, 
 forming white lead ore. 
 
 See Massicot. Minium, Horn Lead, Ce- 
 russa, Sugar of lead, Goulard's extract. 
 
 [PLUMIERA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Apocynaceae.] 
 
 [1. Plunn'era alba. A native of tropical 
 America, the fruit of which is edible, and 
 the milky juice of the plant is used by the 
 Mexican Indians as a purgative.] 
 
 [2. Plumiera drastica. The milky juice 
 of this species is used in Brazil, mixed with 
 milk of almonds, in small doses, in inter- 
 mittent fevers, jaundice, chronic obstruc- 
 tions, Ac.] 
 
 [3. Plumiera phagedenica. The milky 
 juice of this species is employed in Rio 
 Janeiro as a vermifuge.] 
 PLUMMER'S PILL. The compound 
 calomel pill of the pharmacopoeia. 
 
 PLUMULE (pliimiitn, a little feather). 
 The ascending axis of the embryo of a 
 deed. ItualcocftlledaemniMfe. See Radicle. 
 
 [PLUNKETT'S CAUSTIC or OINT- 
 MENT. An empirical remedy for cancer, 
 composed of Ranunculus acris and KniiHii- 
 euluK flammnla, of each kit ounce, bruised 
 nd mixed T"ith a drachm of arsenioiis 
 acid and five scruples of sulphur; the 
 whole beaten into a paste, formed into 
 balls and dried in the sun. When used, 
 to be made into a paste with the white of 
 an egg and applied on a piece of pig's blad- 
 der to the cancer.] 
 30 
 
 PLURILOCULAR (plug, plan's, many 
 locuhtz, a cell). A term applied to fruits 
 which have several Carpels, as the orange. 
 
 PLUVIOMETER (pliu-ius, rain, pfrpov, 
 a measure). Arain-guage; an instrument 
 or vessel for catching the rain as it falls, 
 with a view of determining, at any given 
 period, the quantity of rain which has 
 fallen within that period. 
 
 PNEUMA, PNEUMATOS (^tipa, 
 -arat.). Wind ; any aeriform fluid. 
 
 1. Pneum-arthroiu. An effusion of air 
 within the joints, which disappears sponta- 
 neously, and frequently in the course of a 
 few days, and even hours. It often occurs 
 in the knee during the convalescence from 
 articular rheumatism, Ac.- 
 
 2. Pneumatica. Pneumatics, or medi- 
 cines which influence the functions of res- 
 piration and calorification. 
 
 3. Pneumatic trough. A trough or cis- 
 tern of wood or japanned tin for collecting 
 gases which are not capable of being ab- 
 sorbed by water. It is generally furnished 
 with a shelf about two inches under the in- 
 tended surface of the water, for supporting 
 jars or vials while they are filling with 
 gas. 
 
 4. Pneumatics. The science which treats 
 of the mechanical properties of air, and 
 othercompressible fluids, asfluidity,weight, 
 elasticity, Ac. 
 
 5. Pncumato-cele (nci/Ai?, a tumour). Her- 
 nia ventosa seu flatulenta. Hernia dis- 
 tended with flatus. 
 
 6. Pntumatohis. A distension of the 
 cellular membrane by air. [It is also em- 
 ployed to denote an excessive secretion or 
 accumulation of gas in any organ of the 
 body.] 
 
 7. Pneumo-pericardium. A collection of 
 air within the pericardium, frequently ob- 
 served in the examination of dead bodies, 
 particularly such as have been kept for 
 some time. It may exist also previously 
 to death. 
 
 8. Pneumo-thorax (flwpwf, the chest). A 
 collection of aeriform fluid in the cavity 
 of the pleura. Dr. Forbes observes, that 
 as we have many terms relating to the 
 lungs, commencing with pncnmo, and se- 
 veral relating to air commencing ^iih 
 pneiimato, it might have been better for 
 the sake of uniformity to have employed 
 the term pi>etnnat<>-t/io>-a.r, a term which 
 might bo claimed also on classical grounds. 
 
 [PNEUMATIIyEMIA (irvivua, air; nvpa, 
 the blood.) A pathological condition con- 
 sisting in the formation of gas in the 
 blood.] 
 
 [PNEUMATIC SECT. A sect of phy- 
 sicians, founded by Athenaeus, who ima- 
 gined that there existed a hypothetical.
 
 PNE 
 
 350 
 
 POT 
 
 Immaterinl principle or cVment. which 
 tlioy firmed Pneumn, (irvn'fm), and upon 
 which they conceived health and all dis- 
 ea.-c* to depend.] 
 
 PXEO10 GASTRIC NERVES. The 
 par vagum, nervi vagi, or eighth pair of 
 nerves, distributed to the lungs and the 
 stomach. From its numerous distributions, 
 it has been termed the middle sympathetic 
 
 ' PNEUMO-H^EMORRHAGIA. A term 
 recently proposed by Andral to denote 
 pulmonary apoplexy, the term " apoplexy" 
 having been originally applied to a deter- 
 minate group of symptoms, and not to any 
 particular form of organic lesion. See 
 BroncJio-haenorrhtigia, 
 
 PNEUMONO'MKTER (*vti v uv, the 
 lung; /tirpov, a measure). Ptdmotiieter. 
 An apparatus for ascertaining the power 
 of the lungs, by measuring the quantity 
 of air inhaled at a single inspiration. In 
 diseases of the lungs, only two or three 
 pints will be inhaled ; in health, eight or 
 nine pints may be inspired. 
 
 PNEUMONIA (ri/tn/iwi, n-fcvpofo;, the 
 lung). Peripnenmonin. Inflammation of 
 the substance of the lungs. Laennec dis- 
 tinguishes acute pneumonia into eityorge- 
 nicnt, or inflammatory congestion ; liepati- 
 zntian, or the red hepatization of Andral ; 
 and purulent infiltration, or the gray hepa- 
 tization of that writer. 
 
 Lobar, lobiilnr, or vesicular pneumonia. 
 Terms applied to pneumonia, according as 
 it affects whole or continuous parts of 
 lobes, the polygonal subdivision of these, 
 or the vesicles in general. 
 
 [PNEUMONIC (wnpuv, the lungs.) Of, 
 or belonging to the lungs.] 
 
 PODAGRA (vovs, &>s, a foot; //), 
 seizure). Gout in the feet; youttc of the 
 French; a genus of the Plili-'jinuniee of 
 Oullen. who describes the following spe- 
 cies : - 
 
 1. lleyular gout. Violent inflammation, 
 remaining for a few days, and gradually 
 receding with swelling, itching, and de- 
 gquamation of the part. 
 
 2. Atonic f/ont. Accompanied with atony 
 'if the stomach, or other internal part, with 
 
 "Vie usual inflammation of the joints; or 
 with slight and temporary pains ; with 
 dyspepsia, and other symptoms of atony, 
 often alternating with each other. 
 
 3. Jli-trnt/rmle yont. Marked by inflam- 
 mation of the joints suddenly disappear- 
 ing, and atony of some internal part im- 
 mediately following. 
 
 4. Ab :><! t (/out. Attended with in- 
 flammation of an internal part; the in- 
 flammation of the joint either not pre- 
 ceding, or suddenly disappearing. 
 
 [PODALYRIA TINCTORIK. A syno- 
 
 liymr nf Jlii/itixtii t!in-fi,i-i<i.~\ 
 
 [PODEN(.'EP1IAU:S (-ovs, afoot; *- 
 oViXi), a heail). A ti-nn given by G. St. 
 llilaire to monsters v, hose lirain is of tho 
 ordinary size but placed outside of the 
 skull, and supported on a pedicle which 
 traverses the summit of the cranium.] 
 
 PODETIUM (-C S , 7ro23y, a foot). A 
 little foot; the stalk-like elongation of the 
 thallus, which supports the fructification 
 of the Cenomyce, a plant of the ordei 
 Lichenes. 
 
 PODOGYNIUM (KOVS, notis, a foot; 
 yuvrj, a female). A term applied to tin 
 stalk upon which the ovary is seated in 
 certain plants, as the Passiflora, Tacsonia, 
 <fec. It is also called gyttophore, and the- 
 
 "I'pODOPIIYLLUM PELTATUM. May 
 apple. Mandrake. An indigenous plant 
 of the natural order Ranuncular-eaff (Podo- 
 plti/Ifca;, Lind.). The root (rhizomn) is 
 actively cathartic, producing watery dis- 
 charges without much griping. Its cer- 
 tainty is increased by combining it with 
 calomel. The dose of the powdered root 
 is grs. xx.; of the extract which possesses 
 all the properties of the former gr. x. to 
 gr. xv.] 
 
 [PodnpliUin. A peculiar bitter princi- 
 ple discovered by Mr. Win. Hodgson, JK, 
 of Philadelphia, in the root of Podujjfu/i.. 
 lni pellatum. It has lately been extolled 
 as an alterative.] 
 
 POI>OSPERMIUM (TOVS, rofe, a foot; 
 a-fpua, seed). A term applied by some 
 writers to the funiculus or umbilical cord, 
 by which the ovule of plants is connected 
 with the placenta. 
 
 PODOTHECA (ifovs, TO^J, a foot; 617.07, 
 a receptacle). The cuticle of the foot ; 
 an anatomical preparation. Thus, cliii-o- 
 tlircK (X"P> X c 'Ps> tne hand,) is the cuticle 
 of the hand. 
 
 PffiCILIA (jroiKi'Aos, variegated). Pye. 
 balled skin. 
 
 [POISON OAK. Mm* Toxicodendron.] 
 
 [POISON VINE. Jthit* radicatis.] 
 
 POISONS. Pfiai-nificn. Substances 
 which derange the vital functions, and 
 produce death, by an action not mecha- 
 nical. These substances are arranged 
 by Dr. Christison, according to tbeir ac- 
 tion upon the animal economy, into three 
 classes, viz : 
 
 1. Irritant pnixonx, or those which pro- 
 duce irritation or inflammation, as the mi- 
 neral acids ; oxalic acid : ars.-nic; mercury; 
 copper; antimony; zinc; lead; baryta; 
 and cantharides. 
 
 2. Narcotic poisons, or those which 
 produce stupor, delirium, and other atfec-
 
 POI 
 
 351 
 
 POI 
 
 tfons o( the brain and nervous system, as 
 o[)iuiii, hydrocyanic ncid, and poisonous 
 
 gases. 
 
 3, Nti rcotico- acrid poixmis, or those 
 whk-h produce sometimes irritation, some- 
 times narcotism, sometimes both together; 
 these are all derived from the vegetable 
 kingdom, as strychnia, nux voinica, and 
 poisonous fungi. 
 
 1. The MINEIIAL ACIDS. The principal 
 of these are the Sulphuric, the Hydro- 
 ehloric, and the Nitric. 
 
 Synptomt. Sense of burning in the 
 tomach and throat; eructations from the 
 gases evolved in the stomach by chemical 
 decomposition ; the lips shrivelled, at first 
 whitish ; afterwards, if from nitric acid, 
 yellowish ; if from sulphuric acid, brown- 
 ish ; difficulty of swallowing; vomiting of 
 brownish or black matter; costiveness, te- 
 nesmus, weak pulse ; countenance glazed ; 
 extremities cold and clammy ; [laborious 
 respiration, and sense of suffocation from 
 thick mucus in the throat.] 
 
 Tests. The common properties are, those 
 of reddening the vegetable blues, and of 
 corroding all articles of dress, especially 
 those made of wool, hair, and leather. The 
 particular tests are 
 
 1. For Sulphuric acid, its property of 
 evolving heat on being diluted : and the 
 addition to it, in this state, of a little nitric 
 acid, and afterwards of a solution of the 
 nitrate of baryta, the precipitate being sul- 
 phate of baryta. 
 
 2. For ffydroeklorfe add, its peculiar 
 vapour, or fumes, in the concentrated state; 
 or the white vapour formed when a rod 
 dipped in it is brought near a rod dipped 
 in ammonia.; when diluted, it forms, with 
 nitrate of silver, awhile precipitate, which 
 is the chloride of silver. 
 
 3. For Niti-ic acid. the action of cop- 
 per, lead, or tin ; nitric oxide gas is dis- 
 engaged, and ruddy fumes of nitrous acid 
 gas are formed when the gas comes in con- 
 tact with the oxygen of the air. 
 
 Treatment. Administer chalk, or mag- 
 nesia, or, in the absence of both, the 
 plaster of the apartment beat down and 
 made into thin paste with water; solution 
 of soap. <fec. Dilute freely, both before 
 and after the antidote is given, with nny 
 mild fluid, milk or oleaginous matters 
 being preferred. The treatment of the 
 supervening inflammation is the same as 
 that of gastritis. 
 
 2. OXALIC ACID. This is the most rapid 
 and unerring of all the common poisons; 
 it is frequently mistaken for Epsom salts. 
 
 Symptom*. Excessive irritation ; burn- 
 ing pain in the stomach and throat, gene- 
 rally followed by violent vomiting, though 
 
 metimes by none; feeble pulse, or tola, 
 failure of the pulse, skin cold and clammy; 
 nervous symptoms in lingering cases; oc- 
 casionally convulsions. 
 
 Texts. In the form of a pure solution, 
 its acidity is ascertained by its effects on 
 litmus paper. With ammonia it produces 
 a radiated crystallization, the oxalate of 
 ammonia formed being much less soluble 
 than the oxalic acid itself. The other tests 
 are the hydrochlorate of litne, sulphate 
 of copper, and nitrate of silver forming 
 oxalates. 
 
 Treatment. Emetics may be adminis- 
 tered, if vomiting is not already free, but 
 waste no time in giving them, if an anti- 
 dote is at hand: and especially avoid <li- 
 luting with warm water. Administer, :\a 
 soon as possible, large doses of magnesia, 
 or chalk, suspended in water; and, in de- 
 fault of these, the plaster of the apartment. 
 Alkalis are inadmissible, as they form only 
 soluble salts. 
 
 3. ARSENIC. All the arsenical poisons 
 operate nearly in the same manner as the 
 white oxide, and therefore require similar 
 tests and treatment. 
 
 Symptoms. Sickness and faintness ; 
 burning pain in the region of the sto- 
 mach ; violent vomiting and retching, 
 often preceded by tightness and heat in 
 the throat, and incessant desire for drink : 
 hoarseness, and difliculty of speech ; the 
 matter vomited is greenish or yellowish, 
 sometimes streaked with blood : diarrhoea, 
 ortenesmus; abdomen tense and tender, 
 sometimes swollen, sometimes drawn in 
 nt the umbilicus; sometimes irritation of 
 the lungs and air-passages, and of the 
 urinary passages; cramps of the legs and 
 arms ; pulse small, feeble, rapid, and 
 soon imperceptible, attended with great 
 coldness, clammy sweats, and even livi- 
 dity of the feet and hands; sometimes, 
 though rarely, palpitation : the counte- 
 nance collapsed from an early period, and 
 expressive of great torture and anxiety; 
 the eyes red and sparkling; the tongue 
 and mouth parched; delirium and stupor; 
 death. 
 
 Tests for the White Oxide. 1. Reduce 
 the siiliil oxide to the metallic state with 
 freshly ignited charcoal. Other tests lire, 
 its alliaceous or garlicky odour, and the 
 production of a silvery alloy, when the ox- 
 ide is mixed with carbonaceous matter, 
 and heated between two copper plates. 
 
 2. In solution, the oxide is detected by 
 the reduction-process, the ultimate object 
 of which is to exhibit metallic arsenic ; and 
 by the liquid tests, as sulphuretted hydro- 
 gen. ammoniated nitrate of silver, and am-
 
 P01 
 
 352 
 
 POI 
 
 ttoniacal sulphate of copper, the indica- 
 tions of each of which must concur. 
 
 Treotiii'-nt. ISvacunte the contents of 
 the stomach l>y an emetic, administering 
 milk, or strong farinaceous decoctions, 
 both before and after the vomiting has be- 
 gun, [or what is better, the hydrated ses- 
 quioxide of iron, diffused through water, 
 in large quantity.] Allay the inflamma- 
 tion by blood-letting, and other antiphlo- 
 gistic treatment. 
 
 4. MERCUBT. The most important of 
 the mercurial poisons is the Corrosive Sub- 
 limate, or Hydrargyri oxymurias, as being 
 the most active, and most frequently used 
 for criminal purposes. 
 
 Symptonu. Similar to those of poisoning 
 with arsenic ; vomiting, especially when 
 any thing is swallowed; violent pain in the 
 pit of the stomach, as well as over the 
 whole belly, and profuse diarrhoea. 
 
 Tests. Reduce the mercury to its me- 
 tallic state. The liquid tests are sulphur- 
 etted hydrogen gas, hydriodate of potass, 
 protochloride of tin, and nitrate of silver. 
 
 Treatment. Give white of egg [or glu- 
 ten] diluted in water, which converts the 
 bichloride of mercury into a protochloride; 
 if albumen or gluten cannot be had, milk 
 should be used : iron filings reduced to the 
 metallic state; meconic acid, from its ten- 
 di-iicy to form insoluble salts with the me- 
 tallic oxides, is a good antidote; alkaline 
 uieconates are also useful. The treatment 
 for salivation consists in exposure to a cool 
 pure air. nourishingdiet, purgatives, [iodide 
 of potass'.um,] and sometimes venesection. 
 
 5. COPPKU. The most important among 
 the poisonous salts of this metal are the 
 sulphate, or blue vitriol, and the mixed 
 acetates, or artificial verdiyris. 
 
 Symptoms. Generally the same as those 
 caused by arsenic and corrosive sublimate. 
 Some peculiarities have been observed, as 
 violent headache, then vomiting, and cut- 
 ting pains in the bowels, and afterwards 
 cramps in the legs, and pains in the thighs. 
 Sometimes, throughout the whole course 
 of the symptoms, there is a peculiar cop- 
 pery taste in the mouth, and a singular 
 aversion to the smell of copper; occasion- 
 ally there is jaundice: death is generally 
 jHTceded by convulsions and insensibility. 
 
 Tests. The four following test,", taken 
 together, are sufficient for copper in solu- 
 tion : 
 
 1. Ammonia, which causes a pale, 
 azure-coloured precipitate, which is re-dis- 
 eolved by an excess of the test, forming a 
 deep violet-blue transparent fluid. 
 
 2. Sulphuretted hydrogen yas, which 
 causes a dark brownish-black rrecipitate, 
 the sulphuret of copper. 
 
 3. Ferrn-cynnate nf j ntassa, which 
 causes a fine hair-br'.>wn precipitate, the 
 IVrro ryanatc of copper. 
 
 4. Metallic iron, a pclished rod, or 
 plate of which, held in a solution of copper, 
 soon becomes covered with a red powdi-ry 
 crust, which is the copper in its metallic 
 state. 
 
 Treatment. The best antidotes are the 
 white of eggs and metallic iron. Avoid 
 vinegar, which must be more injurious 
 than useful, on account of its solvent power 
 over the insoluble compounds formed by 
 the salts of copper with animal and vege- 
 table matters. 
 
 6. ANTIMONY. Poisoning with the pre- 
 parations of antimony is not common : ac- 
 cidents, however, sometimes occur, from 
 their extensive employment in medicine. 
 The principal preparation is Tartar Enutic. 
 
 Symptoms. Vomiting, attended with 
 burning pain in the pit of the stomaoh, 
 and followed by purging and eolic pains; 
 tightness in the throat, and violent cramp. 
 
 Tests. The tests for the solution of tar- 
 tar emetic, are 
 
 1. Caustic potass, which precipitates it 
 white, if tolerably concentrated. 
 
 2. Lime water, which also precipitates 
 it white, when the solution contains more 
 than half n grain to an ounce. 
 
 3. Subcarbonate of potass, which throws 
 down a white precipitate when it con- 
 tains more than a quarter of a grain to an 
 ounce. 
 
 4. Muriatic and Sulphuric acids, which 
 throw down a white precipitate, and take 
 it up :n_ r ain when added in excess. 
 
 5. Infusion of i/all-niitx, which causes a 
 dirty, yellowish-white precipitate, but will 
 not act on a solution which contains much 
 less than two grains per ounce. 
 
 6. Sulphuretted liydroi/en, the best re- 
 agent, which, in a solution containing only 
 an eighth part of a grain per ounce, strikes 
 an orange-red colour, which, when the ex- 
 cess of gas is expelled by heat, becomes an 
 orange-red precipitate. 
 
 Treatment. Administer large draughts 
 of warm water, and tickle the throat, to 
 induce vomiting; and while that is doing, 
 prepare a decoction of yellow bark, to de- 
 compose the poison ; administer the bark 
 in powder, before the decoction is ready. 
 [Where Peruvian bark is not at hand, a 
 decoction of any bark containing tannin 
 will answer the same purpose.] Afterwards 
 opium may be given, and venesection em- 
 ployed, if signs of inflammation of the sto- 
 mach be obstinate. 
 
 7. ZINC. The only important com- 
 pound of this metal is the sulphate, or 
 
 While Vitriol.
 
 POI 
 
 353 
 
 POI 
 
 SytBptont. --In a. cafe in whi;h about 
 two ounces of white vitriol in solution 
 were swallowed, the countenance became 
 immediately pule, the extremities cold, the 
 eyes dull, the pulse fluttering; burning 
 pain was felt in the stomach, and violent 
 vomiting ensued. 
 
 Tests. The solution of the pure salt is 
 precipitated white by 
 
 1. The Crt untie alkalis, by which an oxide 
 is thrown down, which is soluble in an 
 excess of ammonia. 
 
 2. The Alkaline carbonates, the car- 
 bonate of ammonia being the most deli- 
 cate of these re-agents. The precipitate 
 is soluble in an excess of carbonate of am- 
 monia, and is not thrown down again by 
 boiling. 
 
 3. Sulphuretted hydrogen. The colour 
 of the precipitate distinguishes the present 
 genus of poisons from all those previously 
 mentioned, as well as from the poisons of 
 lead. 
 
 4. The Ferro-cyatiate of potass. 
 Treatment. [All infusions containing 
 
 tannin may be usefully exhibited] ; potass 
 in syrup, also cream, butter, and chalk. 
 
 8. LKAT>. The principal preparations 
 of this metal are Litharge, Red Lead, 
 White Lead, Sugar of Lead, and Gou- 
 lard's Extract. The first three are much 
 used by house-painters and glaziers; the 
 last two in surgery, and the sugar of lead 
 in the arts. 
 
 Symptoms. These arc of three kinds : 
 one class of symptoms indicates inflam- 
 mation of the alimentary canal, the lead- 
 ing feature of which is violent and obsti- 
 nate colic; another, spasm of its muscles; 
 the third, injury of the nervous system, 
 sometimes apoplexy, more commonly palsy, 
 and that almost always partial and in- 
 complete. Each of these classes of symp- 
 toms ma3 T exist, independently of the other 
 two; but the last two are more commonly 
 combined. 
 
 Tents. These may be distinguished ac- 
 eording to the several compounds of lead. 
 
 1. Litharge and Red Lead may be 
 known by their colour. the former being 
 generally in the form of a grayish-red, 
 heavy powder: the latter of a bright red 
 powder, resembling vermilion; by their 
 becoming black when suspended in water, 
 and treated with a stream of sulphuretted 
 hydrogen gas; and by the former becoming 
 entirely, the latter partly, soluble in nitric 
 acid. 
 
 2. Wliite Lead \s known by its being 
 blackened by sulphuretted hydrogen ; by 
 being soluble, with effervescence, in nitric 
 jcid : and by becoming permanently yellow 
 When hei'ted to redness. 
 
 20* 
 
 3 Sugar of Lend is known, in the *-i!id 
 stale, by its solubility in water, and by 
 the effects of heat. It first undergoes the 
 aqueous fusion, then abandons a part of 
 its acid empyreumatized, next becomes 
 charred, and finally the oxide of Lead is 
 reduced to the metallic state by the char- 
 coal of the acid. In the jhdd state, the 
 acetate of lead, as well as all its soluble 
 salts, may be detected by the following 
 tests, provided they act characteristically: 
 Sulphuretted hydrogen <jas, which 
 causes a black precipitate, the su!- 
 phuret of lead ; a test of extreme deli- 
 cacy. 
 
 Chromate of Potass, which, in the state 
 of proto-chromate and bi-chrornate, 
 causes a fine gamboge-yellow precipi- 
 tate, the chromate of lead. For the 
 characteristic action of this re-agent, 
 it is desirable that the suspected liquid 
 be neutral. 
 
 Hydriodate nf potass, which causes also 
 a lively gamboge-yellow precipitate, 
 the iodide of lead. 
 
 A piece of zinc, held for some time in a 
 solution not too diluted; it displaces 
 the lead, taking its place in the solu- 
 tion ; and the lead is deposited in the 
 form of a crystalline arborescence. 
 This is a very characteristic test. 
 4. Goulard's Extract is distinguished 
 from sugar of lead by the effect of a stream 
 of carbonic acid, which throws down a 
 copious precipitate of carbonate of lead. 
 
 Treatment. For the irritant form of 
 poisoning, administer any of the soluble 
 alkaline or earthy sulphate?; in default of 
 them the alkaline carbonates, particularly 
 the bicarbonates, which are not so irritating 
 as the carbonates. The phosphate of soda 
 is an excellent antidote. If the patient 
 docs not vomit, give an emetic of the 
 sulphate of zinc. In other respects, the 
 treatment is the same as that of poisoning 
 with the irritants generally. In the ad- 
 vanced period, when palsy is the chief 
 symptom remaining, the treatment de- 
 pends almost entirely on regimen. 
 
 9. BARYTA. The preparations of thin 
 earth are of importance, from their being 
 very energetic, and easily procured. These 
 are the pure earth, or oxide, the muriate, 
 and the carbonate. 
 
 Symptoms. In a case in which an ounce 
 of the muriate was swallowed, by mistake 
 for Glauber's salt, a sense of burning wa* 
 felt in the stomach ; vomiting, convulsions, 
 head-ache, and deafness ensued ; and death 
 took place within an hour. Violent vomit- 
 ing, gripes, and diiirrhosa, have been pro- 
 duced by a quantity not much exceeding 
 the usual medicinal doses.
 
 POI 
 
 354 
 
 POI 
 
 Tents. The Carbonnlc is known by its 
 white colour, insolubility in water, solu- 
 bility, with effervescence, in inuriiitic acid, 
 nr.d the properties of the resulting muriate 
 of baryta. The tests for the Muriate are 
 the following : 
 
 1. Sulphuretted hyilrnycn distinguishes 
 it from all other metallic poisons, as it 
 causes no change in the barytic solutions. 
 
 2. The Alkaline sulphates distinguish it 
 from the alkaline and magnesian salts, as 
 they do not act upon these compounds, 
 but cause, in all solutions of baryta, a 
 heavy white precipitate, which is insoluble 
 in nitric acid. 
 
 3. It is distinguished from the muriates 
 of lime and strontia, by evaporating the 
 solution till it crystallizes. The crystals 
 are known not to be muriate of lime, be- 
 oaux they are not deliquescent. The 
 crystals of the muriate of strontia, which 
 is not poisonous, are delicate six-sided 
 prisms, while those of the barytic salt are 
 four-sided tables, often truncated on two 
 opposite angles, sometimes on all four; 
 the muriate of strontia is further distin- 
 guished from the poison by its solubility 
 in alcohol, which does not take up the 
 muriate of baryta, and by its effect on 
 the flame of alcohol, which it colours rose- 
 red, while the barytic salts colour it yel- 
 low. 
 
 4. It is distinguished from the other 
 soluble barytic salts, by the action of 
 nitrate of silver, which throws down a 
 white precipitate. 
 
 Treatment. Administer speedily some 
 alkaline or earthy sulphate, as that of soda 
 or magnesia, which immediately converts 
 the poison into the insoluble sulphate of 
 baryta, which is quite inert. 
 
 10, CANTHARIDES. The principle of 
 this poison appears to be, according to M. 
 Kobiquet, a white, crystalline, scaly sub- 
 Mani-p, termed Canthuridin. 
 
 Si/iiijitniiis. In a case in which a drachm 
 of the powder was taken by a young man, 
 then- was a sense of burning in the throat 
 and stomach, and, in about an hour, vio- 
 1 lit pain in the lower belly; the voice be- 
 came feeble, the breathing laborious, and 
 tin- pulse contracted; there was excessive 
 thir-t. and unutterable anguish in swal- 
 lo\\ing imy liquid; there was also pria- 
 pistn. To these symptoms may be added 
 ti-nesmus. strangury, salivation, and occa- 
 sionally signs of injury of the nervous 
 system ; headache, and delirium. 
 
 Taxi*. When the case has been rapid, 
 tin' remains of the powder will pr.it. :iMy 
 Ix- found in the stomach, and may be easily 
 discovered by its resplendent green colour, 
 ft appears that it does not undergo deconi- 
 
 I position for a long time when mixed witb 
 decaying animal matters. 
 
 Trent in en I. Xo antidote has yet been 
 discovered. If vomiting lias riot begun, 
 emetics may be given: if otherwise, they 
 should be discouraged. Oleaginous and 
 demulcent injections into the bladder ge- 
 nerally relieve the strangury. The warm 
 bath is a useful auxiliary. Leeches and 
 blood-letting are required, according to 
 the degree of the inflammation. 
 
 1. OPIUM. The principles contained in 
 this substance, and which are thrown 
 down by boiling a watery infusion of it 
 with magnesia, are mnrphia, the alkaloid 
 if opium. iittrcvtinr, a poisrn. not an 
 alkaloid, a peculiar acid named the 
 niecnnic, and a resino'id substance. 
 
 Syntptowt. Giddiness and stupor; the 
 person becomes motionless, and insensible 
 to external impressions, breathes slowlv, 
 and lies quite still, with his eyes shut, and 
 the pupils contracted, the whole expression 
 of the countenance being that of deep and 
 perfect repose. As the poisoning advances, 
 the features become ghastly, the pulse fee- 
 ble and imperceptible, the muscles excess- 
 ively relaxed, and, unless assistance is 
 speedily procured, death ensues. If the 
 person recovers, the sopor is attended by 
 prolonged sleep, which commonly ends in 
 twenty-four or thirty-six hours, and is 
 followed by nausea, vomiting, giddiness, 
 and loathing of food. It should be re- 
 membered, that the possibility of rousing 
 the patient from the lethargy caused by 
 opium is in general a good criterion for 
 distinguishing the effects of this poigjn 
 from apoplexy and epilepsy. 
 
 Tent*. These may be distinguished ac- 
 cording to their action upon the different 
 principles of opium. 
 
 1. Morphia, when treated with nftrio 
 acid, is dissolved with effervescence, and 
 becomes instantly orange-red, which, it too 
 much acid has been used, changes quickly 
 to yellow. When suspended in water, in 
 the form of fine powder, and treated with 
 a drop or two of permuriate of iron, it is 
 dissolved, and forms a deep, greenish-blue 
 solution. Morphia is precipitated from its 
 solutions by the alkalis. 
 
 2. Narcotine does not undergo the 
 changes produced on morphia by nitric 
 acid and the permuriate of iron. When 
 crystallized together from alcohol, and not 
 quite pure, the narcotine forms tufts of 
 pearly thin tabular crystals, while the mor- 
 phia is in short, thick, adamantine, pris- 
 matic crystals. 
 
 ?,. *}f?criic aciif, when heated in a tube, 
 is partly decomposed, and partly sublimed;
 
 POI 
 
 355 
 
 POI 
 
 nd '.he sublimate condenses in filamentous, 
 radiated crystals. When dissolved, even 
 in a very large qiinntity of water, the solu- 
 tion acquires :m intense cherry-red colour 
 with the perrauriate of iron. The sublimed 
 crystals have the came property. Its solu- 
 tion gives a pale-green precipitate with the 
 sulphate of copper, and if the precipitate is 
 not too abundant, it is dissolved by boil- 
 ing, but reappears on cooling. 
 
 Treatment. The primary object is to re- 
 in >ve the poison from the stomach ; this is 
 d< ne by emetics of sulphate of zinc, in the 
 dose of half a drachm, or two scruples, 
 by the stomach-pump, by the injection 
 of tartar emetic into the rectum, or, as a 
 last resource, by the injection of a grain of 
 tartar emetic into the veins, care being 
 taken not to introduce air into the vein. 
 The next object is to keep the patient con- 
 stantly roused, by dragging him up and 
 down between two men. Cold water, 
 dashed over the head and breast has suc- 
 ceeded in restoring consciousness for a 
 short time, and appears to be an excellent 
 way to insure the operation of emetics. In- 
 ,ernal stimulants have been given with ad- 
 vantage, as assafoetida, ammonia, camphor, 
 musk, Ac. Venesection has also been suc- 
 cessfully used; and, in desperate cases, ar- 
 tificial respiration may be adopted with 
 propriety. [Electro-magnetism has been 
 applied with success.] When the opium 
 has been completely removed, the vegeta- 
 ble acids and infusion of coflfee have been 
 found useful for reviving the patient, and 
 subsequently in subduing sickness, vomit- 
 ing, and headache. 
 
 2. HYDHOCYANIC ACID. This poison is 
 found in the essential oils and distilled 
 waters of the Hitter Almond, the Cherry 
 Lnnrel, the Peach -blossom, &c. 
 
 Symptoms. A person who swallowed an 
 ounce of the alcoholized acid, containing 
 about forty grains of the pure acid, was ob- 
 served immediately to stagger, and then to 
 sink down without a groan, apparently 
 lifeless; the pulse was gone, and the 
 breathing was for some time imperceptible. 
 After a short interval, he made so forcible 
 an expiration that the ribs seemed drawn 
 nlmost to the spine. The legs and arms 
 became cold, the eyes prominent, glisten- 
 ing, and quite insensible; and after one or 
 two more convulsive expirations he died, 
 five minutes after swallowing the poison. 
 
 Tents. 1. Its Peculiar Odour, which, 
 when diffused through the air, has a dis- 
 tant resemblance to that of bitter almonds, 
 but is accompanied with a peculiar impres- 
 sion of acridity in the nostrils and buck of 
 the throat. 
 
 2. The Sulphate >f Copper form i with 
 
 it, when rendered alkaline with a little 
 potass, a green precipitate, which become* 
 nearly white on the addition of a little hy- 
 drochloric acid. 
 
 3. If the acid is rendered alkaline by po- 
 tass, the Suits of the Protoxide of Iron pro- 
 duce a grayish-green precipitate, which, on 
 the addition of a little sulphuric acid, he- 
 comes of a deep Prussian-blue colour. The 
 common green vitriol answers very well 
 for this purpose. 
 
 4. The Nitrate of Silver produces, in a 
 very diluted solution, a white precipitate; 
 which, when dried and heated, emits cya- 
 nogen gas, which is easily known by the 
 beautiful rose-red colour of its flame. 
 
 Treatment. This consists in the use of 
 the cold affusion, and the inhalation of 
 diluted ammonia or chlorine, venesection 
 [nt the jtiyii/ar vein, and the administra- 
 tion of carbonate of potash, and the mixed 
 sulphates of iron, if aid has been obtained 
 in good time]. 
 
 3. POISONOUS GASES. 1. Sulphuretted 
 Hydrogen, the most deleterious of all the 
 gases. The Symptoms, in cases where the 
 vapours are breathed in a state of concen- 
 tration, are sudden weakness, and all the 
 signs of ordinary asphyxia. When the 
 emanations are less concentrated, two va- 
 rieties of affections have been observed, 
 the one consisting of pure coma, the other 
 of coma and tetanic convulsions. 
 
 Test. The presence of this gas, in all 
 noxious emanations, is best proved by 
 exposing t( them a bit of filtering paper 
 moistened with a solution of lead. The 
 smell alone must not be re'ied on, as pu- 
 trescent animal matter exhales an odour 
 like that of sulphuretted hydrogen, though 
 none he present. 
 
 2. Carbonic acid, the most important 
 of the deleterious gapes, as being the 
 daily source of fatal accidents. A person 
 immersed in this I/UK diluted irilh m'r, was 
 at first affected with violent and irregular 
 convulsions of the whole body, and perfect 
 insensibility, afterwards with fits of spasm 
 like tetanus; and during the second day. 
 when these symptoms hud gone off, he 
 continued to be affected with dumbness. 
 
 3. The Fttine* of IluniiiKj Chureonl ap- 
 pear to have produced, in a certain case, 
 slight oppression, then violent palpitation, 
 and next confusion of ideas, gradually 
 ending in insensibility. Sometimes thero 
 are tightness in the temples, and an nude- 
 finable sense of alarm; at other times, a 
 pleasing sensation. 
 
 Treatment. This consists chiefly in tho 
 ccasional employment of the cold uflu- 
 sion, and in moderate blood-letting frow 
 the arm or from the head.
 
 POI 
 
 356 
 
 POI 
 
 1. STRYCHNIA. --This is the most ener- 
 getic poison next to the Pnissic acid. 
 
 Jiiyiiifjtuiiis. [In a case in which Strych- 
 nia liiiil been prescribed in too large doses, 
 the patient was seized with spasm of the 
 muscles about the larj'nx and those of one 
 arm ; she felt as if strangled. On a repeti- 
 tion of the dose, the same symptoms were 
 renewed ; she/<e/< and looked as if strangled. 
 Dr. M. Hall.] 
 
 Tests. An intensely bitter taste; its 
 Alcoholic solution has an alkaline reac- 
 tion ; it forms neutral and crystallizable 
 alts with the acids; in its ordinary form 
 it is turned orange-red by the action of 
 nitric acid, owing to the presence of a 
 yellow colouring matter, or of brueea ; 
 pure strychnia is not turned orange-red by- 
 nitric acid ; the orange colour is destroyed 
 by proto-chloride of tin. 
 
 2. Nux VOMICA. This is the most 
 common species of Strychnos ; no poison 
 eauses so much torture. It is very often 
 /bund in the stomach of those poisoned 
 with it. 
 
 Symptoms. In the most characteristic 
 case yet published, there were convul- 
 sions, with much agitation and anxiety ; 
 Juring the fits " the whole body was stiff- 
 ened and straightened, the legs pushed 
 out, and forced wide apart; no pulse or 
 breathing could be perceived ; the face 
 and hands were livid, and the muscles 
 of the former violently convulsed." In 
 the short intervals between the fits, the 
 patient was quite sensible, had a quick, 
 faint pulse, complained of sickness, with 
 groat thirst, and perspired freely. "A 
 fourth and most violent fit soon suc- 
 ceeded, in which the whole body was ex- 
 tended to the utmost from head to foot. 
 From this she never recovered : she 
 seemed to fall into a state of asphyxia, 
 relaxed her grasp, and dropped her hands 
 on her knees. Her brows, however, re- 
 mained contracted, her lips drawn apart, 
 salivary foam issued from the corners of 
 her mouth, and the expression of the 
 countenance was altogether most horrific." 
 She died in an hour after swallowing the 
 poison. 
 
 Tcnta. 1. The powder has a dirty 
 greenish-gray colour, an intensely bitter 
 taste, and an odour like powder of liquor- 
 ice. It inflames on burning charcoal ; 
 ami, when treated with nitric acid, ac- 
 quires an orange-red colour, which is de- 
 Btroyed by the addition of proto-chloride 
 of tm. Its infusion also is turned orange- 
 red by nitric acid, ami precipitated grayish- 
 white with tincture of galls. 
 
 2. It may be detected in the stomach 
 by boilin,/ the contents, or the powder, 
 
 f it can be separated, in water acidu-. 
 ated with sulphuric acid. The liquid, 
 after nitration, is neutralized with car- 
 jonate of lime, and then evaporated to 
 dryness. The dry mass is then acted on 
 with successive portions of alcohol, and 
 evaporated to the consistence of a thin 
 syrup. The product has an intensely- 
 bitter taste, precipitates with ammonia, 
 becomes orange-red with nitric acid, and 
 will sometimes deposit crystals of strych- 
 nia on standing two or three days. 
 
 Treatment. Little is known of the treat- 
 tnent. Evacuate the stomach thoroughly 
 with the stomach-pump, or emetics; the 
 powdered nux vomica adheres with great 
 obstinacy to the inside of the stomach. If 
 the patient is not attacked with spasms in 
 two hours, he will generally be safe. 
 
 3. POISONOUS FUNGI. The general symp- 
 tom* present a well-marked conjunction 
 of deep narcotism and violent irritation. 
 Emetics are of primary importance; the 
 sopor and inflammation of the bowels are 
 to be treated in the usual way. No anti- 
 dote is known. 
 
 [POKE BERRIES. The berries of 
 
 I'hi/tiiliti-cii ilffitindrii.] 
 
 [POKE BOOT. The root of Phytolarca 
 decnmlra.] 
 
 [POLANISIA. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Capparidaceae.] 
 
 [1. Pvlanisia graveolen*. Clammy-weed. 
 An American species, possessing active 
 anthelmintic powers.] 
 
 POLARITY. A disposition in the par- 
 ticles of matter to move in a rcytilur and 
 determinate manner, and not confusedly, 
 when affected by other agents. 
 
 1. Mmjnctic jmlarity. The tendency of 
 a magnet, when freely and horizontally 
 suspended, to settle spontaneously in a 
 position directed nearly north and south. 
 The two ends of the magnet are called its 
 po/.ex, that which turns to the north, the 
 north pule; that to the south, the xoiith 
 pale. The straight line joining the two 
 poles of a magnet is called its a. fit. 
 
 2. Tico pti/firitiei. A term expressive 
 of two antagonist energies, each of which 
 repels that which is similar, and attracts 
 that which is opposite, to itself. Tims, the 
 two north or two south poles of two mag- 
 netic needles mutually repel each other; 
 but the north polo of one needle, and the 
 south pole of another, mutually attract 
 each other. 
 
 3. Reversion of terms. The earth itself 
 being considered as a magnet, or as con- 
 taining within itself a powerful magnet, 
 lying in a position nearly coinciding with 
 its axis of rotation, the south pole of a 
 magnetic needle would point towards iho
 
 POL 
 
 357 
 
 POL 
 
 north pole of the earth ; so Ihnt the north 
 end is the south pule, and the nnuth end the 
 north pole of a magnetic needle. 
 
 4. Unreal and Avtti'id polarities. To 
 avoid the above confusion of terms, the 
 words Boreal and Austral have been ap- 
 plied to the magnetism of the earth, while 
 the terms north and south have been re- 
 stricted to that of the needle; what had 
 been called northern polarity, being now 
 Aitatral polarity; what had been called 
 inuthcrii, being Boreal polarity. 
 
 5. Chemical, and cohesive pnlnrities. Two 
 hypothetical forces, supposed by Dr. Prout 
 to reside in the ultimate molecules of 
 matter; the chemical being of a binary 
 character, existing between molecule and 
 molecule, and chiefly between molecules 
 of different matter ; the cohesive deter- 
 mining, under certain circumstances, the 
 cohesion of the molecules of the same 
 matter. 
 
 POLARIZATION. The property by 
 which a ray of light, under certain cir- 
 cumstances, acquires poles, or sides with 
 different properties, like those of a mag- 
 netic bar. See Liijht. 
 
 [POLIANTHES. A genus of plants 
 of the natural order Liliaceas.] 
 
 [Polianthe titberoxa. Tuberose. A na- 
 tive of India, the root of which is acrid 
 and emetic, and, according to Lemery, de- 
 tersive, resolvent, and astringent.] 
 
 POLLEN. Literally, fine flour; a term 
 applied to the powdery matter, or grains, 
 inclosed within the anthers of plants. 
 They contain a fluid termed focilla, 
 charged with molecular matter. 
 
 1. I'ollen-tiibe. A delicate transparent 
 tube emitted by the pollen-grain, when 
 this falls upon the stigma; the fovilhi 
 passes down the tube, until the grain is 
 emptied. 
 
 2. Pollen-mans. A term applied to the 
 peculiar state of the pollen in Aselepia- 
 dacese and OrchidaceiC, in which the 
 pollen-grains cohere into a solid wnxy 
 mass. 
 
 3. Pollenin. A peculiar substance ob- 
 tained from the pollen of tulips. 
 
 [POLLODIC (iroAuj. muriy : oio f , a way). 
 \ term applied by Marshall Hull to a 
 course of nervous action proceeding from 
 one point to another in many directions.] 
 
 POL-, POLY- (rroXiii. many). A Greek 
 prefix, denoting inuiiy or much. 
 
 1. Pol-nkeinum. A term applied by 
 Richard to a fruit consisting of several 
 akenia (see Achfsnivm). When there are 
 two cells, the fruit is a di-akeniunt ; when 
 three, a tri-uketiiuu ; and so on. The 
 diakenium is found in the UmbelKfer*}. 
 See Mericiirp. 
 
 2. Poly-ndelplini (aScX^At, a brother) 
 The eighteenth class of plants in the Lin. 
 mean system, hi which the stamens ar 
 associated in several parcels, as in Jfyj-e- 
 ricum. Hence polyadelphous, having the 
 stamens arranged in several fasciculi. 
 
 3. Poly-andria (avf/p, a man). The thir- 
 teenth class in the Linnaean system of 
 plants, comprising those which have m >re 
 than twenty stamens inserted beneath the 
 ovnrium. Hence polyandroug, having an 
 indefinite number of stamens inserted be- 
 neath the pistil. 
 
 4. Poly-chrcstus (^p^orif, useful). A 
 term applied to medicines which have 
 many virtues, or uses, as sal polychrest. 
 
 5. Poly-chroite (\fioa, colour). The name 
 given by Bouillon, Ac. to the extractive 
 matter of saffron, from the fact of its wa- 
 tery infusion assuming different colours 
 when treated with different agents. 
 
 6. Poly-chrome (^jiia/ja, colour). A pe- 
 culiar crystalline principle found in some 
 vegetables, as quassia. It gives to water 
 the quality of exhibiting a curious play of 
 colours, among which blue predominates, 
 like that of the opal, when the solution is 
 viewed by reflected light: one part will 
 give this property to 1,600,000 of water. 
 
 V. Poly-d-ipnia (<5n//a, thirst). Excessive 
 thirst; insatiable desire of drinking. 
 
 8. Poly-gala (yu'Au, milk). A genus of 
 plants, ?o named from the abundance of 
 their milky juice. By boiling the powder 
 of the root of the Polygala senega, an acid 
 is procured, called polygalie acid ; a new 
 alkaloid is also obtained from several spe- 
 cies, called polygtiliu. 
 
 9. I'oly-yamia (yii/iof, nuptials). The 
 twenty-third class in Linnaeus's system of 
 plants, comprising those which bear her- 
 maphrodite and unisexual flowers on the 
 same individual; or hermaphrodites on one 
 individual, males on a second, and females 
 on a third. 
 
 10. Poly-gattrica (yno-rft/), a stomach). 
 The first class of the Diplo-mmra or llcl- 
 ininthoi'da, consisting of minute, transpa- 
 rent, soft, aquatic animals, with numerous 
 stomachs or cieca communicating with an 
 internal alimentary cavity, without percep- 
 tible nerves or muscles, moving by exter- 
 nal vibratile cilia. 
 
 11. Poly -IJOH KIII (yfivv, the knee). A ge- 
 nus of plants, so named from their nume- 
 rous joints. The only species worth no- 
 ticing is the I', biatortn, Great Bistort, o 
 Snake-weed. See llint<>rta. 
 
 12. Puli/-ijynin (yvv>i, a woman). An 
 order of plants in the hinniran system, in 
 which there is an indefinite number ot 
 pistils. 
 
 13. Po!y-meric (/>$, a part) A tertc
 
 roL 
 
 358 
 
 POL 
 
 pplied to jompounds in which the ratio 
 of the elements is the same in different 
 compounds, but the total number of each 
 i- -renter in one compound than in the 
 others. 
 
 14. Pol;i-pet<iloiia (rtruXov, a flower- 
 leaf). A term applied to a corolla, of 
 which the petals are distinct from each 
 other. 
 
 15. Poly-pJiayia (i/niyw, to eat). Exces- 
 sive desire of eating. See linlimin. 
 
 16. Polypi-fera. The second class of 
 tliJ Cyclo-iieiira, or radiata, consisting of 
 feor't, aquatic animals, of a plant-like form, 
 which develope small tubular digestive 
 Bncs called ptypi. 
 
 17. Poly-pus (net's, a foot). A tumour, 
 irenerally of a pyriform shape, occurring 
 in the nose, uterus, &c. ; and named from 
 an erroneous idea that it has several feet, 
 or roots, like the animal so called. 
 
 18. Poly-narcia (ou//|. flesh). Corpu- 
 lency; obesity; bulkiness of the body. 
 
 19. /'iify-Hipiiloiin. A term applied to a 
 calyx of which the sepals are distinct from 
 each other. 
 
 20. Pufy-nptrmotis (truepiia, seed). A 
 term applied to fruits which contain many 
 feeds, as distinguished from those which 
 have few. or the oliyo-i>pfraif>ttf. 
 
 21. Pohf-unH (oviiov, urine). Excessive 
 discharge of urine. 
 
 POLY-ATO'MIC BASES. A term ex- 
 planatory of the theory of M. Millon re- 
 specting the constitution of milixnltn. He 
 assumes that two, three, four, and even 
 BIX equivalents of water or a metallic 
 oxide, may together constitute a single 
 equivalent of base, and unite as such with 
 a single equivalent of acid to form a neu- 
 tral salt. 
 
 POLYGALE^E. The Milkwort tribe of 
 dicotyledonous plants. Shrubs or herba- 
 ceous plants with leaven generally alter- 
 nate ; /iW-frgpolypctalous. unsynaneti ical; 
 stimuli* hypogynous ; ovariunt 2-eelled : 
 fruit dehiscent. 
 
 [1. Pulyi/ala Rubella. Bitter Polygala. 
 An indigenous plant introduced into the 
 Secondary list of the Ph. U. S. ; and the 
 root and herb of which is considered to be, 
 in small doses, tonic, and in larger, laxa- 
 tive and diaphoretic. 
 
 [2. Pntyt/ttluStneya. Seneka Snake root. 
 An indigenous plant, the root of which is 
 n small doses stimulating, expectorant, 
 diuretic and diaphoretic, and in large doses 
 emetic and purgative, and sometimes em- 
 menagogue. It seems indeed to excite all 
 the secretions. It is chiefly employed 
 however as an expectorant, and is consi- 
 dered a valuable remedy in chronic ca- 
 tarrh, huthoral asthma, secondary stages 
 
 of croup, and in peri-pneumonia notha. 
 It has also been employed as an emetic, 
 purgative find diaphoretic in rheumatism, 
 as a diuretic in dropsy, and an emmena- 
 gogue in amenor'ihoea. It is most gene- 
 rally used in decoction, of which the dose 
 is i'5ij. The dose of the powdered root is 
 from gr. s. to J}j.] 
 
 [POLYGALIC ACID. A name given 
 by Quevenne to a peculiar acrid principle 
 obtained from Pulygtifn neiirf/a.~\ 
 
 POLYGONE.E. The Buck-wheat tribe 
 of dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
 plants with leaves alternate; floirers occa- 
 sionally unisexual ; ttitmenn definite; ova- 
 riiim superior; need with farinaceous albu- 
 men. 
 
 [POLYGONUM. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Polygonaeeae.] 
 
 [1. Ptityc/iiniiiii avictilare. Knot-grass. 
 This is a mild astringent, and was formerly 
 used as a vulnerary and styptic.] 
 
 [2. Polyyoinim Bitturtu. Bistort root. 
 This species is a native of Europe and the 
 north of Asia. The root, which is officinal, 
 is powerfully astringent. It is rarely used 
 in this country. 
 
 [3. Piilyyiiiuaii Ili/ilnijiiper. Water-pep- 
 per. [Penicarin UI-CH*). An European 
 species, the leaves of which have a burning 
 taste, inflame the skin when rubbed upon 
 it, and are esteemed diuretic.] 
 
 [4. Pitlyynntim hydropipfrvidet (Mi- 
 chaux); P. pinicltt/iim (Elliott). AVater- 
 pepper, smart weed. An indigenous spe- 
 cies which has similar properties with /'. 
 hgdnipiper, and is strongly recommended 
 in air.enorrho'a. by Dr. Eberle. 
 
 PO'LYPARY. A term sometimes em- 
 ployed to express the common connect- 
 ing basis of the polypes of a composite 
 zoophyte; at other times applied to the 
 solid protective structures, whether form- 
 ing for the zoophyte an external cover- 
 ing, or constituting an internal axis. To 
 obviate this ambiguity, Dr. Allman em- 
 ploys the term cten'tiinre in the former 
 sense, restricting the term polypary to the 
 latter. 
 
 PO'LYPE. An ambiguous term often 
 employed to designate the entire com 
 posite fabric of a zoophyte, the aggregate 
 result of gemmation : nt other times, it i 
 intended to indicate each of those peer- 
 liar organisms, which, almost always fur- 
 nished with a mouth and tentacula, are 
 developed upon various points of a. com- 
 mon living basis, and are eminently cha- 
 racteristic of zoophytic form. To obviate 
 this ambiguity, Dr. Allman employs the 
 term polype strictly in the latter signifi- 
 cation, applying the term zoophyte to the 
 entire mass, whether consisting of a
 
 POL 
 
 359 
 
 FOR 
 
 iing.? polype, as in hydra, or of many 
 united into a more or less definite assein- 
 blnge. 
 
 [POLYPODIUM FILIX F(EMINA. 
 Ax)ih'htm Jilijc fvemitia, q. v.] 
 
 [POLYPODIUM FILIX MAS. Api- 
 dinin filic inns, q. v.] 
 
 [POLYPODIUM VULGARE. Cora^ 
 mon Polypody. A fern, the root of which 
 was formerly employed as a purgative and 
 expectorant, but is now rarely used, being 
 generally considered inert.] 
 
 [POLYPORUS LARICIS. A fungus, 
 at one time prescribed as a drastic 
 purge.] 
 
 PO'LYTHEIO'NIC (iroXfis, many ; 
 flrioi', sulphur). A term applied to a se- 
 ries of three new acids of sulphur, all con- 
 taining, like hyposulphuric acid, 5 equiv. 
 of oxygen, but evidently more related in 
 constitution and properties to hyposul- 
 phurons acid. These acids are named by 
 Berzeliug 
 
 1. Tritbionic,ormono-su]-hyposulphuric. 
 
 2. Tetrathionie, or bisul-hyposulphuric. 
 
 3. Pentathionie, or trisul-hyposulphuric. 
 [POLYTRICIIUM JUNIPEEINUM. 
 
 Hair-cap moss. Bobbin's Rye. A moss 
 growing abundantly in New England, 
 highly extolled by Dr. Wm. Wood as a 
 diuretic.] 
 
 POMACEyE (pmum, an apple). The 
 Apple tribe of dicotyledonous plants. 
 Trees or shrubs with /etives alternate ; 
 Jiuieem polypetalous; stuiueim perigynous; 
 fruit 1 to o-celled. 
 
 POMPHOLYX (xorfdXvS, a water-bub- 
 ble). Water-blebs ; an eruption of bullao 
 or l>lcbs, without inflammation round them, 
 and without fever, breaking and healing 
 without scale or crust. 
 
 POMUM. An Apple. A fruit consist- 
 ing of two or more inferior carpels, united 
 together, the pericarp being fleshy, and 
 formed of the floral envelope and ovary 
 closely cohering. 
 
 POMUM ADAMI (Adam's apple). The 
 prominent part of the thyroid cartilage, so 
 called from its projecting more in men 
 than in women. 
 
 PONDERABLE (pnn<ln, weight). A 
 term applied to matters possessing ic-eiyht, 
 as metals, gases, Ac., and used in contra- 
 distinction to the imponderable agents, as 
 light, heat, and electricity. 
 
 PON DO (poudns, weight). A pound 
 weight; a term indeclinable both in the 
 singular and the plural numbers. 
 
 PONS, PONTIS. A bridge ; a medium 
 of communication between two pnrts. 
 
 1. Pun* Jitjinlig. A portion of the sub- 
 stance of the livor, which passes from one 
 Vobe to the other, frequently converting the 
 
 lower half of the longitudinal Jiature into a 
 true canal. 
 
 2. Puna Tan'ni. A layer of whitish-gray 
 substance, connected on either side with 
 the crura cerebri. From its being perfo- 
 rated by several thick tufts of arteries, it is 
 also called locits perforatns. It forme part 
 of the floor of the third ventricle. 
 
 3. Pom Varolii. A broad tranrvcrse 
 band of white fibres which arches, like a 
 bridge, across the upper part of the inc. 
 dulla oblongata. It is the commissure of 
 the cerebellum, and associates the two 
 lateral lobes in their common function. I* 
 is also called protuberantia annular in, 
 nodus, encephali, <fec. 
 
 PO'NTEFRACT LOZENGES. Lo 
 zenges prepared from refined liquorice, 
 employed in cough and irritation of the 
 fauces. 
 
 POPLES (j>lico, to fold). The ham of 
 the leg behind the knee. 
 
 [Popliteeal. Relating to the ham of the 
 leg.] 
 
 Popfi teens. A muscle arising from tho 
 external condyle of the femur, and inserted 
 into the superior triangular surface at the 
 back of the tibia. It bends the thigh 
 and leg. 
 
 POPULIN. An alkaloid found in the 
 bark of the Populnn tremulii, where it is 
 accompanied by saliein. 
 
 [POPULUS. Poplar. A genus of plants 
 of the family Aincntaceae. The leaf buds 
 of many of the species are covered with 
 a resinous exudation to which they owe 
 their virtues. They have been used in 
 pectoral, rheumatic, and nephritic affec- 
 tions. An ointment, prepared with the buds 
 of /-". tiiyrn, was formerly officinal. Tho 
 bark of some of the species, as P. tremit/n 
 and /'. treiHiiloidim, is tonic, and has been 
 used in intermittent fever.] 
 
 PORCELAIN. A fine and pure clay, 
 prepared by levigation from mouldering 
 granite or other disintegrated felspathio 
 rocks, and termed, in Staffordshire, (!hina 
 rliiy. The art was first practised in 
 Dresden. 
 
 [PORCUPINE DISEASE. Ijhthyokia; 
 fish-skin disease.] 
 
 PORIFERA (poms, a pore: fern, to 
 bear). The first class of the Oycloiieura, 
 or Radiata; consisting of soft, gelatinous 
 animals, which have their body traversed 
 internally by numerous anastomosing 
 canals, commencing from superficial mi- 
 nute pores, and terminating in larger open 
 vents. 
 
 POROSITY (portte, a pore). The pro- 
 perty of having pores; a property of all 
 masses of matter, even the densest. tse 
 Impenetrability,
 
 POR 
 
 360 
 
 POT 
 
 [PORPHYROXIN. Opine (Berzelius). 
 An alkaloid obtained from opium.] 
 
 [POKPHYUoZATION. Levigation.] 
 
 [POKRACEOUS (porrnm, a leek). 
 Green; of the colour of leeks.] 
 
 PORRl'GO (pornim. garlic; from the 
 peculiar odour of the discharge; or from 
 porriyo, to spread). Moist ?call ; an erup- 
 tion of straw-coloured pustules, concreting 
 into yellow or brownish crusts, or cellular 
 scabs. The species are 
 
 1. Porrigo larvalis. Milk scall, or the 
 crustea lactea of authors. It envelopes the 
 face of infants, like a larva, or mask. 
 
 2. Porrigo furfurnns. An eruption of 
 pustules which successively issuo in thin 
 ecabs, \\kefnrfur, bran, or scurf. 
 
 3. Porriyo lupinoga. An eruption of 
 pustules which terminate in tmall scabs, 
 like lupine- seeds. 
 
 4. Porriiio scxiu'fila. An eruption of 
 pustules leading to thin scabs, and even- 
 tually becoming i-iiir/ic-orm, which affects 
 the whole scalp like a gciitiiiitm, or little 
 *bild. 
 
 5. Porriyo decalvnnt. An eruption ob- 
 scurely pustular, and consisting in calci- 
 tit, or bald patches of the scalp. 
 
 6. Porriyo favosa. An eruption occur- 
 ring in all parts of the body, and resetn- 
 bling a fnniK, or honeycomb. 
 
 [PORRUM. Leek-root. A species of 
 Alliutn. The bulb, which is the officinal 
 portion, is stimulant, expectorant, diuretic, 
 and rubefacient.] 
 
 [PORTA. A gate. A name for the 
 female pudenda ; also for the transverse 
 fissure of the liver, through which the he- 
 patic ducts, hepatic artery, and portal 
 vein enter this gland.] 
 
 PORTAL CIRCULATION. A subor- 
 dinate part of the venous circulation, in 
 which the blood makes an additional cir- 
 cuit before it joins the rest of the venous 
 blood. There are in the vertebrate classes 
 two portal circulations: one of the liver, 
 the other of the kidneys. The former 
 exists in all the vertebrata; the hitter, 
 only in reptiles, amphibia, and fishes. 
 
 PORTAL VEIN. V,-n porta. A vein 
 originating from all the organs within the 
 abdomen, except the kidneys and bladder, 
 and the uterus in the female. It has two 
 principal trunks, the splenic and superior 
 mesenteric veins. 
 
 PO'RTER. An infusion of malt and 
 hops, owing its dark colour to high-dried 
 or charred malt. 
 
 PORTIO DURA. f}K hard portion of 
 the seventh pair <>f nerves, or /'arm/, arising 
 from the upper part of the respiratory 
 tract, where it joins the pons Varolii. 
 
 Porti'j mollis. The soft portion of the 
 
 seventh pai- of nerves, or auditory, arising 
 from the anterior wall or floor of the fourth 
 ventricle, by means of the linea; transverse, 
 or white fibres, of the calamus scriptorius. 
 
 PORTLAND SAGO. Port/and Arrow- 
 root. A fecula prepared, in the island of 
 Portland, from the corinus of the Arum 
 macitlatnm. Wake-robin, or Cuckoo-pint. 
 
 [PORTULACA OLEACRA. Garden 
 Purslain. An annual succulent plant, cul- 
 tivated in gardens, and considered a cool- 
 ing diuretic.] 
 
 PORUS. A pore; a minute orifice in 
 the skin, which serves as a passage for the 
 perspiration, cutaneous absorption, Ac. 
 Also, a small interstice between the parti- 
 cles of matter which compose bodies. 
 
 1. Porus optical. An opening in the 
 centre of the cribriform lamella, for the 
 transmission of the arteria centralis retinae 
 to the eye. 
 
 2. Pori bilitirii. Biliary pores ; the slen- 
 der roots of the hepatic duct arising froai 
 the granulations of the liver. 
 
 POSCA. A terra used by Celsus for 
 sour wine mingled with water, and proba- 
 bly derived from polo, to drink, as esca. is 
 from edo, to eat. 
 
 POSOLOGY (7r6aof, how much; >,5yo$, 
 description). That branch of medicine 
 which treats of quantity, or doses. A table 
 of doses of the principal medicines is given 
 under the term Dose. 
 
 POSSET. Milk curdled with wine, or 
 an acid. The term is probably derived 
 from po*cn, 
 
 POSTERIOR AURIS. A muscle si- 
 tuated behind the ear, and consisting of 
 one or more bundles of flesh}' fibres, some- 
 times called tiniscitli retrahentes auriciilnm. 
 
 [POST HIT IS (<70iov, the prepuce). 
 Inflammation of the prepuce ] 
 
 POST-MORTEM EXAMINATION. A 
 barbarous expression for the opening and 
 examination of the dead body. Set-tin is 
 not satisfactory. Antopaia is unintelligi- 
 ble. 
 
 [POST PARTUM. After delivery.] 
 
 POT-METAL. A mixture of copper, and 
 about a fourth its weight of lead. 
 
 POTASSA. Potass, or potash ; the Ve- 
 getable Alkali, so called from its being 
 obtained by the incineration of vegetables. 
 It is the hydrated protoxide of potassium, 
 and is known by the names of potaxsa 
 funa, kali causticum, lapis infernalis, 
 causticum commune acerriinum, <fec. The 
 term potash is derived from the circum- 
 stance that the water in which the ashes 
 are washed is evaporated in iron pots. 
 
 1. f'otufma inijturrt. The pearl-ash of 
 commerce, also called cintres clavellati. 
 
 2. Potass<e acctai. Acetate of potass,
 
 POT 
 
 361 
 
 POU 
 
 also called sal diureticus, terra foliata 
 tnrtitri. snl digestivus Sylvii, &c. 
 
 3. Pota*8fp varbonat. Carbonate of pot- 
 ash, formerly railed salt of tartar, mild 
 vegetable alkali, fixed nitre, and sub-car- 
 bonate of potash. 
 
 4. PotasKgB bl-carbonnt. Bi-carbonate 
 of potash, formerly called carbonate of 
 potash, or aerated kali. 
 
 5. Potasnee ntb-oarbonae. Sub-carbonate 
 of potass, formerly called kali prtepara- 
 t'lm. sal absinthii, sal tartari, Ac. 
 
 6. PotosHte cMoniK. Chlorate of potash, 
 also called oxymuriate or hyperoxymu- 
 riate of potash. 
 
 7. PotunxcB nitrnn. Nitrate of potass, 
 nitre, or saltpetre; when fused and cast 
 into moulds, it is known by the name of 
 sal prunelle. 
 
 8. Potnssce nufpTiae. Sulphate of potass, 
 formerly called kali vitriolatum, tartarum 
 vitriolatum, sal de duobus, sal polychrest, 
 arcanum duplieatum, Ac. 
 
 9. Potrts*eB bi-sulpha. Bi-sulphate of 
 potass, the sal enixum of commerce : also 
 called acid vitriolated tartar, sal auri phi- 
 loscphicum. 
 
 10. PutititfHE milphiirctiim. Sulphurct of 
 potass, formerly called kali eulphuretum, 
 hepar sulphuris, Ac. 
 
 11. Potawee tart rat. Tiirtrate of potass, 
 formerly called tartarum solubile, kali tar- 
 tariziituni, vegetable salt, Ac. 
 
 12. Potasn(B bi-tartras. Bitartrate of 
 potash, also called cream of tartar, super- 
 tartrate of potash, and acidulous tartrate 
 of potash. 
 
 13. Liquor potatsa:. A solution of caus- 
 tic potash, formerly called lixivium sapo- 
 narium. 
 
 POTASSIUM. Kulium. The metallic 
 base of the well-known alkaline substance, 
 potassa. 
 
 POTATO. The tuber occurring on the 
 subterranean stem of the Nolaniun tubi; 
 turn. It is multiplied by means of its buds, 
 or fi/cn, which are separated together with 
 portions of the tuber, and planted under 
 the name of nf'a. The name appears to 
 have been derived from its resemblance to 
 the Convolvulus batt((t<is, or sweet potato, 
 an aphrodisiac. 
 
 1. Potnto etarrh. A ferula obtained 
 from the potato, and called EmjHxh Arrow- 
 root. 
 
 2. Potato mtffnr. A species of sugar ma- 
 nufactured from potato flour, and called 
 patent *//;. A sugar of this kind has 
 been sold in Paris as a substitute for marina. 
 
 3. Oil of Potatoes. [Potato spirit oil. 
 Fusel oil. Amylic Alcohol. Hydrate'] 
 oxide of Amyle]. A peculiar oil which 
 gives the taste and smell to spirits made 
 
 31 
 
 rom corn or potatoes. It appears to be 
 in alcohol. 
 
 POTA'TO-FLY. The CantJmris ritlata, 
 i coleopterous insect employed for vesiea- 
 ,ory purposes in North America. 
 
 [POTENTIAL (potentia, power). A 
 erm applied to caustic substances which, 
 hough energetic, do not act until some 
 ime after their application ; such are tho 
 caustic alkalies and nitrate of silver, which 
 are therefore termed potential, in contra- 
 distinction to the hot iron, which is termed 
 ;he actual cautery.] 
 
 POTENTILLA TORMENTILLA. Com- 
 mon Tormentil or Septfoil : a European 
 Rosaceous plant, the root of which has 
 been recommended for its astringent effects 
 without causing excitement. 
 
 [Potent Hla Jieptaim. Cinquefoil. This 
 species possesses similar properties with 
 the preceding.] 
 
 [POTHOMORPHA. A genus of plants 
 of the natural order Piperaceac.] 
 
 [1. Pothomorpha pdtntn. Canpela. A 
 Brazilian species, considered an effectual 
 diuretic and useful in strangury.] 
 
 [2. PothomorpJia umbellata. This spe- 
 cies is also known by the name of Coapeba 
 in Brazil, where it is much esteemed in ob- 
 structions of the abdominal organs, and is 
 believed to promote all the secretions.] 
 
 POTIO (pot<>, to drink). A potion, or 
 compound, commonly called a mixture, or 
 mistura. 
 
 Potion perforate (Magendie). Potion of 
 hydrocyanic acid; consisting of fifteen 
 drops of medicinal prussic acid, two ounces 
 of infusion of ground ivy, and one ounce 
 of syrup of marsh-mallows. A teaspoonful 
 to be taken every six hours, in the same 
 cases as the acid. 
 
 POT-POURRI. A mixture of fragrant 
 flowers, roots, gums, Ac., either mixed to- 
 gether dry, or preserved with salt. 
 
 [POTTS' DISEASE. Caries of the bo- 
 dies of the vertebra', causing curvature of 
 the spine forward.] 
 
 POTULENTA (j>tun, drink). Drinks; 
 liquids taken by the mouth to quench, 
 thirst.] 
 
 POTUS ANTATROPIIICUS. A r>- 
 medy extolled by Hufeland against the 
 emaciation resulting from mescnteric dis- 
 ease of children. He directs, according to 
 the age, half or a whole yolk of an egg to 
 be treated with a quart of water, so as to 
 form a milky fluid; to this a little salt ia 
 to be added, and the child is to take it aa 
 its ordinary drink. 
 
 [POULTICE. Ciitapluim. AmoistPub- 
 stance intended for external application. 
 They may be made of various articles :] 
 
 [1. Charcoal Poultice. Prepared by
 
 POU 
 
 3P2 
 
 PFxE 
 
 taking wood-charcoal red-hot from the 
 fire, extinguishing it by sprinkling dry 
 sand over it, reducing it to a very fine pow- 
 der, and adding it to the simple cataplasm 
 warm.] 
 
 [2. Flnxseed Poultice. Take boiling 
 water f^x.: add gradually powdered flax- 
 seed JjiVM., constantly stirring.] 
 
 [3. Slippery-elm Poultice. Take boiling 
 writer, and add to it, constantly stirring, a 
 sufficient quantity of the powdered bark of 
 the utmiiv fnlvn, to make a light, frothy 
 mas-;. This is the lightest, most soothing, 
 and most agreeable poultice in use.] 
 
 [4. Yeast Poultice. Take of yeast, wa- 
 ter heated to 100, each fjfv. : wheat flour 
 lt)j. Mix the yeast with the water, and 
 ndd the flour, stirring well ; then place it 
 near the fire until it begins to swell up.] 
 
 POUNCE. The powder of gum sanda- 
 rac sifted very fine. 
 
 POUPART'S LIGAMENT. The lower 
 border of the aponeurosis of the external 
 oblique muscle of the abdomen, which is 
 stretched between the anterior superior 
 s]>inu* process of the ilium and the spine 
 of the pubis. 
 
 [POWDER. A substance in minute 
 particles.] 
 
 POWDER OF FAYNARD. See F,nj- 
 nard. 
 
 [POWDERS, CASTILLON. Thesebave 
 enjoyed considerable repute as a remedy 
 for diarrhoea and dysentery. They are 
 composed as follows : Sago, salep, traga- 
 canth, of each, in powder, eight parts : pre- 
 pared chalk two parts ; cochineal one part. 
 Rub together and divide into powders of 
 one drachm each, of which one is to be 
 given three or four times a da}'.] 
 
 POX. The vulgar name of syphilis : 
 formerly called great pox, to distinguish it 
 from Variola, or imnlt pox, on account of 
 the larger size of its blotches. 
 
 PR.ECORDIA (pree, before, cor, the 
 heart). The fore part of the region of the 
 thorax. This term is, however, generally 
 used in the sense of epigastrium. 
 
 PRJ5FLORATION ( pra, before, fioreo, 
 t') flower. See AZstivutivn. 
 ^ PR^EPUTIUM (pree, before, puto, to 
 cut off). The prepuce; the foreskin of 
 the penis. It is connected to the under 
 part of the glans by a triangular fold, 
 termed the fresinim pra-piitii. 
 
 [PRAIKIE DOCK. Common name for 
 Purfli' n in ii' intcgrifolium.] 
 
 [PRAXIS (*paaa<a, to perform). The 
 practice of any thins:.] 
 
 PRECIPITATE (prceceps, headlong). 
 A solid subrtance precipitated, or thrown 
 down, from a solution, by adding a re- 
 agent. 
 
 1. Rvil precipitate. See .Mercury. 
 
 2. White precipitate. Bee Mercury. 
 
 3. Sweet precipitate. [See Culomel. and 
 J/ercHr;/.]^ _ 
 
 4. Precipitate per se. See Mercury, Retl 
 Oxide of. 
 
 5. Purple precipitate of Caseins. Ken 
 Canxinx. 
 
 6. Precipitated sulphur. See Sulphur 
 PrcBcipltnlinn. 
 
 PRECIPITATION ( praceps, head- 
 long). The process of tJinncing down soliJi 
 from solutions in which they are contained. 
 The substance so separated is called a p -r- 
 ci/jitnte; and the substance employed to 
 produce this effect, a precipitant. 
 
 PRECOCITY (prcecoctim, ripe before its 
 time). Premature development of sexual 
 organization or power. 
 
 PRECURSOR (pree, before; cvrrn, to 
 run). A term applied to symptoms which 
 precede, or indicate the approach of, a 
 disease. 
 
 PREDISPOSING CAUSE. [Predispo- 
 sition.] A state which renders the body 
 susceptible of disease, as temperament, 
 age, sex. Ac. 
 
 PREGNANCY (prcgijnnni, quasi gig- 
 nere pree, pregnant). Utero-gestation ; tho 
 period of child-bearing. In classic writers, 
 prcegnans is said of a woman whose lying- 
 in is near at hand, and gravidn of a woman 
 with child, whether the time of her delivery 
 be near or distant. But this distinction is 
 not constant. 
 
 1. Spurious pregnancy. An affection, 
 described by Dr. Gooch, in which the mam- 
 mae are swollen, and discharge a serous 
 fluid resembling thin milk, being precisely 
 what takes place in real pregnancy. 
 
 2. Madame Boivin describes three kinds 
 of Mule, which always consist in a morbid 
 product of conception ; these are the false 
 germ, the fleshy mole, and the vesicular or 
 hydatid mole. 
 
 [3. Abdominal pregnancy, In which the 
 foetus is in the abdominal cavity. 
 
 [4. Complex pregnancy. When the ute- 
 rus contains, in addition to a foetus, a mole, 
 hydatid?, Ac. 
 
 [5. Interstitial pregnancy. When the 
 embryo is developed in the substance of 
 the uterus. 
 
 [6. Ocarian pregnancy. When tho foetus 
 is developed within the ovary. 
 
 [7. Tubul pregnancy. When the foetus 
 is developed in the Fallopian tube. 
 
 [8. Utero-abdominal. When there are 
 two foetuses : one in the uterus, the other 
 in the abdominal cavity. 
 
 [9. Utfro-ovnrian pregnancy. There 
 being two foetuses: one in the uteru?, the 
 other within the ovary.]
 
 PRE 
 
 363 
 
 PRO 
 
 [10. Utero-tubal pregnancy. Where Hi ere 
 are two foetuses : one in the uterus, the 
 other in the Fallopian tube.] 
 
 PRKMO'LAR (pro-, before: mo larig, a 
 molar tooth). A term applied to the teeth 
 which appear, in the diphyodont mam- 
 malia, between the true molars nnd the ca- 
 nines. In human anatomy they are called 
 bicuspid*. 
 
 [PRENANTHES. A genus of plants 
 of the natural order Ciehoraeeae.] 
 
 [Prenatithen serpentnrin. This is nn in- 
 digenous plant in great repute in the 
 mountainous districts of Virginia and 
 North Carolina, as a remedy for the bites 
 of venomous serpents.] 
 
 [PREPUCE. See Prapntivm.} 
 
 [PREHENSILE ( prehendere, to take 
 hold of). Adapted for taking hold of, or 
 grasping.] 
 
 [Prehension ( prehendcre, to take hold 
 of). Taking hold of. Prehttuinu a/ food. 
 The act of conveying food to the mouth, 
 and introducing it into that cavity.] 
 
 PRESBYOPIA (xpiff&vf, old; oty, the 
 eye). [Presbytia.] Far-sightedness. A 
 state of the eye observed in advanced age, 
 and strongly marked in old persons. It is 
 the opposite of myopia. 
 
 PRESCRIPTION (prascribo, to write 
 before). A medicinal formula. It has 
 been divided into four constituent parts, 
 suggested with a view of enabling the 
 basis to operate, in the language of As- 
 elepiades, "vilb," "Into," et "jucHiidif" 
 quickly, safely, and pleasantly. These 
 are 
 
 1. The Basin, or principle medicine. 
 
 2. The Adjuvant; that which assists and 
 promotes its operation "Citd." 
 
 3. The Corriyeiig ; that which corrects 
 its operation "Tittd." 
 
 4. The Constituent; that which imparts 
 an agreeable form "Jiicmid?." 
 
 For Abbreviations used in Prescriptions, 
 see Abbreviation. 
 
 [PRESENTATION (;>raw/o,to offer). 
 In obstetrics, this term is applied to denote 
 the manner in which the foetus offers itself 
 in its passage through the os uteri ; and 
 the different presentations are denominated 
 according to the part of the child which 
 present? at the mouth of the womb.] 
 
 PRESPHE'NOID (prai. before; spJie- 
 tin'idcn, (he sphenoid bone). The name 
 of a bone in the human skull, which, in 
 Prof. Owen's Homologies, constitutes the 
 "centrum" of the frontal vertebra, viewed 
 in relation lo the archetype vertebrate 
 skeleton. 
 
 PRESTON SALTS. Prepared by add- 
 ing a few drops of liquor ammonite fortior 
 
 an 1 some volatile oils to coarsely powdered 
 sesquicarbonate of ammonia. 
 
 PRIAPISM. Permanent rigidity nnd 
 erection of the penis without concupiscence. 
 The term is derived from Priujius, as saty- 
 riasis from satyrus. 
 
 [PRIDE OF CHINA. Pride of fmtia. 
 Common names for Amelia Azediinic/i.} 
 
 PRIM^E VLE. The first passage*, viz., 
 the stomach and intestinal tube, as distin- 
 guished from the lacteals, or secuinlai cia 
 the second passages. 
 
 PRIMINE (pi-hint*, first). The first or 
 outermost sac of the ovule in plants. 
 
 PRIMIPARA (prime,, first: p,,ri<>. to 
 bring forth). One who is delivered of her 
 first child. 
 
 [PRIMULA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Priinulaei-az.] 
 
 [1. Primii/a veris. Cowslip. The flowers 
 of this species were considered as mildly 
 tonic, antispasmodic, and anodyne.] 
 
 [2. Primula vulynris. Common prim- 
 rose. The leaves and roots have been used 
 as sternutatories.] 
 
 PRIMULIN. A bitter tincture obtained 
 by digesting the roots of the Primula veris, 
 or cowslip, in water or spirit. 
 
 PRINCE'S METAL. Prince Rupert's 
 mctril. An alloy of copper and /.inc. 
 
 [PRINOS VERTICILLATU8. Black 
 Alder. An indigenous plant of the natu- 
 ral order Aquifoliacese, the bark of which 
 possesses tonic and astringent properties. 
 It has been recommended in intermittent 
 fever, diarrhoea, and gangrene; and is a 
 popular remedy for gangrenous, or ill- 
 conditioned ulcers, and chronic cutaneous 
 eruptions. It is given internally, and ap- 
 plied externally as a wash. It is most ge- 
 nerally used in decoction, made by boiling 
 j|)j. of the bark in three pints of water 10 
 a quart.] 
 
 PRISM (xpiaiia; from irp/w, to saw). A 
 solid glass in the form of a triangle, so 
 termed from its nvpartithig a ray of light 
 into its constituent part.-. 
 
 PRISMATIC SPECTRUM. Solar *},cc 
 t rii iii. The variously-coloured <i/>/>ear<i>ic 
 presented by a ray of white light, when 
 separated by refraction through a glass 
 prism. This appearance consists of an 
 oblong image, containing seven colours 
 which are called siinplf. or hmnngeUfi)H, 
 in opposition to white light, which is called 
 com i > nnd or ketertiyeiieont. 
 
 [PRIVET. Common name for Liyiit 
 triim vulgare.] 
 
 PROBANG. A long, slender piece of 
 whalebone, with a piece of sponge at out 
 end, for examining the oesopb -gus, or re- 
 moving any obstruction in it.
 
 PRO 
 
 364 
 
 PRO 
 
 PROBE (prolo. to try). An instrument 
 with which the depth and extent of wounds 
 are '///. 
 
 PROCESSUS (procedo, to issue forth). 
 ApopJiym's. A process, or eminence of a 
 bone. Also, a lobe, or portion of the 
 brain. 
 
 1. Pi-oeesaug a cerebcllo ad testes. The 
 name of two cords, which pass from the 
 nates and testes of the brain to the cere- 
 bellum. They are the superior peduncles; 
 the corpora restiforrnia are the inferior 
 peduncles. 
 
 2. Proeessus eochleariformig, A small, 
 i}>o"n-Uke. bony plate, ou the anterior wall 
 of the pyramid. 
 
 3. Processes mammiltaret. A name 
 formerly given to the olfactory nerves. 
 from their being considered as emuncto- 
 ries, or canals, by which the serum and 
 pituita, separated by the brain, were con- 
 veyed away. 
 
 4. Processus vermiformt*. Two irorm- 
 like lobes of the cerebellum, connecting 
 the lateral hemispheres superiorly and in- 
 feriorly. 
 
 o. Proeaw, azi/i/oiis. The rostrum, or 
 ridge, on the median line of the guttural 
 aspect of the sphenoid bone. 
 
 6. Pnicfux, illi/itnl. A name given to 
 the extremity of the cornu ainmonis, from 
 il< bulbous form resembling the point of a 
 finger. 
 
 7. Process of Raw. A very elongated 
 slender process, supported anteriorly by 
 the neck of the malleus. 
 
 8. Pmce**e* of bone*. See 0, oi'. 
 PROCIDENTI A, (j*ro, before, ahd mdo. 
 
 to full). Pi-olnpsuH. The falling down of 
 a part, as of the anus, uterus, <te. 
 
 PROCCE'LIAN (7r,,o. before; Koi>o f , 
 In. How). A designation of those verte- 
 brae which have a cavity in front of the 
 centrum" or body, and a ball at the 
 back part. 
 
 PROCTALGIA (rpw^ro?, the anus; 
 uXyos, pain). Pain or derangement about 
 the anus, without primary inflammation. 
 Dr. Good uses the term pmctlca. 
 
 [PRODROMUS (-po, before; tpopo<, 
 course). The period immediately preced- 
 ing an attack of disease, and in which the 
 precursory symptoms appear.] 
 
 PROFLUVIA (profile, to flow down). 
 Fluxes; pyrexia, at'ended with an in- 
 creased excretion of a matter not natu- 
 rally bloody ; the fiftli order of the Pyrexi'tr, 
 of Cullen's nosology, including the genera 
 eatflrrhus and dvsenteria. 
 
 PBOFUNDU8. Literally, deep, or deep, 
 sealed. A designation of one of the flexors. 
 of the fingers, from its being situated more 
 deeply than the flexor sublimis. 
 
 PROFUSTO (prf ,,ndo, to pour forth). 
 A loss of blood ; a genus of the ordei 
 Apncfiiotes, or increased secretion?, of 
 Cullen's nosology. 
 
 [PROGNATHOUS (rpo, before; yvaQos, 
 the jaw.) Having a projecting jaw.J 
 
 PROGNA'THOUS SKULL (rpl, for. 
 ward: yvdOos, the jaw). Under this term, 
 Dr. Prichard describes that form of tin 
 skull which is characterized by the for- 
 ward prominence of the jaws, and which 
 is most marked in some of the Negra 
 races of the Guinea coast, and in some of 
 the Polynesian and Australian race?. A 
 jaw may be so prognathous as to be almost 
 a muzzle. 
 
 PROGXO'SIS (rpoyruHHf, foreknow- 
 ledge). Prognostication, or the faculty of 
 foreseeing and predicting what will take 
 place in diseases. 
 
 PROLABIUM (pro, before; labiun-, the 
 lip). The membrane which invests the 
 front part of the lips. 
 
 PROLAPSUS (prolnbor, to fall for- 
 ward). Proci'dentiii. The falling down of 
 any part, as of the anus, vagina, uterus, 
 bladder, <fec. A genus of the JSclopia, of 
 protrusions, of Cullen's nosology. 
 
 Prolopsu* iriilis. A hernia-like protru- 
 sion of the iris through a wound of the 
 cornea. The tumour, thus formed, is some- 
 times called Htnphi/loiiHi iridi* ; the protru- 
 sion "of the whole iris is termed ftapJyloma 
 rnceinonnm ; a small prolapsus, myocephalon 
 f/ii'irt, a fly; (m/xiX;), the head); those of 
 larger size have been named r/.inix (u 
 nail), he/os, n.\e{, a nail), and melon (ptiXw, 
 an apple). 
 
 PROLIFKROUS (>We, offspring:/e)-o, 
 to bear). A term applied in botany to a 
 flower which produces another flower from 
 its centre, as in certain roses. Ac. 
 
 PROMETI1KANS (/V,,//x-f/i<-i. the fire- 
 stealer). Small glass bullis, filled with 
 concentrated sulphuric acid, and surround- 
 ed with an inflammable mixture, which it 
 ignites on being pressed, affording an in- 
 stantaneous liirht. 
 
 PBOMONTOBIUM. A promontory; 
 an eminence of the internal ear, formed 
 by the outer side of the vestibule, and by 
 the corresponding scala of the cochlea. 
 
 PRONATION (promts, bending drwn- 
 ward). The act of turning the palm ot 
 the hand downwards, by rotating the 
 radius upon the ulna by means of tha 
 pronator muscles. 
 
 PRON.VTOR TERES (pronu*, bend- 
 ing downward). A muscle arising from 
 the inner condyle of the humerus and the 
 coronoi'd process of the ulna, and inserted 
 into the middle of the radius. 
 
 Pronator qtiudratug. A muscle arifiny
 
 PRO 
 
 365 
 
 PRO 
 
 from the edge of the ulna, and inserted 
 into the edge of the radius. This, and the 
 preceding muscle, turn the radius and the 
 hand inwards. 
 
 PROOF. This term, as applied to 
 tf'i-it, is said to have been derived from 
 an old practice of trying the strength of 
 spirit by pouring it over gunpowder in a 
 cup, and then setting fire to the spirit; 
 if, when the spirit had burned away, the 
 gunpowder exploded, the spirit was said 
 to be over proof ; if, on the other hand, 
 the gunpowder failed to be ignited, owing 
 to the presence of water left from the 
 epirit, it was said to be under proof. It 
 requires, however, a spirit nearly of the 
 strength of what is now culled rectified 
 spirit to stand this test. See Standard 
 Proof Spirit. 
 
 PROOF SPIRIT. ' Spirits tenitior. Spi- 
 rit which, on proof or trial, is found to be 
 of the proper strength. The proof spirit 
 of the pharmacopoeia is directed to be of 
 specific gravity 0'930. 
 
 PROPAGO. A term applied by the 
 older botanists to the branch laid down in 
 the process of layering. 
 
 PROPAGULUM. The term applied by 
 Link to the offset in certain plants. See 
 0/iet. 
 
 PROPHYLACTIC (a-pj, before; 0uA,;<r<, 
 to guard). Any means employed for the 
 preservation of health. 
 
 PROPOLIS ((), before : n6\is, a city). 
 Bee-bread ; a resinous substance collected 
 by bees from the buds of trees, and used 
 by them for lining the cells of a new comb, 
 stopping crevices. &c. 
 
 [PROPYLAMIN. A peculiar volatile 
 alkali, having the smell of herring-pickle.] 
 
 PROSECTOR (pro, before; *er, to 
 cut). One who prepares the subjects for 
 anatomical lectures. 
 
 PROSENCHYMA. A term applied by 
 Link to that form of parenchyma in plants, 
 tn which the cells taper to each end, and 
 jverlap each other; the term parenchyma 
 \>eing restricted to that form of the tissue, 
 in which the cells have truncated extre- 
 mities. 
 
 PROSOPALGIA ( rrpoouirov, the face; 
 v\yo(, pain). Pain of the face ; face ague; 
 neuralgia, or tic douloureux of the face. 
 
 PROSTATE ( pro, before ; nto. to state). 
 Pn>st<ita. A gland situated before the 
 vesiculffi seminales, and surrounding the 
 commencement of the urethra in the male. 
 
 [1. ProKtatic. Relating to the prostate.] 
 
 2. Pi astatic urethra. The most dilated 
 part of tht urethra, a little more than an 
 inch in length, situated in the prostate 
 glan<i. 
 
 3. Piostate ntnicretioitg. Calculi of the 
 
 31* 
 
 prostate gland, proved, by Dr. Wolliu-tori, 
 to be phosphate of lime, not distinctly stra- 
 tified, and tinged by the secretion of the 
 prostate ghnd. 
 
 PRO'TEAN STONE (Prote,,, the 
 many. shaped sea-deity). Arlijiciul ivory. 
 A material invented by Mr. 'Chevertoi! ; 
 it is manufactured from gypsum, which, 
 by various modes of treating it, is made to 
 resemble ivory, granite, or different kinds 
 of marble. 
 
 PROTEINE (irpurtiiu), to hold the first 
 place). The name given by Mulder to the 
 precipitate obtained by adding acetic acid 
 to a solution of caustic potash, containing 
 fibrin, albumen, or gelatine, animal or ve- 
 getable, *in solution. 
 
 PROTEINA'CEOUS PRINCIPLES. 
 A term applied to albuminous alimentary 
 principles from their yielding proteine. 
 Their composition is identical with that 
 of the constituents of the blood, and heneo 
 they may be called the " flesh-and-blood 
 making principles." See Gelatiyeunni 
 Principles. 
 
 PRO'TIDE. One of the products 
 yielded by boiling protein with potash. 
 The other products are erythroprotide and 
 leucin. 
 
 PHOTO- (trpSiros, the first). This prefix 
 denotes the lowest degree in which one 
 body unites with another, as prot-ox\i\e. 
 Per denotes the hiijJicat degree, as ^>ec- 
 oxide. 
 
 PRO'TO-COMPOUND. A binary com- 
 pound of single equivalents of salt radical 
 and basyl, as hydrochloric acid, proto- 
 chlorido of tin, <fec. 
 
 PROTOPLA'SMA (u-puro?. first; jrXaa//o, 
 any thing formed or muulded). A term 
 applied by Mohl to the mucilaginous gra- 
 nular contents of the vegetable cell, which 
 he supposes to be especially concerned iu 
 the elaboration of new cells. 
 
 PRO'TOPLAST (rpwrof. first; ri.iaou, 
 to form). An organized individual, capa- 
 ble (either singly or as one of a pair) of 
 propagating individuals ; itself having been 
 propagated by no such previous individual 
 or pair. Hence 
 
 1. A spectra is A class of individuals, 
 each of which is hypothetic-ally con- 
 sidered to be the descendant of the 
 same protoplast, or of the same pair 
 of protoplasts. 
 
 2. A variety is a class of individuals, 
 each belonging to the same species, 
 but each differing from other indi- 
 vidual* of the species in the poinU 
 wherein they agree amongst one au- 
 othcr. 
 
 3. A ruee \s n class of individuals con- 
 cerning which there arc doubts ua tfl
 
 PRO 
 
 PSE 
 
 whether they constituted separate spe iti.-hiii.tf, while the latter is applied to th 
 ties, or a variety of a recognized one. I cutaneous discuses attended by itching. 
 
 l'Ur.<SIAX liLTE. The sesqui-ferro- 
 
 Lntkt 
 
 [PROTOZOA (rrpwro?, first, &ov, ani- 
 mal). The lowest class of animals ; those 
 which have the simplest organization.] 
 
 PROTRACTOR (protraho, to draw for- 
 ward). An instrument for drawing extra- 
 neous bodies out of a wound. 
 
 PROTUBERANCE (pro, before, tuber, 
 
 swelling). An eminence, or projecting 
 
 art; thus, the pons Varolii is called the 
 
 ninnilfir protuberance; the cornua Ainmo- 
 
 nis are termed by Chaussier protuberance* 
 
 cyHiitlroitie* ; &c. 
 
 PROXIMATE CAUSE ( proximu*, near- 
 est). A term often used to denote the first 
 link in the chain of diseased effects, the 
 neni-eit cause. 
 
 PROXIMATE PRINCIPLE. A term 
 applied, in analyzing any body, to the 
 principle which is nearest to the natural 
 constitution of the body, and more imme- 
 diately the object of sense, as distinguished 
 from intermediate or ultimate principles. 
 
 Ultimate principle! are the elements of 
 which proximate principles are composed. 
 [PRUNELLA VULGARIS. Self-heal; 
 Heal-all. "A labiate plant, an infusion or 
 decoction of which was formerly used in 
 hemorrhages and diarrhoea, and as a gar- 
 gle in sore throat.] 
 
 PRUNUS DOMESTICA. The Plum- 
 tree: a Rosaceous plant, the dried fruit of 
 which is the prune of commerce. The 
 part employed in medicine is the pulp of 
 the drupe. 
 
 [I'm ntm iHiiro-cerami*. Cherry laurel. 
 The leaves of this plant contain hydrocy- 
 anic acid, and the water distilled from 
 them is sometimes used as a substitute for 
 that medicine. 
 
 [Prnniin ViryiinuHft. Wild-cherry. An 
 indigenous plant, the bark of which pos- 
 sesses the conjoined powers of tonic and 
 sedative. It is a useful remedy in hectic 
 
 and intermittent fevers, phthisis, some ifintitp of Cullen, comprising the nieciea 
 forms of dyspepsia, Ac. It is most gene- //;//'<//</, in which objects are su^osed 
 ally given either in infusion or syrup ; the to appear, which have no real existence; 
 lose of the former being two or three, and and mutinis, in which objects are really 
 4f the latter one fluid ounce.] present, but appear somewhat changed. 
 
 PRURI'GO (prnrio, to itch). Pruri- 3. Ptvn'lo-bidb. A term applied to the 
 ginous rash: severe itching, affecting the enlarged aerial stem of Orchidaceous plants, 
 whole, or part, of the skin, with or with- It resembles a tuber. 
 out an eruption of papulae. 4. I'mimlo-crythrin. A substance sinilar 
 
 cyanide of iron. [See /Hue.'] 
 
 PKUSSIAS. A prussiate; a name new 
 exploded, except in commerce, when it 
 denotes a cyanide : what is termed the 
 yellow prussiate of potash, is a ferrocyanide 
 of potassium. 
 
 PRUSSIC ACID. A designation of J>y~ 
 drocyanic acid, from its being an ingredi- 
 ent in Prussian blue. 
 
 PRUSSINE. Pritwc ya*. The cyano- 
 gen of Gay Lussac. See Oyanogm. 
 
 PSALTERIUM (^a'AXo,, to play upon 
 the harp). Lyra. A part of the brain, 
 consisting of lines impressed upon the un- 
 der surface of the posterior part of the body 
 of the fornix. 
 
 PSELLISMUS (4fXA/u, to stammer). 
 Misenunciation ; inaccurate articulation ; 
 a genus of the Dyncineniai of Cullen, com- 
 prising the following species: 
 
 1. Pnel/iKiinis balbutietis. Lisping; vi- 
 cious multiplication of labials. 
 
 2. Pnellinnis emollient. Vicious sub- 
 stitution of soft for harsher letters. 
 
 3. J'sclli^miis lallaiis. Lullaby speech ; 
 vicious pronunciation of the letter I. 
 
 4. Ptellimtmf rlnycns. Rotacismus ; vi- 
 cious pronunciation of the letter r. 
 
 5. I'm-HisiHHi lf/stnm(itniii. Vicious pro- 
 nunciation occasioned by hare-lip. 
 
 6. I'KflUxmiin iiefivifoi. Vicious pronun- 
 ciation arising from defect of lip. 
 
 7. PnfllinniHfi h<Eilu>i8. Hesitation. 
 PSELLISMUS METALLICUS. The 
 
 stammering which sometimes attends tre- 
 mor mci'ciirialix. 
 
 PSEUDO- (QtvSiis, false). A prefix de- 
 
 noting 
 
 thus, pseudo-mem- 
 
 brane signifies false membrane. 
 
 [1. I'siii'l-ni-tli i-iinin, (uf.Opov, a joint). A 
 false joint.] 
 
 2. /'nfiifi<t-l>ffi>nis (/?Aj'-u>, to see). False 
 or depraved sight: a genus of the i^'*- 
 
 Pruritjit farmiwnt (formica, an ant.) 
 Formicative priirigo ; attended with the 
 sensation as ofarits or other insects creep- 
 ing over and stinging the skin, or of hot 
 needles piercing it. 
 
 PRURI'TUS (prin-io, K itch). Itch- 
 ing; a term synonymous with pritriyo. 
 
 to erythrin, occasionally obtained, and oc- 
 casionally altogether wanting, in the alco- 
 holic solutions of the lichens. 
 
 5. Pnetido-gdll. A term applied to cer- 
 tain anomalous excrescences upon trees 
 and other plants, which, though }hey 
 much resenoblf gali-a, re not so distinctly 
 
 The former term, however, simply denotes traceable to tho operations of p.ny i-<sect
 
 PSO 
 
 367 
 
 PTT5 
 
 One of these occurs on the common bram- 
 ble, anil bears some resemblance to the 
 bedeguar of the rose. They appear to be 
 simply hypertrophic diseases, like wens in 
 animals. 
 
 6. Pseudo-membrane. A false mem- 
 brane, resulting from inflammation, as 
 that formed in pleurisy, in peritonitis, in 
 croup, <fee. 
 
 7. Pseudo-morphia. A base discovered 
 in certain species of opium. Pelletier 
 thinks it is some combination of morphia, 
 in which this substance has lost its poison- 
 ous properties. 
 
 8. Pteudo-quina. A species of Strych- 
 nos, the bark of which, called qtiiiia do 
 r.ampo, is employed in the Brazils as a 
 substitute for cinchona bark. 
 
 9. Pseudo-Kope (oKo-aiia. to see). An 
 'instrument invented by Mr.Wheatstone for 
 producing the "conversion of the relief" 
 of any solid object to Which it is directed, 
 thus conveying to the mind a false per- 
 ception of all external objects, by transpo- 
 sition of the distances of the points which 
 compose them. The inside of a tea-cup 
 appears a solid convex body ; and a small 
 terrestrial globe appears a concave hemi- 
 sphere. 
 
 10. Pseudo-syphilis. A disease resem- 
 bling syphilis, but not of the same nature. 
 By some writers it is supposed to be syphi- 
 lis, more or less modified by the mercurial 
 disease. 
 
 11. Pgeudo-toa-in. A brownish-yellow 
 substance, obtained from the watery extract 
 of belladonna, 
 
 PSOAS (Wat, the loins). The name of 
 two muscles of the lungs, viz. : 
 
 1. Psoas magniw. A muscle arising 
 from the last dorsal, and the four superior 
 lumbar vertebra;, and inserted into the 
 lesser troehanter of the os femoris. It 
 moves the thigh forwards. 
 
 2. Psoas parvits. A muscle arising 
 from the last dcrsal vertebra;, and inserted 
 into the brim of the pelvis : it is very 
 often wanting. It bends the spine upon 
 the pelvis. 
 
 3. Psoas abscess. Another name for 
 lumbar abscess, tb.2 femoro-coxalgie of 
 Chaussier. 
 
 [4. Psoftis. Inflammation of the psoas 
 muscles.] 
 
 PSORA W&pa, the itch). Itch ; a ge- 
 nus of the Dia/yses of Cullen ; the scabies 
 of Willan. 
 
 PSOKI'ASIS (4asa, the itch). Psora. 
 Dry scull, or scaly tetter; a disease of the 
 order Squamte, consisting of patches of dry, 
 amorphous scales, continuous, or of inter- 
 mediate outline ; skin often chappy. 
 
 PFOROPHTHALMIA (W>a, the itch; 
 
 6i}:6,i\fiia, inflammation of the eye) Tn 
 flammation of the eyelids with ulceratioii, 
 tinea of the eyelids, Ac. Itch of the eye- 
 lids. [See Lippitudu.] 
 
 PSY'CHICAL REMEDIES (</^MO$. 
 belonging to the ^v%fi, psyche, or soul). 
 These consist in the employment of the 
 mental affections, to promote the healthy 
 functions of the body, or to modify the 
 progress of disease. 
 
 PSYCHOLOGY W V X*> the soul ? >>"* 
 a description). A description of the intel- 
 lectual and moral faculties. 
 
 PSYCHRO'METER (tvxpto, cold: ?i- 
 rpov, a measure). An instrument for mea- 
 suring the tension of the aqueous vapour 
 contained in the atmosphere. It is a par- 
 ticular kind of hygrometer, a general term 
 for every kind of apparatus employed for 
 ascertaining the hygrometric condition of 
 the atmosphere. 
 
 PSYCHOTRIA EMETICA. A plant 
 of the order Cinchonaccifi, the root of which 
 constitutes the Striated Ipecacuanha <( 
 Pereira. the black or Peruvian Ipecacuanha 
 of others. 
 
 PSYDRACIUM (quasi \f,vxp<l vSpdicia, 
 id est, frigidcB sen frigifaetiv i/ntln/a;). A 
 small pustule, often irregularly circum- 
 scribed, producing but a slight elevation 
 of the cuticle, and terminating in a liimel- 
 lated scab. Compare Phlyzaeittm, which 
 is denominated from the opposite quality 
 of heat. 
 
 PTARMICS (irr/i/pu. to snee/e). Ster- 
 nutatories. Medicines which excite sneez- 
 ing. See Errliine*. 
 
 [PTKRITANNIC ACTI). A peculiar 
 acid obtained by E. Luck from the root of 
 the Filix ma,.] 
 
 PTEROCARPUS (m-cpAi-, awing; tcapv&s, 
 fruit). A genus of Leguminous plants, with 
 legumes surrounded by a wing. 
 
 1. Ptfrocai'pus erinacenn. Hedgehog 
 Pterocarpus, the species which yields the 
 original gum h'ino of the shops. 
 
 2. Ptnrocarpmi draco. The species 
 which yields the drngon't blood of com- 
 merce. 
 
 .3. Ptcror.arpiiK mntalin-.tt. Three-leaved, 
 Pterocarpus, the species which yield? the 
 reil sandal wood, used by dyers and colour 
 manufacturers. 
 
 PTEROPODA (xrtph; a wing; TroBf, 
 iro&bf, a foot). The fourth class of the 
 Oycto-gmiyliata, or Mollusca; consisting 
 of small, soft, floating marine animals, 
 which swim by the contractions of two la- 
 teral musculo-cutaneous fins, as the cleo- 
 dora. clio. <fec. 
 
 PTKRYQITJM (rnfpuf, a wing). A 
 thickened state of the conjunctiva, proba- 
 bly so called from its triangular shape.
 
 PTE 
 
 363 
 
 PUL 
 
 PTERYGOIPEUS (n-ipvl a wing: t7fo$. 
 likeness). [Pterygoid.] Resembling a 
 wing; the name of a process of the sphe- 
 noid bone. 
 
 1. Pteryyo'ideus internus. A muscle 
 arising from the inner plate of the ptery- 
 goid process of the sphenoid bone, and in- 
 serted into the inside of the angle of the 
 lower jaw. 
 
 2. Ptert/go'ideus externus. A muscle 
 arising from the outer plate of the ptery- 
 go'id process, Ac., and inserted into the 
 condyle of the lower jaw, <fcc. This, and 
 the preeading muscle, move the jaw from 
 side to side, and perform the action of 
 grinding with the teeth. 
 
 3. A'erviis pteryijo'ideiis. The pter3 r goid 
 or Vidian nerve, which passes backwards 
 from the spheno-palatine ganglion, through 
 the pterygoid canal, and divides into the 
 carotid and petrosal branches. 
 
 4. Pleryy->-pharyugeii8. A synonym of 
 the constrictor superior muscle, from its 
 arising from the pterygoid process of the 
 sphenoid bone. 
 
 5. Ptcrygo-ntaphi/linux (aTa'jjv^ti, a bunch 
 of grapes). The name of a muscle arising 
 from the pterygoid process of the sphenoid 
 bone, and inserted into the velum palati. 
 
 PTILO'SIS (irriWic, the moulting of 
 birds). Mudurosi* ; Alopecia. Loss of the 
 eyelashes, occasioned by chronic inflam- 
 mation of the eyelids. 
 
 PTISAN (xTiodvn, from jrnWa), to pound 
 or peel). Barley-broth; a term applied to 
 decoctions tit pearl bin-ley. Horace speaks 
 of the ' ptisanarium oryzfe," or ptisau 
 drink of rice; and Celsus has creator 
 ptixame, or the thick juice of barley. 
 
 PTO'SIS (i:r<3<r({, prolapsus ; from -urrw, 
 to fall). A falling of the upper eyelid, 
 with a partial or complete want of power 
 to elevate it. It is also called blepkuro- 
 ptusis, lapvus palpebr<B superiority <fcc. It 
 appears to be the same affection as Beer 
 terms atonia pa/pebrarum, or relaxation 
 of the eyelids. 
 
 PTY'ALINE (*Tua\ov, saliva). A pe- 
 culiar animal matter said to exist in sa- 
 iva, and to be analogous to the diastase 
 of plants. 
 
 PTY ALISM (vr6ta, to spit). Salivation ; 
 nn involuntary flow of saliva; a genus of 
 the Apocenose*, or increased secretions, of 
 Cullen'o nosology. 
 
 PTYALOGOGUES (TrruaXov, saliva; 
 4yu), to induce). Medicines which cause 
 salivation, or a flow of saliva. 
 
 PUBERTY (pubex. covered with hair). 
 Literally, the appearance of the first 
 downy hair on young people; the hair 
 itself; the vigour of youth, usually at the 
 fourteenth year for the male, and the 
 
 twelfth fur the female. It varies, however, 
 in different climates. 
 
 PUljES. Literally, covered with hair; 
 the downy hair of pubeity. Hence the 
 term is applied to a person of the age of 
 puberty. 
 
 PUBESCENCE (pules, covered with 
 hair). The down of plants, consisting of 
 soft short hairs, which partially cover the 
 cuticle, as in Geranium niolle. Hence 
 
 Pubescent, covered with pubescence or 
 hair. 
 
 [PUBIC. Of, or belonging to the pubis.^ 
 
 PUBIS OS. The pubic, or share bone ; 
 . part of the os innominatum. 
 
 [PUCCOON. Common name for San- 
 y ti in itrid Oauadtitrit.] 
 
 PUDENDUM (pudor, shame). Viiica. 
 A term applied to the external parts of 
 generation in the female. 
 
 PUDIC (pudeo, to be ashamed). Ner- 
 vus pudenda/is superior. The name of a 
 branch of the sciatic plexus. 
 
 PUERPERAL (puerpe.ru, a woman re- 
 cently delivered; from puer, a boy : pttrio, 
 to bring forth). Belonging to child-bed. 
 
 Puerperal fever. A term generally con- 
 sidered synonymous with those of puerpe- 
 ral peritonitis, child-bed fever, peritoneal 
 fever, or the epidemic disease of lying-in 
 women. 
 
 PUFF-BALL. The Lycnperdon fjiyn. 
 teitm ; a fungaceous plant used for staunch- 
 ing blood, and for making tinder. 
 
 PUGILLUS (dim. of puomis, a fist). A 
 little handful; the eighth part of a hand- 
 ful : a gripe between the finger and thumb. 
 
 [PULEGIUM. The pharmacopoeia! 
 name of the Menthn pideijium.^ 
 
 PULEX. A species of insect, in which 
 a single impregnation suffices for at least 
 six or seven generations. It is also re- 
 markable, that in the warmer summer 
 months the young of this insect are pro- 
 duced viviparously : and in the cooler au- 
 tumnal months, oviparously. The same 
 phenomena apply to the Apit (puceron, 
 or green-plant louse), with the additional 
 fact, that many of its offspring are winged, 
 and many without wings, or distinction of 
 sex ; in this respect making an approach 
 to the working-bees, and still more nenrly 
 to the working-ants, known, till of late, by 
 the name of neuters. Good. 
 
 PULMO, PULMONIS. The lungs: tho 
 organs which occupy jthe sides of the chest. 
 
 [PULMONARIA OFFICINALIS. 
 Lungwort. An European plant, of the 
 family Boragineae, the leaves of which 
 have been used as a pectoral.] 
 
 [Pulmonary. Belonging to the lungs.] 
 
 Pulmonary tranxptration. The aqueous 
 vapour which escapes in expiration.
 
 PUL 
 
 369 
 
 PUN 
 
 [Pulmonic. Relating to the lungs.] 
 
 PULMONIC CIRCULATION. The 
 passage of the blood from the right side 
 of the heart through the pulmonary arte- 
 ries to the lungs, nnd back to the left side 
 of the heart through the pulmonary veins. 
 This is also called the leaser cii-euliition, 
 in order to distinguish it from the greater 
 circulation, or the passage of the blood 
 from the left side of the heart through the 
 arteries of the body, and back again 
 through the veins to the right side of the 
 heart. See Portal circulation. 
 
 PULPA. Pulp; a piece of meat with- 
 out bones. The nucleus of the teeth, a 
 bulbous prolongation of their mucous 
 membrane. 
 
 PULP OF TOOTH. A term applied to 
 the nucleated cells of the primary basis 
 of the tooth. It is contained in the hollow 
 of the tooth, or pulp-cavity, 
 
 PULS, PULTIS. A thick porridge used 
 by the ancients; also water-gruel, panada, 
 Ac. From this term are derived ptilmeii- 
 tuin and pulmetitan'nm, words of similar 
 moaning; pultarint, a pipkin, and pnlti- 
 cu/'i. gruel, or panada, used by Celsus. 
 
 PULSE (pithim, a stroke). A beating 
 or striking; and, hence, the stroke or beat 
 of an artery. 
 
 1. Pitlniif dicrutna (Sic, twice, Kportta, to 
 beat). Rebounding pulse; so named from 
 its action conveying the idea of a double 
 pulsation. 
 
 2. Piitne, palmon IP. A term applied by 
 Dr. Mollison to a phenomenon which oc- 
 curs in operations of the chest, and consists 
 in the expulsion of a certain quantity of 
 the air in the chest, synchronously with 
 each contraction of the heart, and beat of 
 the pulse. 
 
 3. Pitltel&ttnew. The Entnsia acrotis- 
 mus of Dr. Good. Failure or cessation of 
 the pulse, often accompanied with pain in 
 the epigastrium ; the perception and the 
 voluntary muscles remaining undisturbed. 
 
 PULSUS COHDIS. The impulse of 
 the heart, or the shock communicated by 
 the apex of the heart to the walls of the 
 thorax in the neighbourhood of the fifth 
 and sixth ribs. This must not be con- 
 founded with the arterial pulse. 
 
 Pii/sus venoaiin. The regurgitation, or, 
 rather, periodic arrest of the blood in the 
 great venous trunks. 
 
 PULTACEOUS( pnh, porridge). A 
 term applied to substances which have the 
 consistence of porridge. 
 
 PULVERULENT (pulvit, powder). 
 Any thing reduced to powder, or covered 
 over with powder. 
 
 PULVI'NAR. A pillow, or cushion. 
 BeBCu jpH/Pi'iiaf seu cervicule liipnli denotes 
 
 a pillow of hops, occasionally empkyed >n 
 mania. 
 
 PUL\ r IS. A powder; a substance re- 
 duced to extremely minute particles. 
 
 1. Piilvls aloes cum candid. Sold umiei 
 the name of hiern picra, vulgo, hiccory 
 piccory. [Aloes, finely powdered, fbj.; ca- 
 nella, ,^iij. ; mix.] 
 
 2. Pufvis (iiiti-Iystus. Mead's powder 
 against the bite of a mad dog, consisting 
 of ash-coloured liver-wort in powder, with 
 an equal quantity of black pepper. 
 
 3. Pulcis (intimoniali*. Oxidum anti- 
 monii cum phosphate calcis. A succeda- 
 neum of the celebrated fever powder of Dr. 
 James. 
 
 [4. Piifvis nromaticiis. Cinnamon, gin- 
 ger, of each ,^ij.; cardamom, deprived of 
 the capsules, nutmeg, grated, of each t ^j.; 
 mix. An agreeable carminative; dose, grs. 
 
 X. to 3F.] 
 
 5. Piifrts Cobbii or Tttnguinemiiii. The 
 famous Tonquin powder, introduced into 
 this country by Mr. Cobb, as a specific in 
 lyssa, and consisting of musk, cinnabar, 
 and arrack. 
 
 fi. Pulvin ipeccienfniJicK rump. [Puh-i* 
 ipeenciianhes et opii, 1'h. U. S. Ipecacu- 
 anha, in powder, opium, do., of em-h ^.j. ? 
 sulphate of potnssa, j. Rub well toge- 
 ther. The editor hns been in the habit of 
 substituting, in some cases, for the opium 
 in this combination, its equivalent of sul- 
 phate or miniate of inorphium, and with 
 great advantage.] A valuable sudoritic, 
 sold under the name of Dovcrx poinlfi: 
 
 [7. Pu/vis jnlj.Hf. coiiipiiHi'tiin. P. U. S. 
 Jnliip. in powder, ^j. ; bitartrate of potassa, 
 do., Jjij. Mix. Dose, ss. to ,^j.] 
 
 PUMICE. A light, spongy, vitreous 
 stone, usually found in the neighbourhood 
 of volcanoes. The island of Lipari is 
 chiefly formed of this substance. 
 
 [PUMPKIN SEKDS. The seeds .if 
 CticiirbitH Pepn, which have been adminis- 
 tered with great success for the expulsion 
 of tapeworm.] 
 
 PUNCTUM (pmigo, to prick). A point; 
 that which is without extent. 
 
 1. Pu net inn ctreum. The blind spot ; A 
 term applied to that part of the retina 
 which is s'tuaied immediately above tho 
 point of union with the optic nerve, and 
 is found to be insensible to the stimulus 
 of light. 
 
 2. Piincla (tichrifmulia. The external 
 commencements of the lachrymal ducts, 
 situated on the lachrymal tubercles near 
 the inner canthi of the eyelids. 
 
 3. /'unctinii s<il!en. A name given to 
 the first rudiments of the heart, the pulsa- 
 tions of which are perceived through the 
 
 , enveloping mucous organs.
 
 PUN 
 
 370 
 
 I YL 
 
 PUNICA GRANATUM. The Common 
 Pomegranate; a Myrtaceous plant, yield- 
 in;' f/rininfliii or maunite. See BahiaKtine. 
 
 [PUNTCIN. A peculiar principle ex- 
 tracted from the hark ofPunica Grntuttum.] 
 
 PUPIL LA (dim. of pupa, a puppet). 
 The pupil, or the round aperture in the 
 centre of the iris of the eye. 
 
 Artificial pupil. A term applied to the 
 opening made by division of the iris: and 
 also to the operation by which a new pupil 
 is formed, when the natural one has be- 
 come useless from opacity of the transpa- 
 rent cornea. 
 
 PURGATIVES (p'iryn, to cleanse). 
 Active cathartics. See Cothnrtic. 
 
 [PURGING NUTS. Nuts of CHI-CM* 
 jnirgnn*.~\ 
 
 PURIFOBM (pim, matter ; forma, like- 
 uess. Resembling pus. 
 
 PURL. A beverage formed by the in- 
 .'usion of absinthium, or common worm- 
 wood, in ale. 
 
 [PURO-MUCOUS. Having the charac- 
 ter of pus and mucus.] 
 
 PURPLE OF CASSIUS. [Soe CW.] 
 
 PURPURA. Literally, the purple, or 
 livid disease. Scorbutus, or Scurvy ; an 
 eruption of small, distinct, purple specks 
 nd patches, attended with languor, gene- 
 ral debility, and pains in the limbs. The 
 ferm purpiira originally denoted the shell- 
 fish from which the purple dye was pro- 
 duced; hence it was used for the dye it- 
 self, and was transferred to the disease 
 from the analogy of colour. 
 
 PURPURATE. A combination of pur- 
 puric acid with a salifiable base. 
 
 PURPURIC ACID. An acid first de- 
 scribed by Dr. Prout, and named by Dr. 
 AVollaston i'rom its remarkable tendency 
 to form red or p\irple-ev\onrcA salts with 
 alkaline bases. It is obtained from uric 
 or lithic acid. 
 
 PU'RPURINE. Orylitnric Aeid. Mad- 
 der-purple ; a substance differing little from 
 ali/.arine. 
 
 PU'RREE (TVfi'pbs, yellowish-red). A 
 beautiful yellow pigment, adapted for oil 
 or ater-colour painting, and known by 
 the names of Indian yellow, or jainic i- 
 dien. Its origin is uncertain. An acid 
 has been obtained from it, called euxait- 
 tlii/iic and piirrfic acid. 
 
 [PURRING TREMOR. Tremioicment 
 en/dire. A peculiar vibration, compared to 
 thfc purring of a cat, communicated to the 
 hand in those states of the heart or arteries 
 in which the lelloics or rasp sound is de- 
 'ect'-d by auscultation.] 
 
 PURSINESS (pursy, from pot-.snif, 
 French). The colloquial term for )besity 
 in stunted persons. 
 
 PURULENT (put, matter). Of the 
 nature of pus : attended with pus. 
 
 PI'S ( for, matter). The fluid formed 
 by the process of suppuration ; a mutter 
 consisting of globules larger than those of 
 the blood. 
 
 PUSH. A common phlegmon, differing 
 from a boil or furunculus, in containing 
 uniform and mature pus; that of the boil 
 always containing a core. 
 
 PUSTULA (of the matter or nature 
 of pus ; from irvov, pus ; 6>ij, matter. 
 Good). A pustule ; an elevation of the 
 cuticle, with an inflamed base, containing 
 pns. The varieties, as given by Bate- 
 man, are phlyzaeium, psydracium, achor, 
 and favus. 
 
 Pustule mtilfffmnit. A form of mortifi- 
 cation, generally believed to originate in 
 horned cattle, and to be communicated 
 from them to man. It is the chnrlun of 
 the French. 
 
 PUTAMEN ( ptito, to prune or cut). 
 A synonymous term for the em/ocnrp. or 
 innermost ! Iyer of the pericarp, of osseous 
 fruits. 
 
 PUTRE] ACTION (put,-;*, putrid : /- 
 ci<>, to make). The spontaneous decom- 
 position of animal or vegetable inn tiers, 
 attended with fcetor; a species of fermen- 
 tation. 
 
 PUTRID FEVER. A name given to 
 tjiplniK, from its symptoms of putrescency. 
 It has been called spotted fei-cr, from its 
 being attended with petechia?, or flea-bite 
 spots: and by the Spaniards, tai-ar/lillo, 
 from tavardo, a spotted cloak. 
 
 PUTRILAGE. A term applied to ani- 
 mal matters which are partly decomposed. 
 
 [PYAEMIA. Pi/o}i<pini'i (KVOV, pus : zi/ta, 
 blood). A morbid condition of the blood, 
 in which pus globules are present in that 
 fluid.] 
 
 PYELI'TIS (Tr.'cXos, pelvis: and it!*, 
 the Greek termination for inflammation) 
 Inflammation of the mucous membrane, 
 <tc.. of the pelvis of the kidney. 
 
 PY1XE CrFui', juts). A peculiar matter, 
 besides albumen, found by Gueterbock in 
 solution in pus. Vogel doubts whether it 
 is an e.-scntial component of pus. Tha 
 same matter is contained in mucus. 
 
 [PYLORIC. Relating to the pylorus.] 
 
 PYI.O'RUS (iri->Ai7. a gate: -^m, care). 
 Literally, a gate-keeper. The lower and 
 contracted orifice of the stomach, guard- 
 ing the entrance into the bowels. C?ee 
 (Etnpliagut, or the porter. 
 
 Vitlre </f the pi/lorna. An incorrect de- 
 signation of a circular rim placed inter- 
 nally at the narrowest part of the pylorus : 
 it is merely f replication of tl e coats of 
 the stomach.
 
 PYO 
 
 371 
 
 PY R 
 
 [PYOGENIA, PyoaencKis (TTVOV, pns ; 
 yivuris, generation). The formation or ela- 
 boration of pus.] 
 
 [PYOGENIC. Related to the formation 
 of pus.] 
 
 PYOH^E'MIA (vtov, pus ; afya, blood). 
 Pyaemia. A constitutional state of the 
 blond dependent on the presence of pus in 
 this fluid. 
 
 PYRAMID. A conical bony eminence 
 situated on the posterior wall of the tym- 
 panum, immediately behind the fenestra 
 ovulis. 
 
 1. Pyramidalis. A muscle arising from 
 the pubes, and inserted into the linen alba, 
 near half way between the pubes and um- 
 bilicus. It assists the rectus. 
 
 2. Pyramidnliii nasi. A slip of the oc- 
 cipito-frontalts muscle, which goes down 
 over the nasal bones, and is fixed to the 
 compressor nasi. 
 
 3. Emmenlia pyramidalis. A smnll, 
 hollow, conical eminence, situated behind 
 the fenestra ovalis, and at the lower part 
 of the prominence formed by the aqueduct 
 of Fallopius. 
 
 4. The name pyramidttlis was also 
 given by Winslow, Casserius. and others, 
 to the levator labii siiperion \ilieqne mini, 
 from its dividing into two small fasciculi, 
 one of which is implanted into the alts 
 nasi, while the other goes to the upper 
 lip ; it is thus pyramidal, with its base 
 downward. 
 
 PYRA'MIDAL SKULL. Under this 
 name, Dr. Prichard describes that form 
 of the skull which Blumenbach terms 
 Jfonyoliaii, and which is most character- 
 istically seen in the Esquimaux. The 
 whole face, instead of approaching the 
 oval or elliptical, as in Europeans, is of 
 a lozenge-shape; and the larger propor- 
 tion which it bears to the capacity of the 
 cranium indicates in the pyramidal skull 
 a more ample extension of the organs of 
 sensation. 
 
 [PYRECTICA (ruperos, fever). Fever?.] 
 
 [PYREN. A colourless, crystallizable 
 substance, obtained from pitch, by distil- 
 lation at a high temperature, by M. Lau- 
 rent.] 
 
 PYRETHRIN. The active principle 
 of the root of the Anaci/^lti-s pyrethi-nm, or 
 Pellitory of Spain. 
 
 [PYRRTHHUM (Ph. U. S.) Pellitory. 
 The root of Anncyclut pyrethrnm.] 
 
 [PYRETIIRIJM PARTHENIUM. Fe- 
 verfeio. An European plant which resem- 
 bles chamomile in odour and taste, and in 
 .nedical properties.] 
 
 [PYRETIC (vvp, fire). Appertaining to 
 fever.] 
 
 PYRE'TLNE (p, fire). A pyrogenous 
 
 or empyreumatic resin, which, eomhinort 
 with a<-etic acid, exists in wood-soot, or 
 
 P'Y RE' T I N E, CRYSTA LLIZED. 
 The nnme given by Berzelius to a yellow, 
 light sublimate, observed in the neck f 
 the retort, in the destructive distillation 
 of amber. This was called, by Vogel, ro- 
 latile resin of amber; by Gmelin, amber- 
 camphor. 
 
 PYRETOLOGY (Tu/urdj, fever; >->>-, 
 an account). A description or treatise of 
 fevers. 
 
 [PYREXIA (,tp, fire). Fever.] 
 
 PYRIFORMIS (pyrnf, a pear; f^~nn. 
 likeness). Pear-shaped: a muscle arising 
 from the hollow of the sacrum, and in- 
 serted into the cavity at the root of the 
 trochanter major: it is also called pyrami- 
 dalis. It moves the thigh. 
 
 PYRMONT WATER. A celebrated 
 mineral spring at Pyrmont, a village in the 
 circle of Westphalia, in Germany. 
 
 PYRO- (-C/>, fire). Words compounded 
 with this term denote the presence of jir, t 
 heat, fever, &c. 
 
 1. Pyr acid. An acid produced by thr 
 destructive distillation of an organic acid, 
 as the />?/;-o-citric, by decomposition of th 
 citric, ifcc. 
 
 2. Pyrexia. Fever. Under the terra 
 Py rex-ice, Cullen classed together febrile 
 diseases, including intermittent and conti- 
 nued fevers. 
 
 3. Pyrites. Native compounds of me- 
 tals with sulphur; as iron pyrites, or the 
 sulphuret of iron. The term pyrites ori- 
 ginally denoted a fire-stone, a sort of si one 
 out of which fii'e could be struck. 
 
 4. Pyrfj-aeetic ether. An ethereal IViid, 
 procured by the distillation of acetic acid. 
 
 5. Pyro-acetie spirit. An inflammable 
 fluid, also called acetone, evolved on heat- 
 ing some of the acetates of potash, lead, and 
 copper. 
 
 fi. Pyrn-ronia. Empyreumatic oil of 
 hemlock : an oil obtained by the destruct- 
 ive distillation of hemlock, said to resem- 
 ble that procured from fox-glove. 
 
 7. Pyro-daturiii. Einpyreunuitic oil of 
 stramonium ; an oil obtained by the de- 
 structive distillation of stramonium, resem- 
 bling tar and the aqueous fluid which dis. 
 tils along with its acid. In its physical 
 and chemical properties, it resembles pyro- 
 diijititliiie. 
 
 8. Pyro-diyitaliiin. Empyrcumalie oil 
 ' of foxglove, obtained by destructive dis- 
 tillation of the dried leaves. Similar terms 
 have been suggested for the empyroumatio 
 oils of other plants, na pyro-datitria, jiyro* 
 \ynscyamin, Ac. 
 
 9. Pyi-o-yiit/ic acid. An acid produced
 
 PYR 
 
 372 
 
 PYX 
 
 ny heating gallic n.eid, which evolves car- 
 bonic acid, and is converted into the pyro- 
 genous acid. 
 
 10. Pyro-kyotfyomia. Empyreumatic 
 oil of henbane; an acid produced by the de- 
 structive distillation of henbane, and iden- 
 tical in its properties with pyro-fiigitalitie. 
 
 11. Pyro-tiyiieous acid. An acid obtained 
 by distillation from wood. In its strongest 
 form it is acetic acid. 
 
 12. Pyro-liyneuiit! ether. An impure 
 liquor, sometimes, but erroneously, called 
 naphtha, obtained in the destructive dis- 
 tillation of wood. It is also termed pyro- 
 xylic spirit, hydrate of oxide of methyle, 
 and bihydrate of methyrene. 
 
 13. Pyro-figiieoiis spirit. A substance 
 produced during the distillation of wood. 
 It is more volatile than alcohol, but burns 
 very well in a spirit lamp, and has the ad- 
 vantage of being cheap. 
 
 [14. Pyro-lnsite. The black or deutoxide 
 of Manganese.] 
 
 15. Pyro-metcr (^trjiov, a measure). An 
 instrument for measuring high tempera- 
 tures. Wedgewood's pyrometer is founded 
 on the principle, that cloy progressively 
 contracts in its dimensions, as it is pro- 
 gressively exposed to higher degrees of 
 heat. The indications of Daniell's pyro- 
 meter result from a difference in the ex- 
 pulsion and contraction of a platinum bar, 
 and a tube of black lead ware in which it 
 is contained : these differences nre made 
 available by connecting an index with the 
 platinum bar, which traverses a circular 
 scale fixed on to the tube. 
 
 16. Pyro-metry (itirpov, a measure). That 
 branch of science which investigates the 
 dilatation of bodies by heat. 
 
 17. Pyro-phorns (<f>ifna, to carry). An 
 artificial product, which takes fire on expo- 
 sure to the air: hence it has been called, 
 in Germany, luff-zander, or air-tiii'lrr. It 
 is prepared from alum by calcination, with 
 various inflammable substances. 
 
 18. /V"-/'>'"V' / '"'<'- 1>ro1 '- Graham sug- 
 gests the substitution of the terms pyro- 
 phosphate of water and metft-pboppbute 
 of water for the teems pyro-pbogpfaoric acid 
 and meta-phosphoric acid; if the lattt-r 
 terms are employed at all, it is to be re- 
 membered that they are applicable t" 
 the proto- and deuto-hydrates, and not to 
 the acid itself, which is the same in all 
 the hydrates. 
 
 19. Pi/rtsix ("vpuatf. burning; from rfi/i. 
 fire). Pain in the epigastrium, as of ex- 
 retne heat (emphatically called by the 
 French, fer chniid), with eruption of 
 watery fluid. This disease is called in 
 England black-witerf and in Scotland 
 Kater-brash. 
 
 20. Pyro-tartaric acid. A crystalline 
 acid yielded by the distillation of tarturic 
 acid, together with an oily acid called 
 pyrnvic acid. 
 
 21. Pyro-tecliny (rijfvri, art). The art 
 of fire, or the management and applica- 
 tion of fire in chemical operations. 
 
 22. Pyr-othonide (iOovij, linen). A 
 liquid prepared by distilling rags, and 
 then called rag-oil; but commonly pro- 
 cured by burning a cone of paper on 
 plate, and then termed paper-oil. It is a 
 popular remedy for toothache. 
 
 23. Pyro-xanthine; pyroxylene. A crfcs 
 talline, orange-red substance, obtained from 
 raw pyroxylic spirit. 
 
 24. Pyro-xy He spirit (fi'W, wood). An- 
 other, and a more classical, name for 
 pyro-ligneous spirit. This was formerly 
 termed by Mr. Taylor, pyroligncous 
 ether. 
 
 [25. Pi/rn-rylin. Gun-cotton.] 
 
 [PYROGUAIACINE. A crystallized 
 product by the dry distillation of guaia- 
 cum resin.] 
 
 PYROLACE.35. The Winter-green tribe 
 of dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
 plants with leaves either wanting or sim- 
 ple, entire or toothed ; flowers monopetal- 
 ous ; stamens hypogynous, double ,he 
 number of the petals; orarium superior, 
 many-seeded; seeds winged. 
 
 Pi/rola umMlatn. Ground Holly, Win- 
 ter Green, or Pipsisewa; a plant much 
 celebrated for its specific action on the 
 urinary organs. It is now called Chima- 
 jiliiln umbd/ata. In America it is called 
 the King's Cure. 
 
 PY ROMANIA (jriy>. fire; /ian>ofiat, to he 
 mad). Incendiary madness; a modifica- 
 tion of the blind impulse to destroy. 
 
 PYRRHIN (-iv/'<k, red). A term ap- 
 plied Viy Zimmermann to an atmospheric 
 organic substance which reddens solutions 
 of >ilvor. 
 
 PYRUS AUCUPARIA. The Mountain 
 A-h ; a Pomaceoiis plant, which yields a 
 large quantity of hydrocyanic acid. 
 
 Pyru* cydniiia. The former name of 
 the Quince, now termed C'ydunia vibi'irix; 
 it has all the characters of Pyrus, except 
 that the cells of the fruit are many-seeded, 
 and the seeds enveloped in a thick soluble 
 mucus. 
 
 PYRU'VIC ACID. An acid derived 
 from the destructive distillation of the 
 racetnic and tartaric acids. 
 
 PYXIDIUM (/-.//.</*, a box). A fruit 
 which dehisces by a transverse incision, 
 so that, when ripe, the seed and their 
 placenta appear as if seated in a cup, 
 covered by an operculum or lid, as io 
 hyoscyamus, anagallis, Ac.
 
 QB 
 
 373 
 
 QUA 
 
 Q. S. An abbreviation, employed in 
 proscriptions, for quantum mifficit, or quan- 
 tum tKitis, as much as is sufficient. 
 
 QUACK (quacken, Dutch). A term ap- 
 plied, by way of derision, to a person who 
 professes to cure all diseases by a single 
 remedy [or in accordance with a single 
 dogma] ; also to remedies which are sold 
 uniler the protection of a patent. 
 
 QUADRANT ELECTROMETER. An 
 instrument for estimating the degree or 
 intensity of electricity, invented by Mr. 
 Henley. The differences of electric inten- 
 sity are denoted by an index which tra- 
 verses :i quadrant divided into ninety equal 
 parts, CM lied rieyrees. 
 
 QUADRA'TUS. The name of several 
 muscles, derived from their square, or ob- 
 long, form. These are 
 
 1. Qitadratiis luntbontm, arising from the 
 crest of the ilium, and inserted into the 
 last rib, and the transverse processes of 
 the first four lumbar vertebras. It inclines 
 the loins to one side ; and when both act, 
 they bend the loins forward. 
 
 2. Quad rut un femorit, arising from the 
 tuber ischii, and inserted into the inter- 
 trochanteral line. It moves the thigh 
 backwards. 
 
 3. Qnnaratits gents. A name given to 
 the muscle, otherwise called depressor labii 
 Lnferioris. 
 
 QUADR.I- (qtiatuor, four). A I.Min 
 prefix, denoting the number/one, and cor- 
 responding with the Greek te'ra, as in 
 <?!<rf/-i'-locular ; four-celled; <e/ro-speim- 
 ous, four-seeded. 
 
 QDADRIGEMINUS. Four double; 
 term applied to four tubercles situated on 
 the upper part of the posterior surface of 
 the brain ; the two upper tubercles ar 
 called the nates, the two lower the teaU.s. 
 
 QUADRUMANA (gnat nor, four, mantis, 
 a hand). Four-handed ; the designation of 
 an order of Mammalia, including the mon- 
 key, the lemur, <fee., which have a movable 
 thumb on their lower extremities opposed 
 to the fingers; all their extremities are, in 
 fact, instruments of prehension. 
 
 QUADRUPLICI (fjuattwr, four, plica, 
 a fold). A Latin numeral, denoting four- 
 full. 
 
 [QUALITATIVE. Relating to qua- 
 lity.] 
 
 [QUALITATIVE ANALYSIS. An an- 
 alysis to determine the constituents of a 
 compound, without reference to their rela- 
 tive proportions.] 
 
 QUALM. A Saxon term for a sudden 
 attack of sickness. 
 
 QUANTITY. Under this article is 
 shown the correspondence between the 
 French and English Weights and Mea- 
 sures, as calculated by Dr. Duncan, jun. 
 
 1. Measures of Lemjtli: the Metre being at 32, and <Ao Foe.'' at 62. 
 
 English inches. 
 
 Millimetre = -03937 
 
 Centimetre -39371 
 
 Decimetre 
 
 = 3-93710 
 
 
 
 
 
 Metre'* 
 
 39-37100 
 
 Mil. 
 
 Fur. 
 
 Yds. 
 
 Feet. In 
 
 Decametre 
 
 393-71000 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 2 9-7 
 
 Hecatoinetre 
 
 3937-10000 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 109 
 
 1 1 
 
 Kilometre 
 
 3937100000 
 
 = 
 
 4 
 
 213 
 
 1 10-2 
 
 Myriametre 
 
 = 393710-00000 
 
 = 6 
 
 1 
 
 156 
 
 
 
 
 2. Measures of 
 
 Capacity. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cubic inches. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Millilitre 
 
 = -00103 
 
 
 
 
 
 Centilitre 
 
 == -61028 
 
 
 
 Enalit 
 
 J>. 
 
 Decilitre 
 
 = 6-10280 
 
 Tons. 
 
 Hhds. 
 
 Wine 
 
 Gal. Pints. 
 
 Litre 
 
 = 61-02800 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 
 
 2-1133 
 
 Decalitre 
 
 = 610-28000 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 5-1362 
 
 Hecatolitre 
 
 6102-80000 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 419 
 
 Kilolitre 
 
 = 61028-00000 
 
 = 1 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 19 
 
 Myrialitre 
 
 = 61028000000 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 58-9 
 
 Decided by Capt. Kater to be 39'37079 inches. (Phil. Trans. 1818, p. 109.) 
 32
 
 QUA 374 
 
 3. Measures of Weight. 
 
 QUA 
 
 English grains. 
 Milligramme = -0154 
 Centigramme = -1544 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Decigramme = 
 
 1-5444 
 
 Troy. 
 
 Avoirdiipoit. 
 
 Gramme = 
 
 15-4440 
 
 
 Lb. 
 
 Oz. 
 
 Dr. 
 
 Gr. 
 
 Lb. 
 
 Oz. 
 
 Dr. 
 
 Decagramme = 
 
 154-4402 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 34-3 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 5-65 
 
 Ilccatogramme = 
 
 1514-4023 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 43-4 
 
 = 
 
 3 
 
 8-5 
 
 Kilogramme = 
 
 15444-0234 
 
 = 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 Myriagramme = 
 
 154440-2344 
 
 = 
 
 26 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 20] 
 
 = 22 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 To these may be added the following English Weights and Measures. 
 1. Troy Weight. [Apothecaries Weight.] 
 
 Pound. 
 1 
 
 Ou 
 
 is. Drachms. Scruples. Grains 
 = 96 = 288 = 57fiO 
 
 Gramiu 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 = 24 
 
 = 480 
 
 = 31-1' 
 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 = 60 
 
 = 3-8 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 = 20 
 
 = 1-2 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 = 0-0 
 
 
 2. A 
 
 voirdvpoit Weiyht. 
 
 Ounces. 
 
 Drachms, 
 
 Grains. 
 
 Grammes. 
 
 16 
 
 = 
 
 256 = 
 
 7000- 
 
 = 453-25 
 
 1 
 
 = 
 
 16 = 
 
 437-5 
 
 = 28-328 
 
 Pound. 
 
 1 = 27-34375 = 
 
 3. Me*nrt*. 
 
 [Apothecaries or Wine Measures. Ph. U. R.] 
 
 Gallon. Pints. Ounces. Drachms. Cub. inches. Litres. 
 
 1 = 8 = 128 = 1024 = 231- = 3-78515 
 
 1 = 16 = 128 = 28-875 = 0-47398 
 
 1 = 8 = 1-8047 = o i'"'.-" 
 
 1 = 0-00396 
 
 N. B. The English ale gallon contains 282 cubical inches. 
 
 [Imperial Measure. 
 
 Adopted by the London and Edinburgh Colleges. 
 Gallon. Pints. Fluid ounces. Fluid drachms. 
 
 1=8 = 160 = 1280 
 
 1 = 20 = 160 
 
 1 = 81 
 
 QUARANTINE (qvnrante, forty), the 
 triai which passengers and goods are 
 obliged to undergo in ships supposed to l>e 
 infected with some disease. It consists in 
 their being stationed at a distance from 
 the shore for a certain period, perhaps 
 forty days. 
 
 QUART (quart, fourth). The fourth 
 p -t; a quarter; the fourth part, or a 
 ij.iarter. of a gallon. 
 
 [QUARTAN. Belonging to the fourth.] 
 
 QUARTAN AGUE. A species of in- 
 termittent fever, in which the intermission 
 is generally about seventy-two hours, the 
 paroxysm commencing in the afternoon : 
 .'he usual duration being under nine hours. 
 The varieties, as given by Dr. Good, an 
 
 1. The double quartan, in which the 
 paroxysms of th one '.et occur in the in- 
 termissions of the other, eviucing a dllTVi-- 
 
 ence of duration or of violence, with an 
 interval on the third day only. 
 
 2. The triple qnarta>i, consisting of a 
 single quartan with regularly returning 
 paroxysms, while each of the intervening 
 days is marked with a slighter or separa't 
 attack. 
 
 3. The duplicate quartan, consisting of 
 a single quartan, with two paroxysms on 
 (he regular day of attack, the intervals 
 being of ordinary duration. 
 
 4. The trijt/!<-atc quartan, consisting of 
 o single quartan, with three paroxysms 
 on the regular day of attack, the inter- 
 vals being undisturbed, and of ordinary 
 duration. 
 
 QUARTATION (qnnrtu*, the fourth). 
 An operation by which the quantity of 
 one substance is made equal to a fourth 
 part of the quantity of another: thus, in
 
 QUA 
 
 375 
 
 QUI 
 
 separating gold from silver, three parts of 
 silver nre added to the supposed gold, and 
 they are then fused together, the gold thus 
 becoming at most one-fourth of the mass 
 only. They are then parted by the action 
 of nitric acid. 
 
 QUARTERN (quartm, fourth). A gill, 
 or a fourth part of a pint. 
 
 QUARTINE (quartim, fourth). The 
 name of the fourth membrane or envelope 
 of the nucleus in plants, as described by 
 Mirbel. 
 
 QUASSIA. The U. S. Pharmacopceial 
 name for the wood of Simaruba cj-cclsa; a 
 genus of plants of the natural order Sima- 
 rubaceae.] 
 
 1. Qiinsm'a Amara. A Simarubaceous 
 plant, which has been employed in medi- 
 cine under the name of Surliinm </assia 
 wand. The name Quassia is that of a black 
 slave, who employed the root as a secret 
 remedy in the case of endemic malignant 
 fevers at Surinam. 
 
 [2. Quassia excehii (Willd); Simaniba 
 exec-Inn (De Card.) Bitter ash. This spe- 
 cies grows in Jamaica and the Caribbean 
 Islands, and its wood is used as a bitter 
 tonic.] 
 
 [ J >. Qtiaxsia Simarouba. See Siniarouba 
 officinalis.~\ 
 
 4. Qnanain chips. The eomniercinl 
 name for the intensely bitter wood of a. 
 Simarubaceous plant, referred by some 
 to the Quassia ainara, by others to the /'i- 
 ci-ffnn excelsa, [Lindley, Qmutvia cjccelsa, 
 Willd.] 
 
 5. Qiiansine. A yellow, crystalline, and 
 very bitter substance, obtained from the 
 wood of the QnnKn!a antara. 
 
 6. Qiinsxfte. Tlie term applied by AVig- 
 gers to the bitter principle of quassia wood. 
 [Winkler called it quassin.] 
 
 QUATERNARY (quateniariim, of the 
 number four). A term applied in che- 
 mistry to those compounds which contain 
 finir elements, as gum, fibrin, <tc. The 
 term is also applied to any arrangement in 
 which the prevailing number is /'otir,as in the 
 floral envelopes of Cruciferous plants, Ac. 
 
 QUATERNI, QUATERNATI. Latin 
 numerals occurring in compound terms, 
 find denoting four tnyetlier. 
 
 QUEASINESS. A term of uncertain 
 origin, denoting nimtea. 
 
 QUEEN'S BLUE. Finely-powdered 
 indigo, mixed with starch paste. It is 
 nlso called stone-blue, fig-blue, thumb. blue, 
 crown -blue, and Mecklenburgh-blue. 
 
 QUEEN'S YELLOW. Another name 
 for turpeth, or ttirlith minernl, the sub- 
 Fiilphatu of mercury, prepared by boiling 
 togctber mercury and oil of vitriol. 
 
 [QUERCIN. "A peculiar bitter princi- 
 
 ple discovered by Gerber in European Ohfc 
 bark.] 
 
 [QUERCI-TANNIC ACID. Golfa-tannis 
 acid. Tannic acid procured from gails. 
 See Slimotamiic acid. 
 
 [QUERCITRIC ACID. Quercitrin. 
 The colouring principle of Qtirn-us tinc- 
 toria.] 
 
 QUERCITRON. The bark of the Qiu,-- 
 cus tinctona, or Dyers' Oak. It yields a 
 yellow colouring matter, called qitertitrin 
 and rfiierc!tr<iic acid. 
 
 QUERCUS. A genus of plants of tho 
 order Oupnlffera, or the Oak tribe. 
 
 1. Qiierciis aeyilopx. A species of onk, 
 of which the large ctipules are imported 
 from the Levant, under the name of Velo- 
 nio, and employed by dyers. 
 
 [2. Quei-cus iilba. ' White Oak. An in- 
 digenous species, the bark of which is offi- 
 cinal in the Ph. U. S., and is considered 
 preferable to that of the preceding species, 
 as an internal remedy.] 
 
 3. Qiio-cia cot-elf <;>-<t. A species of oak 
 infested by an insect belonging to the 
 genus Coccus, and yielding the kermes 
 dye, from which scarlet cloths are often 
 prepared. 
 
 4. Qiicrcit* infectoria. The Gall, or 
 Dyers' Oak, which yields the nniijidla of 
 commerce. 
 
 5. Qncrcim pcdinii-nlittn. The Common 
 Briti.-h Oak, every part of which, but espe- 
 cially the liber, possesses an astrinytut 
 property. 
 
 6. Qiirrcwi niilcr. The Cork Oak, the 
 cortical layers of which constitute the cork 
 of commerce. 
 
 7. QiK'i-ciin tinrtM-ia. The Black Onk, 
 the bark of which, called ijiicrcitron, is used 
 by dyers. 
 
 [QUEVENNE'S IRON. Ferri piilvi*. 
 Metallic iron in fine powder, obtained by 
 reducing the sesquioxide by hydrogen at a 
 dull-red heal.] 
 
 [QUICKENING. The period of preg- 
 nancy when the motion of the child first 
 becomes perceptible to the mother; also 
 the peculiar effects which are frequently 
 observed when the uterus quits the pelvis, 
 and rises into the abdominal cavity, vi/., 
 fainting, sickness, &c.}ti</l>>/. The usual 
 period of quickening is the 18th week afiei 
 conception.] 
 
 QUICKLIME. The protoxide of cal- 
 cium, a compound obtained by expocing 1 
 carbonate of lime to a strong red heat, so 
 as to expel its carbonic acid. 
 
 QUICKSILVER (-//</-. the old Saxo 
 term for liriui/, as expressive of mobility). 
 Art/ciitiiii! rii-nni. Mercury. 
 
 QUI'NA DO CA'MPO. The bark if 
 the titrychuot pxcudo-rjuiiui, employed in
 
 QUI 
 
 376 
 
 R AB 
 
 the Brazils as a substitute for cinchona 
 bark. 
 
 QUINARY (qiiinnriiis, of the number 
 five). A term applied to a system in 
 which the prevailing number is fire. 
 Thus, in dicotyledonous plants, the floral 
 envelopes in most cases present this num- 
 ber, five sepals, five petals, separate or com- 
 bined. 
 
 [QUINCE. The common name for Cy- 
 dinii/t r>il<jarin."\ 
 
 QUINCUNX. A form of aestivation or 
 vernation, in which there are five leaves, 
 two of which are exterior, two interior, 
 and the fifth covers the interior with one 
 margin, while its other margin is covered 
 by the exterior, as in the rose. 
 
 QUINI, QUINATI. Latin numerals, 
 occurring in compound terms, and denot- 
 ing five together. 
 
 [QUINIA, QUININA, QUININE. See 
 Cinchona.] 
 
 QU'INIC ACID. Kinic acid. An ac-id 
 existing in cinchona barks, in combina- 
 tion, probably, with the cinchona alkaloids 
 and with lime. 
 
 QUININE. An alkaloid found in the 
 bark of several species of Cinchona. See 
 
 [QUININISM. Cn,cl,o,nxm. The con- 
 dition of the system induced by over doses 
 of quinine.] 
 
 QUINOI'DINE. Chinoidine. A dark 
 brown or black substance, obtained by 
 precipitation, on adding an alkali to the 
 dark-coloured mother-liquor remaining 
 after the crystallization of sulphate of 
 quinine. 
 
 QUINOI'LINE. A nitrogenous oily 
 bast, formed artificially by distilling qui- 
 nine, cinchonine, or strychnine, along with 
 caustic potash. 
 
 QUINQUE. A Latin numeral denoting 
 the number five, and corresponding with 
 the Greek pente, as qniiiqne-fid, pent-au- 
 dria, <fec. 
 
 QUINQUINO. The Mijroapermnm pe- 
 rn i/i i-tn/i ; an Amyridaceous plant, which 
 yields the balsam of Peru. 
 
 QUINSY (nqninny, or nqm'nanri/, of the 
 old writers ; a term derived from the 
 Greek root cynmirhe, through the inter- 
 mediate corruption of the French word 
 
 i'nqiihi(incif). Pnristhmitit ; throat affec- 
 tion, or sure throat. 
 
 QUINTAN. A form of intermittent 
 which recurs every fourth day. 
 
 QUINTESSENCE (quinta ewntin, a 
 fifth being). A term denoting, in alche- 
 mical language, the fifth and last, or 
 highest essence of any natural body. It 
 is now applied to any extract which con- 
 tains all the virtues of a substance in a 
 small quantity ; to the most volatile part 
 of a substance, as being considered the 
 most valuable; and sometimes to alco- 
 hol, when it contains some pharmaceutic 
 agen t. 
 
 QUINTINE (quint,,*, fifth). The name 
 of the fifth membrane or envelope of the 
 nucleus in plants, as described by Mirbel. 
 It is the resicnla ainnios of Malpighi, th 
 additional membrane of Brown, and the 
 sac of the embryo of Adolphe Brongniart. 
 
 QUINTUPLICI (qnhiqne, five; pi !<<,, 
 a fold). A Latin numeral, denoting Jive- 
 fold. 
 
 QUOTIDIAN AGUE. A species of in- 
 termittent fever, in which the intermis- 
 sion is about every twenty-four hours, the 
 paroxysm commencing in the morning; 
 the usual duration being under eighteen 
 hours. The varieties, as given by Dr. 
 Good, are 
 
 1. The partial quotidian, in which the 
 febrile attack is confined to a particular 
 part or organ, and usually accompanied 
 with distressing pain. 
 
 2. The catenating quotidian, in which 
 the disease associates with, or gives rise to, 
 various foreign symptoms, or other dis- 
 eases. 
 
 3. The protracted quotidian, in which 
 the intermission is inordinately short or 
 imperfect. This is the quotiiliana i-ontlnna 
 of the Latins, and the amphimerina of the 
 (i reeks. 
 
 4. The anticipating quotidian of Dr. For- 
 dyce, in which the paroxysm precedes its 
 antecedent period usually by abovt two 
 hours, and continues the same f^r?m;inh 
 at, every recurrence. This is Lie fell Ya 
 Hiiliinti-niiii of Frank, Ac. 
 
 5. The retai'dini/ quoti'di'im, of Dr. For 
 dyce, forming a direct counterpart to th 
 anticipating. 
 
 E 
 
 R. An abbreviation of Recipe, take, 
 piacea at the beginning of prescriptions. 
 UABDOIDAL (pdfftos, a rod, <5os, like- 
 
 ness). Rod-like; n term formerly applies 
 to the sagittal suture. 
 
 RABIES. Lyyia. Madness occurrinj
 
 RAO 
 
 377 
 
 RAD 
 
 after tTie >>ite of a rabid animal. Colons 
 observes, " otnnis fere morsus habet quod- 
 dam virus." 
 
 1. Rabies canina. Canine Rubies : pro- 
 duced by the bite of a rnbid dog, wolf, or 
 fox. The spastic constriction, for the 
 most part, extends to the muscles of de- 
 glutition, which are violently convulsed at 
 the appearance or idea of liquids. 
 
 2. Rabies felina. Feline Rabies ; pro- 
 duced by the bite of a rabid cat. The 
 hpastic symptoms are less acute, and fre- 
 quently intermitting. 
 
 [RACAHOUT. An Arabian name for 
 the starch prepared from the fruit of Qiter- 
 CH Hex. The preparation sold in Paris 
 under the name of Raehoitt, is a compound 
 of starch, chocolate, nronmtics. <tc.]^ 
 
 [RACCOON BERRY. Podophyllum 
 niiuifarnim.] 
 
 RACE. The Races of man are different 
 forms of one species, which are capable of 
 fruitful union, and are propagated by ge- 
 neration. They are not different species 
 of one genus, for in that case their hybrids 
 Tvould be unfruitful. Bhunenbacb distin- 
 guishes the following races : 
 
 1. Cmicfisinii race. Skin white, pnss-ing 
 into flesh colour, occasionally brownish ; 
 hair wavy, of a light or dark tint: face 
 ovnl, facial angle large, viz. from 80 to 
 85. The Europeans, excepting the Lap- 
 landers and Finns; the inhabitants of 
 Western Asia, as far as the Obe, the Gan- 
 ges, and the Caspian sea; and the North 
 Africans. 
 
 2. Monyalian race. Skin yellow ; hair 
 black, straight, scanty; face broad, flat: 
 glnbella flat and broad. All the Asiatics, 
 except those of the Caucasian variety, and 
 the Malays ; the Laplanders and Finns ; 
 the most northern Americans, the Esqui- 
 maux, and Greenlinders. 
 
 3. American race. Skin brownish, cop- 
 per-coloured ; hair black, straight, scanty. 
 All the Americans not included in the pre- 
 ceding variety. 
 
 4. Ethiopian race. Skin black or brown- 
 ish black ; hair black, coarse, short, woolly, 
 ami frizzly; skull narrow, long; facial an- 
 gle of only 70 to 75. All the Africans, 
 excepting those of the Caucasian variety, 
 viz. the African negroes, the negroes of 
 New Holland, and the Indian Archipelago, 
 or the Papuas. 
 
 5. Malay race. Skin black : hair black, 
 soft, curling, and abundant: crnnium mo- 
 derately narrow. The brown islanders of 
 the South Sea: the inhabitants of the Sun- 
 da Isles, the Moluccas, the Philippine, and 
 Marianne Isles, and the true Malays of 
 Malacca. See Cranfoteopy. 
 
 RACEME (racemns, a bunch of grapes). 
 32* 
 
 A form of inflorescence, in which all the 
 buds of an elongated branch are developed 
 as flower-buds, and at the same time pro- 
 duce peduncles, as in hyacinth. Compare 
 SpU-e. 
 
 [RACEMIC ACID. Paratartaric acid. 
 See Tartaric Acid.] 
 
 [RACHIASMUS (p<tyiy. the spine). A 
 term devised by Marshall Hall to denote 
 interrupted circulation in the rachielian or 
 vertebral vein.] 
 
 RACHIS (fiaxis). Properly, 7?Ae/i?'. 
 The spine ; the vertebral column. 
 
 1. RacJii-ali/ia (w'Xyof, pain). Literally, 
 Spine-ache, or Back-bone-ache: a designa- 
 tion of Painter's Colic, from the pains 
 striking- through the back. 
 
 2. I'acJi-itis. The Rickets; a disease 
 which seems to consist in a want of due 
 firmness in the bones, in consequence of a 
 deficiency of the phosphate of lime in their 
 structure. The affection is named from its 
 having been supposed todepenfl on disease 
 of the spinal marrow. 
 
 RACHIS (IN BOTANY). That form 
 of floral axis in which several pedicles, or 
 flower-stalks, are developed nt short dis- 
 tances from each other, as in Grasses. 
 
 RACK. Arrack. A spirit obtained, in 
 Batavia, by distillation from fermented in- 
 fusions of rice, and hence termed rice 
 
 8/ "[RADCLIFFE'S ELIXIR. Aloes so- 
 cot. J5 vj. ; cort. einnam. et rad. zedoar, 
 aa 2Jss. ; rad. rhei %j. ; coccinel !Jss. ; 
 syrup, rhamni f t ^ij. ; Spirit tennior Oj. ; 
 Aq. Purse fjf v.] 
 
 [RADIAL. Of or belonging to the ra- 
 dius.] 
 
 RADIATA (rnditi*. a ray). A designa- 
 tion of animals which arc disposed around 
 an axis in a radiated form, as the star-fish. 
 
 RADIATION (r<idini, a ray) The 
 emission of heat, or of light, from the sur- 
 face of a heated or of a luminous body, in 
 the form of rays. 
 
 fRADICAL'(rarfi'i)' Relating t<r tho 
 radius.] 
 
 RADICAL (radi.r, a root). A term ap- 
 plied generally to any substance which is 
 capable of combining with simple bodies 
 A radical is termed simple, when it is itseh 
 an elementary body, as chlorine in hydro- 
 chloric acid ; or compound, when, thonirh 
 itself a compound, if acts as a simple body 
 in its modes of combination, as cyanogen 
 in the cyanides. In general terms, a radi- 
 cal, simple or compound, forms an arid 
 with hydr/ngon, and a milt with a tmMnl. 
 In botany it signifies, arising from the 
 radix, or root, as applied to the leaves cf 
 what are called ncaulcscent plants. 
 
 RADICALS, COMPOUND. Coin-
 
 RAT) 
 
 378 
 
 RAN 
 
 pounds capable of combining with simple 
 buiiies, ns carbonic oxide with oxygen iind 
 chlorine jn certain compounds. Com- 
 pound radicals may be divided into two 
 great classes : 
 
 1. Tbe lionyl class, consisting of metals, 
 the oxides of which are bases, hydro- 
 gen, and the corresponding compound 
 radicals, ammonium, ethyl, <fcc. These 
 are electro-positive bodies. 
 
 2. The Salt radical class, as chlorine, 
 sulphur, oxygen, Ac., with cyanogen 
 and other compound radicals which 
 combine with metals and other mem- 
 bers of the former class, and form 
 salts or compounds partaking of the 
 saline character. Such radicals are 
 also termed galoyena ; they are electro- 
 pofitiva. 
 
 RADICLE (rndicuta, dim. of radi.r, a 
 root). The rudiment of the descending 
 axis of plants, as it occurs in the embryo. 
 See Pin in a I >;. 
 
 RADIUS. The spoke of a wheel; the 
 semi-diameter of a circle. The small bone 
 of the fore-arm ; so called from its fancied 
 resemblance to the spoke of a wheel. 
 
 [RADIX. A root.] 
 
 IIA'DULTFORM TEETH (radala, a 
 ra.-p; fin-ma, likeness). Rasp- teeth ; a 
 di'.-innation of the teeth of certain fishes, 
 when conical, as close-set and sharp- 
 pointed as the vi Hi form teeth, but of 
 larger size. The teeth of the sheat fish 
 (Silni-HH ijlanix) present all the gradations 
 between the villiform and the rndulifurm 
 types. 
 
 " [HADZYGE. Radezyge, Radesyge, 
 Tlueia, Norwegian Leprosy.] 
 
 [RAFFLESIA. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order RafflesiacesB.] 
 
 [Rajflfm'a Arnold;. A native of Java, 
 the flower of which is immense: a decoc- 
 tion of it is employed in Java as an astrin- 
 gent in diseases of the genito-urinary 
 organs.] 
 
 RAG TURNSOLE. Linen impregnated 
 with the bine dye obtained from the juice 
 of CrriZ"i>fi'>rn <iii'-tt>i-i<i. 
 
 RAGWORT. The common nnme of the 
 Seiiecin jncnbcsfi, an indigenous Composite 
 plant, recently recommended in gonor- 
 rhoea. [Also of an American species X. 
 anreim, said to be a favourite vulnerary 
 with the Indians.] 
 
 RAIN. When the temperature of the 
 air is above 32, or the freezing point, the 
 water separated from the air falls to b 
 earth in the state of ruin. It is generally 
 thought that the precipitation of water 
 from the atmosphere is the effect of the 
 mingling together of currents of warm and 
 f cold air. 
 
 1. Unit maybe considered as consisting 
 of drops of rain, more or less suddenly 
 frozen by exposure to a temperature be- 
 low 32. 
 
 2. Front-smoke consists of frozen parti- 
 cles of water floating in the atmosphere in 
 the form of crystallized spiculae. When 
 these occur in large quantities, they agglu- 
 tinate together into fluke*, forming unmr, 
 or the frozen visible vapour of which 
 clouds are composed. Sleet is half-melted 
 snow. 
 
 3. Rain Gauge. An instrument for esti- 
 mating the amount of rjiin which falls 
 upon a given surface. See Pluviometer. 
 
 RAINBOW WORM. The Iferpc* frit 
 of Bateman; a species of tetter, occurring 
 in small circular patches, each of which is 
 composed of concentric rings, of different 
 colours. 
 
 RAISINS. Vrff. pnsscB. Dried grape?. 
 There are two kinds: iiree p<if*(z ii>- 
 jores, or raisins, properly so called : and 
 in-(e pnsmilce tn!nore, Corinthian raisins 
 or currants, obtained from a remarkably 
 small variety of grape, called the lilnck 
 Corinth. 
 
 RALE. A French term, denoting a 
 rhonchus, or rattle. See Auscultation. 
 
 RAMENTA (n,do, to scrape off). Fil- 
 ings; as of iron, or of tin. In botany, the 
 term denotes the thin, brown, foliaceoua 
 scales, which appear on the back of the 
 fronds of ferns, <te. 
 
 RAMIFICATION (i-om*. a branch; 
 fio, to become). The issuing of a small 
 branch from a large one, as of the minute 
 branches from the larger arteries. 
 
 [RAMOLLISSEMENT. A French term 
 for the morbid softening of the texture of 
 an organ.] 
 
 RAMOSE (ramim, a branch of a tree). 
 j Branched : having many ramifications : 
 I when only somewhat branched, the term 
 I siiltrinnriHi' is used. 
 
 RAMUS. A branch of a tree; and, 
 hence, a branch of an artery, as the ramni 
 lUKiHtniiiollcnx mayim*, a branch of the 
 brachial artery. Also, the lower p^-i.'-_>n 
 of the os ptil'is. and the anterior portion 
 of the ischium, have each boon denomi- 
 nated the branch or ramtis of those divi- 
 sions of the os innominatum. 
 
 RAMUSCULE(dim.ofrowH,abraneh). 
 A small branch, as those of the pia mater, 
 which penetrate into the substance of the 
 j brain. 
 
 I RANCIDITY. The change which oils 
 undergo bv exposure to the air. 
 
 [RANDIA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Rubiacea?.] 
 
 [Jimiilia DitiiicHtoi-nin. An Indian 
 plant, the pulverulent fruit of which ia
 
 RAN 
 
 379 
 
 REA 
 
 employed by the native physicians as an 
 emetic.] 
 
 KAN1NE ARTERY (rana, a frog). That 
 pnriiiin of the limjtial artery, which runs 
 in a serpentine direction along the under 
 surface of the tongue to the tip of that 
 organ. 
 
 RANULA (dim. otrana, a frog). Gre- 
 nonille. Frog-tongue; a tumour under the 
 tongue, arising from an accumulation of 
 saliva and mucus in the ducts of the sub- 
 lingual gland. The term is derived either 
 from an imaginary resemblance of the 
 swelling to a frog, or from the peculiar 
 croaking noise which the patient makes 
 when affected with it. 
 
 RANUNCULACE^E. The Crowfoot 
 tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Herba- 
 ceous plants with divided leaves, opposite 
 or alternate: culy.c of 3-6 sepals: petals 
 5-15, hypogynous ; stamens hypogynous, 
 indefinite in number : fruit distinct, simple 
 carpella, and albuminous seeds. 
 
 [RANUNCULUS. Crowfoot. Thephar- 
 mncopoeial name of the cormus and herb 
 of Ranunculus bnlbomiK ; a genus of plants 
 of the natural order Rnnunculaceae.] 
 
 [Raiiuncn/iu biilbusus. Crowfoot. The 
 cormus and herb are rubefacient find epi- 
 spastic. Other species of Ranunculus, as 
 R. acris, R. flantwula, R. repens, and R. 
 fcelerattis, possess similar properties.] 
 
 [RAPE. Carnal connection with a woman 
 by force against her will.] 
 
 RAPE OIL. An oil procured by expres- 
 sion from rape-seed, and used in making 
 ointments, Ac. 
 
 RAPHANIA. An affection supposed to 
 have been produced by eating the seeds 
 of the Raphaniig rhapfianistrum, or Wild 
 Charlock; it is attended with spasm of the 
 joints, trembling, Ac. 
 
 RAPHE' (/J.I'JTTU), to sew). Literally, a 
 team. Hence the term is applied to lines 
 having the appearance of a sen in. 
 
 1. Jtiiplie corpurtH ra/losl. A linear de- 
 pression along the middle of the corpus 
 cnllosum, between two slightly-elevated 
 longitudinal bunds. 
 
 2. Raphf perinei. An elevated line 
 which runs ulong the middle of the peri- 
 
 juin to the anus. 
 
 3. Raphe, in litittmy. A fasciculus of 
 >ssels which connects the base of the 
 
 > ule with the base of the nucleus, ns in 
 the orange. 
 
 [RAPHIANKISTRON (p/i0iov, a nee- 
 ;le ; aymorpov, a hook). An instrument 
 consisting of a needle and hook combined, 
 used for the formation of an artificial 
 pupil.] 
 
 RAJ'HIUES did-, to sew). Small 
 
 acieular crystals, found within th e< 
 of the parenchyma of plants. 
 
 RAPTUS (rnpio, to seize). A .'jvible 
 seizure. Hence the terms ruptnx iicrro* 
 rum, or cramp; raptus unphnin, or opistho- 
 tonos. 
 
 RAREFACTION (rants, thin ; facio, to 
 make). The act of making a suhstuuce 
 less dense : also the state of this diminished 
 density. The term is generally applied to 
 elastic fluids, which expand by means of 
 heat, and thence become thinner or more 
 rarefied. 
 
 RASHES. Patches of superficial red- 
 ness of the skin. See Eu-anthcmnta. 
 
 RASPATORY (,/, to scrape). An 
 instrument for scraping diseased bones. 
 
 [RASPBERRY. The common mimo for 
 
 Jilibiis it/ants.] 
 
 RASU'RA (rndo. to scrape off). A ra- 
 sure or scratch. The raspings or shavings 
 of any substance. 
 
 RATAFI'A. A term denoting a sweet, 
 aromatic, spirituous liquor, drunk at the 
 ratification of an agreement. Ratafias are 
 prepared by maceration, by distillation, or 
 with the iuice of fruits. 
 
 RATANHY ROOT. The root of the 
 Krameria triatidra, a Peruvian plant, 
 [much used as an astringent.] 
 
 RAUCE'DO (raacits, hoarse). Raucitas. 
 Hoarseness: huskiness of voice. 
 
 [RATTLE. Unie. rhonchus.] 
 
 [RATTLESNAKE'S MASTER. Com- 
 mon name for Agave Yin/inim, and nlsu 
 for fjintrin urariosa, and L. sqit(trr<imi.] 
 
 RAY (radfim, a shout or rod). The 
 smnllest form in which light and caloric 
 are emitted from bodies. Rays are distin- 
 guished into 
 
 1. Calorific rat/a, which excite heat; 
 the highest degree nf caloric being indi- 
 cated in the red ray of the prismatic spec- 
 trum. 
 
 2. Linniniiii* ray*, which impart light; 
 the highest degree of illumination being 
 confined to the brightest yellow or palest 
 green of the prismatic spectrum. 
 
 3. Chemical rai/n, wliit-h cause neither 
 heat nor light, but produce powerful che- 
 mical changes, as that of darkening the 
 white chloride of silver: these are al.-o 
 termed de-oxidizing or hyiL-ogeitating )//*, 
 from their characteristic effect in withdraw- 
 ing oxygen from wnlcr and other oxides. 
 
 i The greatest chemical action : s found to 
 be exerted just beyond the violet ray 01 
 the prismatic spectrum. 
 
 REACTION (re, again : a,jn, to act). 
 A mollification of the organic property of 
 the animal system, a vital phenomenon, 
 arising from the application of ai eternal
 
 REA 
 
 380 
 
 RED 
 
 Njfluencc: the influence producing it is 
 culled in-itatitin, and the cause of the irri- 
 tation is termed the stimulus or irritant. 
 
 REAGENT (re, again: ayo, to act). A 
 substance employed in chemical analysis, 
 for ascertaining the quantity or quality of 
 the component parts of bodies, by re-acting 
 upon their elements. It is synonymous 
 with teat. 
 
 REALGAR. The proto-sulphuret of 
 arsenic. See Artenicttm. 
 
 R ECEIVER. A vessel fitted to the neck 
 of a retort, alembic, Ac., for the purpose 
 of receiving the products of distillation. 
 It is either plain, tubulated, or quilled. It 
 is also called refrigeratory, from its cooling 
 the contents. 
 
 RECEPTACLE. A term applied, in 
 botany, to the dilated and depressed axis 
 of the Cupitulum, constituting the seat of 
 the artichoke, Ac. 
 
 RECEPTACULUM CHYLI. Cioterna 
 chi/li, or Reservoir of Pecqiiet. The re- 
 ceptacle of the chyle, an enlargement of 
 the thoracic duct, uear the aortic aperture 
 of the diaphragm. 
 
 [RECIPE. R. Take.] 
 RECLHTATION. A term employed in 
 Germany, to denote the operation of turn- 
 ing a cataract, so as to change the position 
 of its anterior and posterior surfaces. [The 
 lens is so displaced that its anterior surface 
 looks upwards and its posterior surface 
 downwards.] 
 
 [RECREMENTITIAL HUMOURS. 
 Humours which, after having been sepa- 
 rated from the blood by the secretory 
 organs, are absorbed and again intro- 
 duced into the circulation, as the saliva 
 bile. Ac. 
 
 [RECRUDESCENCE (re, again, cmdns 
 raw). Aggravation of the symptoms of a 
 disease after a sensible abatement of them. 1 
 RECTIFICATION. The repeating a 
 distillation or sublimation several times, in 
 order to render the substance purer and 
 finer. 
 
 RECTIFIED SPIRIT. Ardent spirit 
 vhich has been deprived of its volatile oil 
 and water by the process of rectification. 
 
 RECTOR SPIRITUS. The aromatic 
 principle of plants. 
 
 RECTUM (recrM. straight). The*?m/,///f 
 gut, the last of the intestines, extending 
 from the last lumbar vertebra to the anus. 
 The name is taken from the old anatomists, 
 whoie descriptions were derived from exa- 
 mination of brutes. It has been called 
 
 tur> 'tin ! 
 
 R ECTUS (straight). The name of se- 
 ver* I muscles : viz. 
 
 I. liectuu superior, arising from the up- 
 
 per part of the optic foramen, and inserted 
 into the superior and fore \ art of the sele- 
 rotica. It is also named attoflens, or leva- 
 tor oculi, from its office of raising the eye ; 
 and snperbiis, as giving an expression of 
 pride. Its antagonist is the 
 
 2. Hectim inferior, arising from the lower 
 part of the optic foramen, and inserted op- 
 posite to the preceding muscle. It is also 
 named deprimens oculi, from its drawing 
 the eye downwards; and hnmilis as giving 
 an expression of modest} 1 . 
 
 3. Rectn* Interims, arising from the mar- 
 gin of the optic foramen, and inserted into 
 the inner side of the eye. It is also named 
 adducent, from its drawing the eye towards 
 the nose: and bibitoriun, from its directing 
 the eye to the cup. Its antagonist is the 
 
 4. J'i -i-tuK externvs, arising from the mar- 
 gin of the < ptic foramen, and inserted into 
 the outer side of the eye. It is also named 
 abductor oculi, from its turning the eye 
 outwards ; and indiynabitndus, as giving an 
 expre.-sicn of scorn. 
 
 6. Jiictus capitis, the name of five mus- 
 cles arising from the upper cervical verte- 
 bra;, and inserted into the occipital bone. 
 These are . 
 
 The R. capitis anticus major. 
 
 The R. capiti* iiiiticnt minor. 
 
 The R. capitis Interalis. 
 
 The R. capitis potticits major, 
 
 The R. capitis pnsticus minor. 
 
 6. Itectiis abdontinis, arising from the 
 pul es, and inserted into the three inferior 
 true ribs, and the ensiform cartilage. It 
 pulls down the ribs in respiration, Ac. 
 
 7. licctiis femoris, arising by two heads 
 from the ileum and acetahulum, and in- 
 serted into the patella; it is sometimes 
 called rectits cniris. It extends the legs, 
 Ac. 
 
 RECURRENT (recnrro, to run back). 
 The designation of a branch of the poste- 
 rior tibial artery : and of the inferior la- 
 ryngeal nerves, a portion of the par 
 vagum. > 
 
 [RED BARK. Cinchona rnbra.'] 
 [RED CEDAR. Junipeni* Vir>fiiiiana.\ 
 [RED CHALK. See Reddle.] 
 [RED COHOS1I. Acteea Americana 
 
 REDDLE, or RED CHALK. A kind 
 of clay iron-stone. 
 
 RED FIRE. A pyrotcchnic.il compound 
 of nitrate of strontia, sulphur, antimony, 
 and chlorate of potash, which burns with a 
 red flame. It Is liable to explode sponta- 
 neously. 
 
 RED GUM. Dr. Wilton says that this 
 is a corruption of the term Red UOICH, its 
 variegated plots of red upon a pale ground
 
 RED S5 
 
 being supposed to resemble a piece of red 
 prin rod linen. See f!trn)ilinlii. 
 
 RED LEAD. See Minium. 
 
 RED PRECIPITATE. The red oxide 
 of mercury. See Mercury. 
 
 [RED ROOT. One of the common 
 names for Ceanothns Amrican*,~\ 
 
 RED SANDERS. See Pteroearpu* 
 Snntn/inim. 
 
 [REDUCED IRON. See Qttevennes 
 Iron.} 
 
 REDUCTION (rednco, to bring back). 
 A chemical process, also called revivifica- 
 tion, by which a substance is reduced, or 
 restored, to its natural state; generally ap- 
 plied to the restoration of metallic oxides 
 to the metallic state. Also, a surgical ope- 
 ration, by which a dislocated bone is re- 
 stored to its proper situation. 
 
 REFINED LIQUORICE. This is made 
 by gently evaporating a solution of the 
 pure extract of liquorice with half its 
 weight of gum araliic, rolling the mass, 
 and cutting it in lengths, and then polish- 
 ing them together in a box. 
 
 REFINING. The act of purifying any 
 thing: particularly the nssaying or purify- 
 ing gold and silver, by separating them 
 from other bodies which are combined with 
 them. 
 
 [REFLECTION (refleeto, to bend back). 
 In anatomy, a duplicature or fold o uicm- 
 
 RE'FLEX FUNCTION. A designa- 
 tion of the Diastaltic nervous system, dis- 
 covered by Dr. Marshall Hall. It is ex- 
 plained under the term Ejccito-Motory. 
 
 REFRACTION (refract,,*, broken 
 back.) That property of light, by which a 
 ray becomes bent, or refracted, when 
 passing from a rarer into a denser medium, 
 and vice, vcrnd. 
 
 Double refraction. A property of cer- 
 tain transparent minerals, as Iceland Spar, 
 by which they present two images of any 
 object seen through them, and by which a 
 ray of light, after entering such a medium, 
 becomes divided into two portions, each 
 of which presents an image of the ob- 
 ject. 
 
 REFRACTO'METER. An instrument 
 ttr measuring the light-refracting power 
 of fluids. 
 
 REFRIGERANTS (rr.frifff.rn, to cool). 
 Trmperanin. Medicines which diminish 
 the mitrltiil heat of the body. 
 
 REFRIGERATION (refrfgero, to cool). 
 The act of cooling any body ; the condi- 
 tion of a body which has been cooled. 
 
 REFR IG ERATORY (re/rit/ero, to cool). 
 A chemical vessel filled with water, for 
 condensing vapours, or for cooling any sub- 
 btance as it passes through it. 
 
 REM 
 
 [REGENERATION. Reproduction of 
 lost parts.] 
 
 REGMA (faou, to break). Captnle, 
 tricuccn. A fruit, consisting of three ol 
 more cells, each of which bursts from the 
 axis with elasticity into two valves, as in 
 E'.-phorbin. The cells of this kind of fruit 
 are called cocci. 
 
 REGIMEN (rego, to rule). A rule of 
 diet. &c. t prescribed for a patient. 
 
 REGION. A term applied to the nrtiG 
 cial divisions of the body, as those of th 
 chest, those of the abdomen. 
 
 REGIUS (rex, rey!*, a king). Royal; 
 term used by way of distinction. 
 
 1. Regius morbns. Royal disease, o 
 jaundice, so called from its yellow or 
 golden colour. 
 
 2. Rcyin aqua. Royal water; a mixture 
 of the nitric and muriatic acids, so named 
 from itfi power of dissolving gold. 
 
 REGULUS (rex, rcyii, a king). A 
 name originally given by the nlchymists 
 to metallic matters when separated from 
 other substances by fusion, from their ex- 
 pectation of finding gold, the king of 
 metals, at the bottom of the Tucible. It 
 has since been applied to the metal ex- 
 tracted from an ore, as regulus of anti- 
 mony, of cobalt, itc. 
 
 REGURGITATION. The action by 
 which a gas or a liquid passes from the 
 stomach into the mouth without effort. 
 
 REIN-DEER MOSS. The Cl,nl,>i,i,i 
 rnnyiferina, a lichen on which the rein- 
 deer subsist for the greatest part of the 
 year. 
 
 [RELAPSE. Recurrence of a disease 
 soon after its cessation.] 
 
 RELAXA'NTIA DEPRIME'NTIA. 
 Depressing relaxants : agents which de- 
 press and lower the tonicity of the fibre, 
 and thereby cause relaxation of the mus- 
 cular and other tissues. They comprise 
 the nauseating emetics, the sedathes, and 
 the anaesthetica pneumatica. 
 
 RELAXATIO UTERI. Relaxation of 
 the uterus ; a partial descent of the uterus 
 when it falls down to the middle of th 
 vagina; if it descend to the liibi.i, it i 
 termed proeiiientia ; if lower than th 
 labiit, pntlapiiii. 
 
 REMEDIUM (re, and ,n,;1e,,r. to heal). 
 An agent used in palliating or cjring dis- 
 eases. Remedies nre psychical c,T mental, 
 and Hiiinalical or corporal, 
 
 1. Rcmedium catholicim (-6oXo?, urn'ver- 
 yal). A panacea, or universal remedy. 
 
 2. Rrmcdnim panchre*tuni (WP>, all, 
 Xpriarb<;, useful). A panacea. 
 
 3. Jiemfdinm po/ycjii-cxtiini (s<,\i><. ninny; 
 Xpriarbs, useful). A remedy which has many 
 virtues, or uses.
 
 REM 
 
 382 
 
 REP 
 
 [REMIGA. A genun of plants of the I 
 natural order Cinchoniaceae. The bark of 
 nil the species is bitter and febrifuge, and | 
 is used in Brazil in fevers ] 
 
 REMISSION (,;.; itt.->, to remit). A 
 cessation of febrile symptoms occurring 
 between the accessions of remittent fever. 
 Also, a diminution of the symptoms of 
 c-.ntinuous fever. 
 
 REMITTENT. The name of a class 
 of Fevers, characterized by remissions and 
 exacerbations, but without intermission? ; 
 one paroxysm occurring every twenty-four 
 hour?. The species may be distinguished 
 into 
 
 1. The Mild Remittent, or Gastric ferer 
 of Frank, so termed from its being usually 
 preceded by some affection of the abdomi- 
 nal viscera. The remittent fever of infancy, 
 generally ascribed to worms, does not 
 essentially differ from this species. 
 
 2. The Malignant Remittent, of which 
 there are four varieties, viz. : 
 
 1. The Autumnal Remittent, or tbe_/e6rj 
 eontlnita r/astrica of Frank. 
 
 2. The Ye/low Fever, so denominated 
 from the lemon or orange hue pre- 
 sented by the whole surface of the 
 body ; this is the febris yantrico-ner- 
 vosa of Frank. 
 
 3.. The Burning Remittent, denominated 
 causns by Hippocrates : and by Frank. 
 febriis gantrico-infiammatoria, from its 
 being usually accompanied with much 
 disturbance of the stomach and intes- 
 tines. 
 
 4. The Anthenic Remittent, inclining to 
 a deep nervous depression, sensorial 
 debility, or a typhous character; of 
 this kind were the noted epidemic of 
 Breslaw, the hybrid fever of Blane, 
 Ac.; the malignant pestilential fever 
 of Chisholm, Ac. Ac. 
 
 3. Hectic fever. This is arranged by 
 Eoine among continued, by some among 
 remittent, and by others among intermit- 
 tent fevers. 
 
 [REMORA. A stoppage or obstacle. A 
 name also given to two surgical instru- 
 ments destined to keep parts in their po- 
 sition. 
 
 REN, RENES (pcu, to flow). The reins, 
 or kidneys; the secreting organs of the 
 urine. 
 
 Rene* succentitrinti. Capsulas alrabilia- 
 riie, or the supra-renal capsules : two small 
 bodies placed above the kidneys, and em- 
 bracing their upper extremity: they an; 
 hollow and oval in the adult, pri-niai'u- 
 and granulated in the foetus. See Succen- 
 turi'ittts. 
 
 [Jt'-nal. Relating to the kidney.] 
 
 BENCULOS (dim. of re,,, tue kidney). 
 
 The name of each distinct lobe of the kid- 
 ney, in the embryo of the mammalia, and 
 of the human subject. 
 
 [RENEALMIA. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Scitamineee.] 
 
 ReiiKalmta e.cnltata. The bruised rizome 
 is used in British Guiana as a diaphoretic 
 and diuretic, and in large doses as an 
 emetic.] 
 
 [REXIFORM (ren, a kidney, forma, 
 likeness). Kidney-shaped.] 
 
 RENNET. A "fluid made by infusing 
 the rennet lifj, or inner coat of a calf's 
 stomach in hot water. 
 
 Rennet wliry. Serum lactis. Milk two 
 pints, rennet half an ounce, infused in a 
 little hot water; mix, and keep in a gentle 
 heat for some hours, then strain. 
 
 REPELLENT ( repeilo, to drive 
 back). An application which causes a 
 disease to recede from the surface of the 
 body. 
 
 [REPERCUSSION. The disappearance 
 of a tumour, abscess, or eruption, by the 
 nctinn of a repellant.] 
 
 REPERCU'SSIVES. RcpeUmf*. A 
 class of astringents employed to subdue 
 inflammation of superficial parts. This i. 
 commonly called the stimulant method of 
 treatment. 
 
 [REPLETION. Over- fulness; ple- 
 thora.] 
 
 REPLICATE. A form of vernation, or 
 {estivation, in which the upper part of the 
 leaf is curved back and applied to the 
 lower, as in aconite. 
 
 REPLTJM. A leaf of a door. A term 
 applied, in botany, to the frame-work 
 formed by the separation of the two su- 
 tures of a legume from the valves, as in 
 curmiehaelia, 
 
 RE'PRIMENTS. Slitentia. Remedies 
 for fluxes, as cerebro-spinals, astringents, 
 and acrid stimulants. 
 
 REPRODUCTION (rrprocluco, to pro- 
 duce again). Generation, or the continu- 
 ation of the species. 
 
 REPTILIA (repo, to creep). The third 
 class of the Enceph<tl<tta, or Vertebrata, 
 consisting of reptiles, most of which arc 
 terrestrial. [It is divided into the follow- 
 ing orders.] 
 
 1. Chelonia (^f>uf, a tortoise). The 
 tortoise tribe; the turtle, Ac. 
 
 2. Sriitria (aavpa, a lizard). The lizard 
 tribe : the crocodile, Ac. 
 
 3. Ophidici (o'0({, a serpent). The ser- 
 pent tribe; the boa, viper, Ac. 
 
 4. Uatnit-hia (/Sdrpa^os, a frog). The 
 frog tribe : the salamander, Ac. 
 
 REPULSION (repello, to repel). That 
 
 1 effect of caloric, by which the particles of 
 
 a body, into which it enters, are removed
 
 RES 
 
 .383 
 
 RET 
 
 from each other. It is the antagonist of 
 attraction. 
 
 [RESECTION (reneco, to cut out). The 
 putting away of a portion of bone, either 
 of an articular extremity of a bone, of the 
 ends of a fractured bone, of the bony parts 
 contiguous to an articulation, or of a part 
 from the continuity <>f a bone.] 
 
 RESEDA LUTEOLA. Dyer's Weed. 
 Yellow Weed, Weld, or Wold ; a European 
 plant, employed to give a fine, permanent 
 yellow colour to cottons, silks, and wool- 
 lens, in a variety of shades, by the aid of 
 alum, Ac. 
 
 [RESIDUUM. Residue. That which 
 remains after any chemical process of se- 
 paration.] 
 
 RESI'NA. Rosin, or common resin ; 
 the residue of the process for obtaining oil 
 of turpentine. When the product contains 
 a little water, it is opaque, and termed yel- 
 low rosin; when the water is expelled, it 
 becomes tranparent rosin ; at a still higher 
 degree of distillation, it becomes broicn or 
 black ronin, or colophony. 
 
 1. Flockton's patent rosin. A pale yel- 
 low product, formed by the solidification 
 of melted rosin in cold water. 
 
 2. Rosin oil and rosin gas. A volatile 
 oil (Luscombe's), and an inflammable gas 
 (Darnell's), produced by the decomposition 
 of rosin. 
 
 3. Al)ilia-res!n ; beta-resin. The two 
 constituent resins of colophony, or resin 
 of turpentine, respectively called pinic acid, 
 and m/lciv acid. 
 
 RE'SINIGOMME. Gum-resin of sa- 
 badilline, obtained from the Atagreea offi- 
 cinalis. See Cebadllla. 
 
 RE'SINITE. Itctinasphaltum. A sub- 
 stance intermediate between resin and 
 asphalt. 
 
 RESIN OF COPPER. The name given 
 by Mr. Boyle to the proto-chloride of 
 copper, from its resemblance to common 
 resin. 
 
 RESINO'SA. Resinous stimulants; 
 vegetable stimulants which owe the whole 
 of their activity to resin, as the various 
 resins properly so called, oleo-resins, gum- 
 resins, Ac. 
 
 RESOLUTION (resoh-o, to relax). The 
 subsidence of inflammation without ab- 
 scess, ulceration, mortification, Ac. Also, 
 the dispersion of swellings, indurations, 
 Ac. 
 
 RESOLVENT (resolvo, to loosen). A 
 substance employed to discuss inflamma- 
 tory and other tumours. 
 
 [RESONANCE (re, again, , to 
 ?>und). A return of sound. The trans- 
 mission of the voice through the stetho- 
 scope to the ear. The modifications of na- 
 
 tural resonance which arise in disease ar 
 classed by Dr. Walshe as follows: 
 
 [Diminished in intensity 1. Weak reso- 
 nance. 2. Suppressed resonance. 
 
 [Increased in intensity 3. Exaggerated 
 resonance. 4. Bronchophony. 
 
 [Increased in intensity, and altered in 
 special character 5. jEgophony. 6. Pec- 
 toriloquy. 7. Amphoric resonance. See 
 Auscultation.] 
 
 [RESORPTION (re, again, sorbere, to 
 absorb). Absorption of what has been pre- 
 viously secretion.] 
 
 [RESPIRABLE. That which may be 
 respired without injury.] 
 
 RESPIRATION. The function of 
 breathing. It consists of two acts, viz. : 
 
 1. Inspiration, which generally takes 
 place, according to Sir H. Davy, about 
 twenty-six times in a minute, thirteen cu- 
 bic inches of air being the quantity usu- 
 ally inspired at each time. 
 
 2. Expiration, which takes place alter- 
 nately with the preceding act; the quan- 
 tity of air usually respired being the same 
 as that which is inspired. 
 
 [RESPIRATOR. An instrument for 
 tempering the air before it enters the 
 trachea.] 
 
 RESPIRATORY NERVES. A series 
 of nerves proceeding from a narrow white 
 fasciculus, situated between the corpus oli- 
 vare and the corpus restiforme in the me- 
 dulla oblongata, supposed by Bell to be 
 analogous in their functions. 
 
 RESPIRATORY TRACT. A narrow 
 white band situated behind the corpus oli- 
 vare, and descending along the side of the 
 medulla oblongatu at the bottom of the 
 lateral sulcus. Hell. 
 
 [RESPIRATORY MURMUR. The 
 sound heard by auscultation during inspi- 
 ration and expiration, in a healthy adult.] 
 
 RESUSCITATION (rcxn^ito, 'to rouse 
 again). The act of reviving, or recovering 
 life. See Revivification, 
 
 RESTIFORM (rest is, a cord : formn, 
 likeness). A term applied to two cord- 
 like processes of the medulla oblongata. 
 See Corpus. 
 
 RETCHING. Vomitnritio. An ineffec- 
 tual effort to vomit. 
 
 RETE. A net; a vascular net-work, or 
 plexus of vessels. 
 
 1. Rete Malpiyliii. The fine net-work 
 of the extremities of the pulmonary ar- 
 teries. 
 
 2. /{etc niirnbife. A net-work of blood, 
 vessels in the basis of the brain of quad- 
 rupeds. 
 
 3. Retc mucoium, A soft layer situ- 
 ] nted between the cuticle and the cutis, 
 
 containing the colouring particlts of th
 
 RET 
 
 384 
 
 REV 
 
 BKln It is neither a itct-work, nor is it I 
 
 &HCO1U. 
 
 4. Jitte testis. A net- work of minute 
 tubes, formed by the vwia recta, and run- 
 ning upwards into the substance of the 
 mediastinum. 
 
 5. Rete vascidomim, or plexus retiformis. 
 Kames sometimes given to the corpus ca- 
 vernosutn vaginas. 
 
 [RETENTION (retineo, to keep back). 
 The keeping back of any thing which 
 should be expelled ; the accumulation of 
 an excretion or secretion in n canal in- 
 tended for its passage, or in a cavity 
 which should retain it only for a short 
 time. 
 
 [Retention of urine. The accumulation 
 of urine in the bladder. 
 
 \_Ri-lentinu of the menace. The accumu- 
 lation of the menstrual fluid in the uterus. 
 This may result from imperforate hymen, 
 Ac.] 
 
 [RETICULATE. Ret tartar. Resem- 
 bling a net; netted. Applied, in botany, 
 to the vernation of the leaves of exogenous 
 pl;mts.] 
 
 IIETICULUM (dim. of rete, a nrt). A 
 little net; the second stomach of the Ru- 
 uiinantin. See OtimsuHi. 
 
 RETIFORMIS (rete, a net; forma, 
 likeness). Net-like; a name given by 
 De (jraaf to the erectile spongy tissue of 
 the vnuina. 
 
 RETINA (rete, a net). The jieMike 
 expansion of the optic nerve on the inner 
 surface of the eye. It consists of three 
 layers: the external, or Jacob's membrane; 
 the middle, or nervous; and the internal, 
 or vascular membrane. 
 
 RETINACULUM (retineo, to hold 
 back). Anything by which another is 
 held back. An instrument employed in 
 amputation, and consisting of a compress, 
 and a concave plate, which are made to 
 press upon the stump by means of two 
 straps, which cross each other, and are at- 
 tached to a broad leathern strap surround- 
 ing the Ihijih. 
 
 The term retinaculn is applied to some 
 granular bands, by means of which the 
 ovulutn is attached to the parietes of the 
 Graafian vesicle. 
 
 HETINAI'HTHA. A compound of car- 
 bon and hydrogen, formed by dropping 
 resin into a cylinder heated to a cherry-red. 
 
 EBtlNASPHALTDM. A substance 
 jonsisting partly of bitumen, and partly 
 )f resin, found associated with the brown 
 joal of Huvev. in Devonshire. 
 
 RETJS'TERENE. A solid product of 
 soiophony, having the same composition 
 :_ naphthaline. Other products are re*i- 
 tetnt, retin-jjjlithti, retiiiylene and retiuole. 
 
 RETORT. A globular vessel of glass, 
 &e., with a long neck bent on one side, 
 and used for distillation. Some retorts 
 have another neck or opening at their 
 upper part, through which they may be 
 charged, and the opening afterwards closed 
 with a stopper: these are called tultdated 
 retort*. 
 
 RE'TOSE (rete, a net). A term for- 
 merly applied by Dr. Lindley to a divi- 
 sion of endogens which have reticulated 
 leaves, as smilax. Their mode of growth 
 is essentially different from that of endo- 
 gens in general, and the species compos- 
 ing this group stand in the same relation 
 to the mass of Eiid<i</e>m, as Hvmogext to 
 the mass of Ejcogetm. 
 
 RETRACTOR (retrain, to draw back). 
 A piece of linen employed in amputation 
 for drawing the divided muscles upward, 
 and thus keeping every part of the wound 
 out of the way of the saw. 
 
 RETIl A H ENS A U R IS (retralo, to draw 
 back). A name given to the posterior 
 auris muscle, from its action of drawing 
 b<-l; the fr-,r. 
 
 [RETROCEDENT (retro, backwards; 
 ceiln, to g). When a disease which has 
 no fixed seat, after having been some 
 time in its more common situation, leaves 
 it and seizes upon another, it is termed 
 rctrocedent.] 
 
 [RETROCESSION (retro, backwards, 
 ctflo, to go). The translation of a disease 
 from the surface to the interior of the body.] 
 
 [RETROFLEXION (ret,;,, backwards; 
 flfxerc, to bend). Bent backwards.] 
 
 \RetrnflexioH of the I'terux. The bend- 
 ing back of the body of the uterus upon 
 the neck.] 
 
 RETROVERSIO UTERI (retro, back- 
 ward : rerto, to turn). A morbid inclina- 
 tion of the uterus backward. 
 
 [REUNION. The union of parts which 
 have been separated.] 
 
 REU'SSITE. Sulphate of magnesia 
 with sulphate of soda and a little chloride 
 of magnesium. 
 
 REVALE'NTA. This substance, de- 
 scribed by the vendor as a " nutritive and 
 eminently curative feculn," appears to con- 
 sist, like the i-rrnti-ntn, of lentil meal. 
 
 REVERBERATORY (reverbero. to beat 
 back again). A term applied to that kind 
 of furnace, in which the flame is driven 
 back, or prevented from rising. 
 
 REVERIE. Inactivity of the attention 
 to the impression of surrounding objects. 
 Dr. Good describes three kinds of this men- 
 tal aberration, viz.: 
 
 1. Ahaenre of miiirl ; in which the atten- 
 tion is truant, and does not yield readily 
 to the dictates of the will.
 
 REV 
 
 385 
 
 RUE 
 
 '1. Abstraction of mind ; in which the 
 attention is riveted, at the instigation of 
 the will itself, to some particular theme, 
 unconnected with surrounding objects. 
 
 3. lirown study; in which the attention 
 has the consent of the will to relax itself, 
 and give play to whatever trains of ideas 
 are uppermost. It is the studium inane 
 of Darwin. 
 
 REVIVIFICATION (revivitco, to re- 
 cover life) The recovery of life; a phe- 
 nomenon occurring in some animalcules, 
 aH the rotifer redicicus, which lives in 
 water, but, after remaining for years in a 
 dry state, with all its vital functions sus- 
 pended, revives in a few minutes on being 
 placed in water. 
 
 REVOLUTE. A form of vernation or 
 aestivation, in which the edges of the leaf 
 are rolled backwards spirally on each side, 
 as in rosemary. 
 
 REVULSION (revcllo, to pull away). 
 The occurrence of a secondary disease in a 
 part remote from the seat of the primary 
 affection. Revulsion is, in fact, derivation 
 at a distant part. 
 
 REX METALLO'RUM. Sol. The 
 alchemical name of gold, the king of 
 metals. 
 
 REYNOLDS'S SPECIFIC. A nostrum 
 for gout and rheumatism, consisting of the 
 fresh bulb of colchicum, J^viij.; and sherry 
 wine, Jjxvj.; macerate for 8 or 10 days in a 
 gentle heat; colour it with syrup of pop- 
 pies, and flavour it with rum. Reynolds 
 is said to have killed himself by taking an 
 over-dose of it. 
 
 RHABARBARIC ACID. An acid sup- 
 posed by Brandes to be the active prin- 
 ciple of rhubarb. Dulk refers the active 
 principle to rhcin, which, by oxidation, 
 becomes rJtabarbaric acid. 
 
 [RHACHIS. See ie/.] 
 
 [RHAGADES (fayas, a fissure). Chaps, 
 clefts, or fissures ; long, narrow ulcers, 
 most commonly situated in the folds of 
 the skin around the anus, and also some- 
 times occurring between the fingers and 
 toeSf in the folds of the skin of the genital 
 organs, and rarely on the lips, mammae, 
 Ac. Generally they have a syphilitic 
 origin.] 
 
 RllAMNACE/E. The Buckthorn trihe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs 
 with leaves alternate; fox-era axillary or 
 terminal, polypetalous : pctnl cucnllatc; 
 *^(iHperigynous; ovorium superior; seeds 
 albuminous. 
 
 [R1IAMNOXANTHIN. A peculinryel- 
 low. volatile, .colouring principle, obtained 
 by Buchner from the bark of Rhnnnntt 
 
 33 
 
 [RHAMNUS. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Bhamnaceaa.] 
 
 1. lihunnnis catharticus. Common Buck- 
 thorn; an indigenous plant, the berries of 
 which, as well as their expressed juice, 
 are powerful hydragogue cathartics. Tho 
 juice, evaporated to dryness with lime, 
 constitutes the pigment called sap-green, 
 or the vert de vensie of the French. 
 
 [2. lihaiiiiiu* F>-ag,ih<. Black Alder. 
 The bark is sometimes ustd as a cathartic.] 
 3. Ifhnmnine. A crystalline matter, ex- 
 tracted from the marc of the buck- thorn 
 berries, and existing also in the juice of 
 the berries. 
 
 RI1APONTICIN. A yellow, crystalli- 
 zable, tasteless substance, procured from 
 the root of European rhubarb. 
 
 RHA'TANY. The name of the K>a- 
 men'a triimdra, a Polygalaceous plant, 
 the root of whii h possesses astringent 
 qualities, owing to the presence of the 
 tniniic and kntii eric, acids. 
 
 RHE'lC ACID (rheum, rhubarb). The 
 yellow, crystalline, granular matter of 
 rhubarb, procured from the plant by u.cans 
 of ether in Robiquet's. displacement-ap- 
 paratus. See Chrysophanic Add. 
 
 RHEIN. A substance procured byhent- 
 ing povvden d rhubarb with nitric acid, eva- 
 porating tn the consistence of a syrup, and 
 diluting with cold water. 
 
 RHEO'METER (l>iw, to flow, pirpov, a 
 measure). A term employed by French 
 writers as synonymous with galvano- 
 meter; an instrument for measuring the 
 force of an electric current. On the same 
 principle, Mr. Wheats tone applies the 
 terms rheomotor to an apparatus which 
 originates such a current; r/ieocope, lo- 
 an instrument which ascertains the exist- 
 ence of such a current; rheostat to tho 
 regulator, rheototue to the interrupter, an 1 
 rheolrope to the alternate inverter, ol tho 
 electric current. To these terms may be 
 added rheophore, the carrier of the cur- 
 rent, or the connecting wire of a voltaic 
 apparatus. 
 
 RHEUM. [The pharmacopeia] name 
 for the root of Rht-.itn pahiintiim.] A genus 
 of plants of the order /'oly^ouaceee, from 
 which the rhei radix, or rhubarb of com- 
 merce, is procured, but the species is not 
 ascertained. 
 
 1. Rheum palmatum. Leaves roundish- 
 cordate, half pnlmnte. Cultivated in Eng- 
 land for the cut inn ry rhubarb leaf-stalks. 
 
 2. Jt/ienm iindiilntinn. Leaves oval, 
 obtuse, extremely wavy. Cultivated in 
 France, and yields part of the /VeiicA 
 rhubarb. 
 
 3. Rheum corfpacluni. Leaves heart-
 
 RUE 
 
 386 
 
 IUIO 
 
 jhaped, obtuse, very wavy, of a thick (ex- \ 
 tare. Cultivated in France, and yields part I 
 of the French rhiiburb. 
 
 [4. Rheum nusti-iile. This species is cul- 
 tivated, and its petioles answer tor tarts.] 
 
 [5. Itheitm Rhfiponticuni. Rhnpontic 
 Rhubarb. This species grows on the banks 
 of the Caspian Sea and in Siberia, and is 
 cultivated as a garden plant.] 
 
 [Other species of Rheum yield roots 
 which have been employed as purgatives, 
 or possess properties more or less analo- 
 gous to those of officinal rhubarb, as R. 
 (envorrliizuni, growing in Tartary : R. cns- 
 ju'fiini, from the Altai mountains- : A'. Web- 
 biiiiiinu, Jt. Spiciforme, and R. JUoorcrof- 
 tiiiinim, natives of the Himalaya moun- 
 tains; and R. cratm'nerriiim, and A', hybri- 
 dinii, of unknown origin.] 
 
 RHEUMA (pe<a, to flow). A defluxion ; 
 a flowing down of humours. The term 
 signifies 
 
 1. A morbid Rheum; a term formerly 
 synonymous with yutta. Thus, cataract 
 was called the obscure rheum, or gutta; 
 amaurosis, the transparent, orerene rheum, 
 or gutta. 
 
 2. A CM, or febrile, defluxion of the 
 chest. The old pathologist^ distinguished 
 Jtheiima into three species : that of the 
 chest cntarrlnts: that of the fauces, bron- 
 chui ; and that of the nostrils, cnryzn. 
 
 RHEUMATISM (jiApa, a fluxion : from 
 o/o), to flow). Pain and inflammation about 
 the joints and surrounding muscles. The 
 varieties are 
 
 1. Articular rheumatism : occurring in 
 the joints and muscles of the extremities. 
 
 2. Litmbayo ; occurring in the loins, and 
 mostly shooting upwards. 
 
 3. tfciiitirti ; occurring in the hip-joint, 
 with emaciation of the nates. 
 
 4. Spiirifiiin pleurisy; occurring in the 
 muscles of the diaphragm, often producing 
 pleurisy of the diaphragm. 
 
 [RHEUMATISM ROOT. A common 
 name for the Jtffertonin diphy/la. 
 
 RHEUMIC ACID. A peculiar vegeta- 
 ble acid found in the Rlnirm pulinntiiin, 
 which is, however, no other than oxalic 
 ^nciil. 
 
 [RHINOLITHES (j>,v, a nose: >,0 c, a 
 (tone). A term given by Grant' to calculi 
 of the nasal fossae.] 
 
 RHINOPLASTIC OPERATION (piv, n 
 nose: TrAaaero), to form). The formation of 
 a nose from the integuments of the fore- 
 head, dte. : also called the Talincotian ope- 
 ration. 
 
 RHIPIPTERA (fax, a fan : *Tt r i>v, a 
 wing). Fan-winged insects, as the stvlops. 
 Ac. 
 
 RHIZ'ANTHS (ifo, a root; SvOos, a 
 
 flower). A class of parasitical plants.. 
 which, with many of the peculiarities of 
 endogens, seem to constitute an inter- 
 mediate form of organisation between 
 them and the lower acrogens. They are 
 all of a fungus-like consistence, with lew 
 traces of a vascular system ; the floicen 
 are propagated by the agency of sexes ; 
 the seeds have no embryo, but consist of 
 a homogeneous spornliferous muss. Seo 
 Sporogen. 
 
 RHIZO'MA (fti^a, a root). A rhizomo 
 or rootstock ; a root-like ntciii, which lies 
 prostrate on the earth, and emits roots 
 from its under side, as in Iris. 
 
 RHO'DANIC ACID (faloi; a rose). 
 Sulphocyanic acid. The name sugge.-ts 
 the red colour it forms with persalte of 
 iron. 
 
 RJIODEORRHE'TINE (fcltios, rose- 
 coloured; prjrnn, resin). Jiil'tpin. The 
 name given by Kayser to the jalap-resin, 
 obtained from the genuine jalap-tuber, 
 the Ipomoea Schiedeatia of Zuccharini. 
 Its characteristic property is to assume a 
 beautiful crimson colour with concen- 
 trated sulphuric acid. When acted on by 
 hydrochloric acid, it is resolved into grape- 
 sugar, and an oily liquid called rliodeor- 
 rkeHnole. 
 
 RHODIUM (faiov, a rose). A new me- 
 tal discovered in the ore of platinum, and 
 named from the rose colour of some of it 
 compounds. 
 
 RHODIZONIC ACID (}6lov, a rose). 
 An acid derived from carbonic oxide, and 
 named from the red colour of its salts. 
 
 [RHODODENDRUM. A genus of 
 plants of the natural order Ericaceae.] 
 
 [Rhiidodtndnini cryaantkttm. Yellow- 
 flowered Rhododendron. A Siberian 
 plant, the leaves of which are stimulant, 
 narcotic and diaphoretic, and have been 
 extolled in rheumatism.] 
 
 [RHODOMENIA PALMATA. Dulse, 
 Dillesk. An Algaceous plant extensively 
 employed as food in the maritime countries 
 of the north of Europe.] 
 
 RHCEA'DOS PE'TALA. The prtals 
 
 of the 1'ri/invcr ifi'irix. Common Red or 
 
 I Corn Poppy, employed for a colouring 
 
 matter and for the syrup of poppy of the 
 
 Pharmacopoeia. 
 
 [R1KEAS. Red Poppy. The Pharma- 
 copoeial name for the recent petals of J'a- 
 parer rh'ii. 
 
 RHOMHOIDEUS (fa/Jot, a rhombus, 
 nios, likeness). The name of two muscles, 
 the major and the minor, of the posterior 
 thoracic region, which belong in their ac- 
 tion to the scapula. 
 
 RHONCHUS (faxof, snoring). //.//* 
 of Laennec. Rattling in the throat; mor
 
 RIIU 
 
 S87 
 
 RTC 
 
 oi'l sound? occasioned, in respiration, by 
 the passage of ;i.ir through fluids in the 
 brond' a, or by it- tr Dismission through 
 anv of the air-passages partially contracted. 
 See Anifiiltnti,,,,. 
 
 R1I tl BARB. Rhei radi.c. The root of 
 an undetermined species of Jlhcnm. Dr. 
 Pereira notices the following varieties : 
 
 1. Russian or Ructmrian rhnbnrb. Im- 
 ported from St. Petersburgh, 'briucrly by 
 way of Natolia, and hence called Turkey 
 T/iu'inrb. Specimens occasionally occur as 
 (fliite as milk; these are termed white or 
 imperial rhnbnrb, and are said to be pro- 
 duced by R/ieiini lencnrrfiizuiii. 
 
 2. Dutch-trimmed or liattiviaa rhubarb. 
 Imported from Canton an<l Singapore. In 
 the trade it is said to be trimmtd, and, ac- 
 cording to the shape of the pieces, they 
 are called Jlntu or round*. 
 
 3. China or Knt Indian rhubarb. Im- 
 ported from China or the East Indies, and 
 distinguished as round* nnd find. Drug- 
 gists frequently term it half -trimmed or 
 uuti'intmed rhnbnrb. 
 
 4. Himalayan rhubarb. Probably the 
 produce of Rheum Kmodi and Webbiaimtn, 
 brought from the Himalayas. 
 
 5. Knylixh rhubarb. This is of two 
 kinds : the dretxtd or trimmed rhnbnrb, the 
 produce probably of Rheinn jilm<ituni ; 
 and the tiek rhnbnrb, said to be the pro- 
 duce of Rheum undii/ntniii. 
 
 6. French rhnbnrb. The produce of 
 Rheum rhiipotiticufit, uildulatuin, and espe- 
 cially nompni'tHiH. 
 
 7. Toasted rhubarb. Rhubarb powder 
 toasted in an iron crucible, stirred until it is 
 blackened, then smothered in a covered jar. 
 
 RHUBARBARIN. The name given by 
 Pfaif to the purgative principle of rhubarb. 
 
 [RHUS. A genus of plants of the natu- 
 ral order Anaeardiacese.] 
 
 [1. Rhim coriaria. Sumach, T.-mner's 
 Sumach. A species indigenous to the mid- 
 dle of Europe and north of Africa. The 
 leaves are principally used for tanning lea- 
 ther, but they have been used as febrifuge, 
 and the berries have been given in dysen- 
 tery.] 
 
 [2. Rhna r/fnbrnm. Sumach, smooth su- 
 mach, Pennsylvania sumach, upland su- 
 mach. An indigenous shrub, the berries 
 of which are astringent and refrigerant, 
 and an infusion of them has been used in 
 febrile diseases, and as a gargle in inflam- 
 mation and uleeralion of the throat, and in 
 the sore mouth from mercurial salivation.] 
 
 [3. Jilnt* i-adiciins. Willd. R. to-rico- 
 dendron. Pursh. Poison vine. Poison oak. 
 This species is poisonous, and applied to 
 the skin produces in some persons very se- 
 vere erysipelatous inflammation,, 
 
 I [4. Rhiia vf riif,r. Swamp sumach. This 
 i is more poisonous than the preceding spe- 
 cies.] 
 
 [.>. Rhux ptimilnm. This is said to be 
 the most poisonous of the <:eims. 
 
 (!. Rlnis Toxii-ddendroii. Trailing poison- 
 oak, or Sumach. Its juice forms an inde- 
 lible ink when applied to cotton or linen. 
 
 KHUTENIUM. This, and r/nrnni,,m, 
 are names of two supposed metals, con- 
 tained in the insoluble residue left after I ho 
 action of nitro-muriatic acid on the Uralinn 
 ore of platinum. 
 
 RHYTHM (py6/ji6(). A term expressive 
 of the order which exists in the pulsations 
 of the heart or arteries, in the vibrations 
 of a sonorous body, in the tones of the 
 voice, <fec. 
 
 RHYTIDOSIS (ponSou, to grow wrin- 
 kled). A state of the cornea, in which it 
 collapses so considerably, without its trans- 
 parency being affected, that the sight is 
 impaired or destroyed. 
 
 RIBS. The lateral bones of the Chest 
 or Thorax. See Conta. 
 
 [RIBES. A genus of plants of the na- 
 tural order Grossulacese.] 
 
 [1. Jiibes nitjrtiin. Blackcurrant. The 
 berries are used in domestic practice, in 
 sore throat, Ac.] 
 
 [2. Ribfs riibrnm. Red currant. It is 
 esteemed as refrigerant, and a jelly madu 
 from the fruit affords with water, an agree- 
 able, refreshing, sub-acid drink, in levers, 
 Ac.] 
 
 RICE. The grains of the Oryza untica, 
 an Indian grass, employed as a nutrient 
 article in various forms. 
 
 [RICHARDSONIA. A genus of plants 
 peculiar to America, belonging to the na- 
 tural order Cincbonoceie. Several of the 
 species are used in South America; their 
 roots possess properties similar to those of 
 ipecacuanha.] 
 
 Richardsonia ncabra. The undulated 
 Ipecacuanha. It agrees in properties with 
 the annulated ipecacuanha; but neither is 
 used in this country. 
 
 [KICIN. One of the three supposed 
 principles of castor-oil.] 
 
 HICINO'LEINE (((/*, the castor- 
 oil plant, olnitn, oil). An ingredient of 
 castor-oil which yields on saponification 
 oxide of glyccryl, and a liquid acid called 
 ricinnleic acid. 
 
 RI'CINO-STEARINE. Mr ;l n>-;thir. 
 A solid, white crystalline fat procured 
 from castor oil. Riciiio-ttenric '*'</ is 
 one of the acids procured by the saponi- 
 fication of ca,stor oil. 
 
 RICINUS COMMUNIS (nViW. the 
 tick; to which the seeds of this plant bear 
 resemblance in shape and colour). The
 
 RIG 
 
 388 
 
 ROC 
 
 Castor, or Palma Christ! ; the seed? o: 
 which yield, by expression, castor oil. 
 This plant is called, in the Morea. Aijrn 
 fititphylin, or Wild Vine, from the resem- 
 blance of its leaves to those of the Vine: 
 and in the Bosphorus, Krotmi, from the re- 
 semblance of its seed- U> the tick insect, 
 which fastens on dogs' ears. It yields the 
 i-iV/iii'c, the cla'iodic, and the nmnjnrillc 
 acids. 
 
 RICKETS. See Rachitis. Dr. Good 
 thinks it probable that the English word 
 is derived from the Saxon ricg or rick, a 
 heap or hump, particularly as applied to 
 the bad-, which also it denotes in a second 
 sense : hence ricked, or ricket, means 
 "hump-backed:" hence we also derive 
 hay-rick, "a heap of hay;" and not, as 
 Dr. Johnson has given it, from " reek," to 
 smoke. 
 
 RIGA BALSAM. Baume de Carpathes. 
 from the shoots of the Pinm Cembra, pre- 
 viously bruised, and macerated for a month 
 in water. The same fir yields also the 
 Briancon turpentine. 
 
 RIGOR (rigeo, to be stiff). Rigidity; a 
 coldness, attended by shivering. 
 
 [Itigor mortis. The muscular rigidity 
 which takes place a few hours after death]. 
 
 RIM A. A fissure, a crack, or cleft; a 
 narrow longitudinal opening. 
 
 Rima glottidis. The fissure of the glot- 
 tis, or the longitudinal aperture through 
 which the air passes into and from the 
 lungs. It is bounded laterally by the 
 churilcB vocales. 
 
 RING, FEMORAL. An opening bound- 
 ed in front by Poupart's ligament, behind 
 by the pubes, on the outer side by the 
 femoral vein, on the inner by Gimbernat's 
 ligament. 
 
 1. External abdominal ring. A trian- 
 gular opening above the crest of the 
 pubes, formed by separation of the fibres 
 of the aponeurosis of the obliquus ex- 
 ternus. 
 
 2. Internal abdominal ring. An oblique 
 opening in the fascia transversalis, about 
 half an inch above Poupart's ligament. 
 
 RINGENT (ringo, to grin). A term 
 tpplied in botany to certain corollas, the 
 petals of which cohere into the form of a 
 mouth, which gpen on pressing the sides, 
 as in Antirrhinum. 
 
 RINGWORM. The vulgar designation 
 of the Herpes circiiiatus of Bateman. It 
 appears in small circular patches, in which 
 the vesicles arise only round the circum- 
 ference. 
 
 Jilngworm of tlie sralp. Sculled Head : 
 or the Porrigo tciitn/atrt of Bateman. It 
 appears in distinct and even distant 
 patches, of an irregularly circular figure, 
 
 upon the scalp, forehead, and neck. Tho 
 former is the i-enicnl<ir, the latter the pus- 
 tular, rinsrworm. 
 
 [RIPOGONIUM PARVIFLORUM. 
 New Zealand Sarsaparilla. A plant of the 
 family Smilacese, said to possess the same 
 properties as the officinal sarsaparilln.] 
 
 RISORIUS (;;*, laughter). The laugh- 
 ing muscle of Santorini : a thin muscular 
 plane, which arises before the parotid 
 gland, and proceeds towards the angle if 
 the mouth. 
 
 RISUS SARDONICUS. A species of 
 convulsive laughter, sometimes closely re 
 sembling the smile and laughter of health, 
 especially in infants, but often more vio- 
 lent 
 
 ROASTING. A chemical process, by 
 which mineral substances are divided, 
 some of their principles being volatilized, 
 and others changed, so as to prepare them 
 for further operations. 
 
 ROB (rob, dense, Arab.). An old term 
 for an inspissated juice. 
 
 Rob anti-syphiliqiie, par M. Laffecteur, 
 Mdecin Chemiste. The principal ingre- 
 dient is corrosive sublimate. A strong 
 decoction of the nrundo phragmatit, or 
 bulrush, is made, with the addition of sar- 
 saparilla and aniseeds towards the end, 
 which is evaporated and made into a rob 
 or syrup, to which the sublimate is added. 
 
 [ROBBIN'S RYE. One of the popular 
 names for Palytriehunt Jmiiperininn.~\ 
 
 [ROBINIA.' A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Fabncea?.] 
 
 [Robiniit )<fii<(arnrrrt. A specie? found 
 in many parts of the United States. The 
 bark of its root is used in domestic prac- 
 tice as cathartic and emetic.] 
 
 ROBORANT (r,.(,o>-o. to strengthen). 
 A medicine which strengthens. 
 
 ROCELLA TINCTORIA. Dyers' Or- 
 chil : a lichen which yields the colouring 
 matter, called orchil or ni-chil, and, accord- 
 ing to Dr. Kane, the various substances 
 named erylhryline, erythrine, amnrythrine, 
 telerythrine, and rocelline. Litmun, for. 
 merly referred to this plant, is now said 
 to be probably the produce of Lecanora 
 tnrtarea. 
 
 ROCHE ALUM. Rock Alum. [SceJ/w- 
 men rnpeiim.] 
 
 ROCHE'S EMBROCATION FOR 
 HOOPING-COUGH. Olive oil mixed with 
 d'oout half its quantity of the oils of cloves 
 and amber. 
 
 ROCHE LIME. Quick-lime: the de- 
 signation of limestone after it has been 
 burned and its properties changed. 
 
 ROCHELLE SALT. Scl de Sctgnett*. 
 Tartrate of potash and soda. 
 
 ROCK OIL. Petroleum ; a variety of
 
 ROC 3i 
 
 liquid liitumen or mineral oil. frequently 
 found exuding in the form of an oily 
 liquid from rocks. 
 
 ROCK SALT. Snl-ijem. The name 
 given to beds of salt found at Northwich 
 in Cheshire, in Spain, Poland, <fec. 
 
 ROCK-SOAP. An earthy silicate of 
 alumina, used for crayons, <fec. 
 
 ROCK- WOOD. The popular name for 
 the ligniform variety of asbestos. 
 
 RODENTIA (rodo, to gnaw). Glires, 
 or gnawing animals, as the beaver, the 
 hamster, the rat, &c. 
 
 ROLLER. A long, broad ligature, used 
 In surgery for keeping the parts of the 
 body in their places, 
 
 [ROMAN CHAMOMILE. A common 
 name in Europe for Anthem!* nobi'li*.] 
 
 ROSACE^E. The rose tribe of dicoty- 
 ledonous plants. Herbaceous plants and 
 shrubs with leave* alternate ; flower* poly- 
 petalous ; staateia periprynous : ocaritt su- 
 peri'>r, solitary, or several, fruit 1 -seeded 
 nuts, or acini, or follicles containing se- 
 veral seeds. 
 
 1. Ro*a cnnina. Common Dog-rose, the 
 fruit of which constitutes the Up or hep, 
 employed for the conserve. 
 
 2. Ilonit Guillen. French or Red Rose, 
 the dried petals of which constitute the 
 red rose-leave* of the shops. 
 
 3. Hoaa centlfolia. The Hundred-leaved 
 or Cabbage-Rose, the petals of which are 
 the Provins or Cabbage-rose leaves of the 
 shops. This rose is used for the distilla- 
 tion of roue-water, and for preparing the 
 English nt tar of rones. 
 
 ROSACIC ACID. The name given by 
 Proust to n peculiar acid, supposed to exist 
 in the lntfr!ti<nin nediiiieiit deposited from 
 the urine in some stages of fever. 
 
 ROSALIA (ro*a, a rose). The ancient 
 and classical term for the modern and 
 unclassical term Scarlatina, or Scarlet 
 
 ROS CALABRINUS. Dew of Cala- 
 bria; a designation of the officinal manna. 
 
 ROSE CAMPHOR. A solid oil of 
 roses, one of the two volatile oils compos- 
 ing attitr o)'rone*; the other is a liquid oil. 
 The former is a stearopten, the latter an 
 elaopteri. 
 
 ROSEMARY. The R*mar<>t* offici- 
 nnli* ; a Labiate plant, used in the manu- 
 facture of Hungary water. The flowers 
 are termed anthos, (from av8o<;, a flower,) 
 signifying that they are thejlomern par ex- 
 cellence; just as we call cinchona the bnrle, 
 and the inspissated juice of the poppy 
 opium, or the juice. Pereira, 
 
 ROSEOLA (ro*en*. rosy). Rose-Rash ; 
 a rose-coloured efflorescence, variously 
 figured, mostly circular and oval, without 
 33* 
 
 ROU 
 
 wheals or papulas, occasionally fading and 
 reviving; not contagious. 
 
 ROSE PINK. A pigment prepared by 
 dyeing chalk or whiting with a decoction 
 f Brazil wood and alum. 
 
 ROSIN. A substance obtained from 
 some species of Pinns. See Ileshia. 
 [ROSMARINUS. See Jtogemar,,.] 
 [ROSTRATE (rostrum, the beak of a 
 bird). Beaked ; in botany, terminating in 
 a long, bard process.] 
 
 ROSTRUM. The beak of birds, the 
 snout of beasts. A ridge, also called the 
 ctzyijtnw process, observed on the median 
 line of the guttural or lower aspect of the 
 sphenoid bone. 
 
 ROSULATE. Having the leaves or 
 other parts arranged in clusters, like the 
 petals of a double rose, owing to contrac- 
 tion of the interrodes of the stem. 
 
 ROSY DROP. Carbuncled face : the 
 Acne rosacea of Buteman. Shakspeare, 
 describing the physiognomy of a hard 
 drinker, tells us, that " his face is all bu- 
 bukles, and whelks, and knobs, and flames 
 of fire !" In Ireland these protuberances 
 are called gruff -btnasntns. 
 
 ROTACiSMUS. Faulty pronunciation 
 of the letter R ; a species of psellismus. 
 
 ROTAL ACTION OF AFFINITY. A 
 term applied to the indw.tlvr. action of affi- 
 nity, as exhibited in the Voltaic circle. 
 
 ROTATE. Wheel-shaped ; applied, in 
 botany, to a calyx or corolla of which the 
 tube is very short, and the segments 
 spreading, like the radii of a wheel, as in 
 borago. 
 
 ROTATION (rota, a wheel). The mo- 
 tion of a wheel; the revolving motion of a 
 bone round its axis. 
 
 ROTATOR (rota, a wheel). The name 
 of a muscle which wheel* any part round ; 
 as the lateral portions of the deltoides. 
 muscle enable the arm to perform the 
 guai-ds in fencing. 
 
 ROTIFERA (rota, a wheel: fen,, to 
 carry). The second class of the Dip/o- 
 iieura, or Helminthoida; consisting of 
 minute, transparent, soft, aquatic ani- 
 mals, with distinct muscular and nervous 
 systems, and having the appearance of 
 revolving wheels, produced by the rapid 
 movement of the cilia placed round tho 
 mouth. 
 
 ROTULA (dim. of rota, a wheel). A 
 little wheel; and hence the knee pan. Also, 
 a preparation of sugar and a volatile oil, 
 called a lozenge, or a drop. 
 
 1101JGK. A pigment containing preci 
 pitated c.irthnmin intimately mixed with 
 finely divided talc. 
 
 [ROUSSEAU'S LAUDANUM. A tinc- 
 ture of opium, made with very weak alco-
 
 ROU 
 
 390 
 
 RUV 
 
 hoi; seven drops contain about a grain of 
 optuni.] 
 
 [ROUTINIST. Routine Practitioner. 
 One who pursues an uniform course of 
 treatment, unvaried by circumstances.] 
 
 ROYAL STITCH.* The name of an 
 old operation for the cure of Bubonocele. 
 It consisted in putting a ligature under 
 the neck of the hernial sac, close to the 
 abdominal ring, and then tying that part 
 of the sac, so as to render it impervious, 
 by the adhesive inflammation thus excited. 
 RUBE'DO (rubeo, to be red). A diffused 
 redness, as that of blushing. 
 
 RUBEFACIENT (mbefacio, to make 
 red;. A substance which, when applied 
 to thy skin, induces a redness without blis- 
 tering. 
 
 KUBEOLA (rnber, red). Measles; an 
 eruption of crimson stigmata, or dots, 
 grouped in irregular circles, or crescents, 
 occurring for four days, and terminating in 
 minute furfuraceous scales. 
 
 [KUBIA. A genus of plants of the na- 
 tural order Rubiaceae.] 
 
 Rnbid tinctoriim. Dyers' Madder; the 
 root of which constitutes the madder of 
 commerce. 
 
 RU'BIAN. The colouring matter of 
 madder. By decomposition it yields 
 various products, as rubiretine, rubiadine, 
 Ac. 
 
 [RUBICHLORIC ACID. A peculiar 
 acid discovered by Schwartz and Rochleder 
 in Galinm Aparine ] 
 
 [RUBIGINOUS. Of the colour of 
 rust.] 
 
 RUBIGO. Mildew in plants; also, the 
 rust of metals. 
 
 [Rubiyo fern'. Rust of Iron.] 
 RUBIN'IC ACID. A red-coloured 
 ueid obtained by the action of carbonate 
 of potash on cutechin or tanningennic acid 
 RUBULA (rnbug, a blackberry or rasp- 
 berry). A classical name, used by Dr. 
 Good, instead of the barbarous term 
 f-'ramb'Fcia, or Yaws. 
 
 [RUBUS. A genus of plants of the na- 
 tural order Rosaceae.] 
 
 [1. Riibus Trivia/is. (Pursh.) R. Caiia- 
 iJeiiiii. (Linn.). Dewberry. It has similar 
 p <>pi>rtit's with the following species.] 
 
 [2. Riibim villiistis. Blackberry. This, 
 nnd the preceding, is an indigenous plant. 
 The root, which is the officinal part, is 
 tonic and very astringent ; and a decoction 
 of it is a favourite and useful remedy in 
 diarrhoea.] 
 
 [RUE. Common name for Riita gra- 
 
 l-c'i/fim.] 
 
 RU'FINE (>/,(*, red). A red sub- 
 stance formed by the action of sulphuric 
 acid on salicina. 
 
 RU'FUS'S PILLS. The P,Vfo Al>, 
 cum Mi/rrhd of the Loudi n Pharma- 
 oopceia. 
 
 RUGA. A wrinkle. Hence the terras 
 ruyone, wrinkled, and rugosity, applied to 
 a wrinkled surface, as the mucous mem- 
 brane of the stomach. 
 
 RUGINE (rngn, a wrinkle). An instru- 
 ment employed for removing the diseased 
 surface of bones. 
 
 RUMEX. A genus of Polygonaccoug 
 plants, rarely used. Ritmex acetosa is the 
 common Sorrel, which, from its use as a 
 salad, has been termed green s.auce. The 
 herb and root of Rumex kytlrolaftatJiniii, 
 or the Great Water Dock, were formerly 
 used under the name of herbn et r<li.z 
 Britannia. [The roots of Rinner Rrittin- 
 nicfi, R. dbtusi/nlit'g, and R. iKjnuticni are 
 officinal, the two first in the II. S., and the 
 last in the Dublin Pharmacopoeia. Those 
 of R. pntientifi, R. itlpiiniH, R. <ri*pux. It. 
 acutitu, and R. taitguineont, have also been 
 employed, and possess the same properties 
 as the officinal. The roots of Jiumex are 
 astringent and somewhat tonic, and are 
 supposed to be also alterative. The roots 
 of R. aqiutticus and R. Britnnuica are the 
 most astringent. The roots of R. criv^tit, 
 R. obixnifnliifi and R. alpintm, unite laxa- 
 tive with their tonic and astringent pro- 
 perties. Dock root is given in powder or 
 decoction, and it is also applied externally 
 in the form of ointment, cataplasm, and 
 decoction, in cutaneous eruptions, ulcera- 
 tions, Ac.] 
 
 [RUMICIN. A name given by Riegel 
 to what he supposes to be a peculiar prin- 
 ciple obtained from the root of Jinmex 
 obtntiftJifj, but which some consider as i'i 
 impure form of chrysophanic acid.] 
 
 KUMINANfIA (rnmino, to chew the 
 cud). Pecora, or animals which chew the 
 cud, as the deer. See Onxiiiun. 
 
 RUMINATED. A term applied in 
 botany to the albumen in certain cases, in 
 which it is perforated in various directions 
 by dry cellular tissue, as in nutmog. 
 
 RUMINATION. A voluntary regun*j. 
 tation of food for further mastication , 
 peculiar to the ox, sheep, and other ani- 
 mals having numerous stomachs; it is 
 commonly called cheieiny the end. 
 
 RUNCINATE. Hook-backed; having 
 its segtnents pointing downwards, like thu 
 teeth of a saw, as the leaf of tar.txicum. 
 
 RUNNER. A prostrate aerial stem, 
 forming at its extremity roots and a young 
 plant, which itself gives origin to new 
 runners, as in strawberry. 
 
 RUPERT'S DROPS (so called from 
 their being first brought to England by 
 Prince Rupert). Glass drops with long
 
 HUP 
 
 391 
 
 SAC 
 
 nd slender tails, which will bear a smart 
 stroke of a hammer : but hurst into atoms, 
 with aloud report, if the surface be scratch- 
 ed, or the tip of the tail broken off. They 
 are made by dropping melted glass into 
 cold water, which condenses the outer 
 surface, and imprisons the heated particles 
 while in a state of repulsion. 
 
 RUPIA (jivvos, filth ; as indicative of 
 the ill smell and sordid condition of the 
 diseased parts). Properly, Jthypin. Sor- 
 did Blain ; an eruption of fl:it, distinct 
 vesicles, with the base slightly inflamed ; 
 containing a sanious fluid; scabs accumu- 
 lating, sometimes in a conical form ; easily 
 rubbed off, and soon reproduced. 
 
 RUPTURE (ntmpo, to break). A pro- 
 trusion of some part of the abdominal vis- 
 cera, hut principally of the intestine. 
 
 RUPTURING. A mode of dchiscence, 
 in which the pericarp is spontaneously per- 
 forated by holes, as in antirrhinum. 
 
 [RUSCUS. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Liliaceie.] 
 
 [Jttiicus aculentiig. Butcher's broom. 
 The root has been used as a diuretic in 
 dropsies and diseases of the urinary or- 
 
 gl RUSPINrS TINCTURE FOR THE 
 TEETH. Root of the Florentine iiis 
 J^viij. ; cloves ^j. ; rectified spirit Oij. ; 
 ambergris ^j. 
 
 RUSPINI'S STYPTIC. Dr. A. T. 
 
 Thompson says, that he lias discovered 
 this to be little more than a solution of 
 gallic acid in alcohol, diluted with rose- 
 water. A simple solution of gallic acid, 
 he says, is equally effective. 
 
 RUTACE.E. The Rue tribe of Dico- 
 tyledonous plants. Herbaceous plants, with 
 leaves alternate, dotted ; Jlmcers symme- 
 trical ; pet ah alternate with the divisions 
 of the calyx: stnmens hypogynous; ova- 
 rinm entire, celled; fmit capsular. 
 
 Ruta Graveiilens. Common or Garden 
 Rue: a plant formerly extolled as anti- 
 spasmodic, einmenngogue, and anthelmin- 
 tic, and still used in the form of me tta in 
 domestic medicine. 
 
 RUTHE'NIUM. A new metal dis- 
 covered in native platinum, in 1844, by 
 Klaus, who considers it to be isoinor- 
 phous with rhodium, from the correspon- 
 dence in composition of their double chlo- 
 rides. 
 
 RUTILIN (rutiliif, quasi riifiilim, fiery- 
 red). The name given by Brnconnot to 
 the product of the decomposition of salicin 
 by sulphuric acid. 
 
 RUTIN'IC ACID. An acid contained 
 in the leaves of the Kniu graveolenn, or 
 Common or Garden Rue. 
 
 RYE. The Serufe cereale : a grass re- 
 sembling wheat in its nutritive qualities, 
 but containing less protein matter and 
 ] more sugar. See Ei-yuta. 
 
 S. or SS. immediately following any 
 quantity, signifies semig, or half. 
 
 [SABADILLA. Ph. U. S. Cevadilla. 
 The seeds of Verntrum, Sabarlil/a. Its 
 principal use is for the preparation of Ve- 
 ratria.] 
 
 SABADI'LLIN. Verntria KnbticlilUa. 
 A vegetable alkaloid obtained from ctbu- 
 dilln, or sabadilla of commerce. 
 
 SABADI'LLIC ACID. Cerndlc add. 
 A crystalline fatty acid obtained by saponi- 
 fication of the oil of cebadilla, a product 
 of the Axngr&a rifflciiifi/in. 
 
 [SABBATIA anyttlnri*. American cen- 
 taury. An indigenous plant of the natural 
 order GentianaceaB. It is' a mild tonic, 
 and is usually given in the form of infu- 
 sion.] 
 
 SABINyE FOLIA. [&<l>ia. Ph. IT. S.] 
 Savine leaves; the leaves of th Juniperim 
 tablnn, a plant which has a specific influ- 
 ence over the urine-genital apparatus. 
 
 SABULOUS (unbtilvm, sand). Gritty: 
 
 a term sometimes applied to the calcareo 
 matter deposited in the urine. 
 
 SABURRA. Ballast for ships, consist- 
 ing of sand or gravel. Hence the term has 
 been applied to the sordes which accumu- 
 lates on the tongue, or on the lining mem- 
 brane of the stomach. 
 
 SABURRA'TION (unhnrrn, sand). 
 Arenntioii. /'naiinnimiiiiK. Sand-bathing; 
 the application of hot sand enclosed in a 
 bag or bladder to a part of the body. 
 
 SAC (snccnn, a bag). A term applied t 
 a small natural cavity, as the lacrymul sao 
 or to a morbid cavity, as a hernial sac. 
 
 fine of the emliri/n. The name given by 
 A. Brongniart to the innermost integument 
 of the nucleus of a seed, the nmuintic v<-ni- 
 cle of Malpighi, the qiiintine of Mirabel, 
 Ac. 
 
 SAC'CHARATES. Salts obtained by 
 combination of the saccharic acid with 
 salifmble bases. 
 
 SACCHARIC ACID (naefJutntm, sugar).
 
 SAC 
 
 392 
 
 SACr 
 
 A product of the action >{ dilute nitric acid 
 on either cane or grape sugar. It has been 
 called oj-a/hydi-ic acid. 
 
 [SACCHARI FCEX. Molasses.] 
 SACCHARO'METER (ad^apov, sugar, 
 (tirpot, a measure). A hydrometer for de- 
 termining the density of syrups, graduated 
 in the same manner as Baume's Acido- 
 meter. The graduation is sometimes so 
 arranged as to indicate the proportion of 
 sugar in the solution. 
 
 SACCHARUM. Sugar ; a sweet granu- 
 lated substance, chiefly prepared from the 
 expressed juice of the Sacchtinuii officina- 
 rnm, or sugar-cane. [See Sugar.] 
 
 1. Raw or Miincorailo smjur. The dry 
 crystallize 1 sug;ir, after the molasses or 
 uncrystallizable portion has been drawn 
 off. 
 
 2. Refined or Loaf -sugar. The result 
 of boiling a solution of the raw susrnr with 
 white of eggs, or the serum of bullock's 
 blood. 
 
 3. Suyai- ciuidy. Crystals procured by 
 the slow evaporation of the aqueous solu- 
 tion of f-ugar. 
 
 4. Hurley xuynr. Sugar which has been 
 heated, and in which the tendency to crys- 
 tallize has been thus destroyed. 
 
 5. Burnt siiyar or caramel. Sugar which 
 has been sufficiently heated to acquire a 
 brown colour, a bitter taste, and a peculiar 
 odour. 
 
 6. Syrup. A saturated solution of com- 
 mon sugar. 
 
 SAC'CHARUM ALUMINA'TUM. 
 Equal parts of white sugar and alum. 
 
 SA'CCHARUM CA'NDUM. Sugar- 
 candy ; crystallized cane-sugar. 
 
 SACCHARUM SATURNI. Sugar of 
 Lead, or the Plumbi Acetas. [Also called 
 acetated ceruse, and superacetate of lead.] 
 
 SACCHOLACTIC ACID (nri-ha ,,, 
 fugar, ln<-, milk). Suctnctic. The name 
 of an acid which was first obtained from 
 sugar of milk; it is now generally known 
 by the name of mucic acid. Its salts arc 
 Called snclijctnten. 
 
 SACCHOLA'CTIX (tarchnnim, sugar, 
 lac, milk). Liictin. Sugar of milk, ob- 
 tained from whey by evaporation. 
 
 SACCHULMINE. A crystalline sub- 
 stance, obtained by boiling cane suirar in 
 V'>rv dilute sulphuric, hydro-chloric, or ni- 
 tric acid. Sacchulnric acid is formed at 
 the same time. 
 
 SACCULUS (dim. of sacct,*, a bag). A 
 little bag. The minute vesicular bags, 
 constituting the adipose membrane, were 
 originally described by Malpighi under the 
 name of membranous aacculi ; and by 
 Morgagni, under that of sacculi piuyiicdi- 
 Uotri. 
 
 1. Sacculm Icti-yitrfi.?. A |iouch extend 
 ing upwards from the ventricle of the la- 
 rynx to the upper border of the thyroid 
 cartilage. 
 
 2. Sacciittis mucasue. A mucous sac, 
 lying behind the tendon of the rectus fe- 
 moris. 
 
 3. Sncculus proprins. The smaller of 
 the two sacs of the vestibulum, formed \>y 
 the expansion of the auditory nerve. The 
 large sac is called utrievlus cummiinin. 
 
 SACER. Sacred : a term applied to 
 diseases formerly supposed to be immedi- 
 ately inflicted from Heaven, as nicer mt-- 
 biis, or epilepsy: soar ignis, or erysipelas. 
 
 Sacer mnscu/iin. A designation of the 
 transversalis luiubo'um. 
 
 SA'CHET (MC,; Inn, a little bag). A 
 small bag for coi taining odorous sub- 
 stances, similar to those of pot-pourri, but 
 in the form of poder. 
 
 [SACRAL. Telonging or relating to 
 the sacrum.] 
 
 [SACRED KLIXIR. Tinctura Rhei et 
 Aloes.] 
 
 SACRO-LUMBALIS. A muscle arising 
 from the sacrum, Ac., and inserted into the 
 angles of the six lower ribs. 
 
 SACRUM. Tlie bone which forms the 
 basis of the vertebral column, so called 
 from its having been offered in sacrifice, 
 and hence considered sacred. 
 
 SACRO-. A term applied to parts con- 
 neeted with the sacrum; hence we have 
 *r<rrr,-iliac symphysis, soero- spinal liga- 
 ment, (aero-vertebral angle, <tc. 
 
 SAFETY-LAMP, MUESELER'S. In 
 this lamp a part of the metallic covi-ring 
 which surrounds the flame and form* the 
 chimney is replaced by a glass, by which 
 means a much stronger light is insircd 
 than that given by the Davy-lamp. The 
 air is introduced from above, a.nd escapes 
 by a central chimney. 
 
 ' SAFFLOWER. Baitard ei/ron. The 
 flowers of the Cathanni* tiiictui-iiis, import- 
 ed, in flaky masses, for the use of dvers. 
 
 SAFFRON (znfaran, Arabic). A sub- 
 stance consisting of the stigmata and jrirt 
 of the styles of the Crocus mttiviiv, or Saf- 
 fron crocus. See PofyvJu-aite. 
 
 1. Hay soffi-oii. Crocus in foeno. The 
 stigmata with part of the style, carefilly 
 dried. Dr. Pereira says that one grain of 
 good commercial saffron contains the stig- 
 mata and styles of nine flowers; hence 
 4,320 flowers are required to yield an ounce 
 of saffron. 
 
 2. Cake saffi-nn. Crocus in placenta. 
 Formerly, compressed hay saffron, but the 
 cakes now sold are made of safflower and 
 gum-water. 
 
 3AGAPKNUM. A concrete gum-resin.
 
 SAU 
 
 393 
 
 !S A b 
 
 the produce of an unknown Persian plant, 
 supposed, though without sufficient evi- 
 dence* to be the Ferula Persica. The best 
 kind occurs in tears ; a commoner kind oc- 
 curs in soft masses, and is called soft suija- 
 peinim. 
 
 [SAGE. Common name for Snlcia <>ffi- 
 ciniilis.] 
 
 SAGITTA'LIS (wrjy/tfa, an arrow). The 
 lame of the arrow-like suture of the cra- 
 ium. See Suture. 
 
 [SAGITTARIA. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Al-smacese.] 
 
 1. Sagfttaria sai/ittffolia. The root of 
 this species is esculent, and is much em- 
 ployed as food by our aboriginal tribes.] 
 
 [2. Sagiitaria variabiU*. Wapata. Ar- 
 row-head. The root of this species is also 
 esculent, and yields a farina like arrow- 
 root ] 
 
 SAGITTATE (sngitta, an arrow). Ar- 
 row-headed ; applied, in botany, to leaves 
 which are pointed at the apex, and gradu- 
 ally enlarge at the base into two acute 
 lobes, as in sagittaria. 
 
 SAGO (sago, tbe Java word for bread). 
 A farina obtained from the medulla or 
 pith of the Si'f/iit Riimfihii, the Malay or 
 Ruinphius's Sago Palm, and other species 
 of palm. In the state of powder it is called 
 *or/r> mertl or Jloiif ; it occurs also r/rruni- 
 lateil, and this is either pearl sriyu, or com- 
 mon brtiimi nago. 
 
 [SAGUS. A genus of plants of the na- 
 tural order Palmacese.] 
 
 [Sugns nimphii. Sago palm. An East 
 Indian tree which furnishes the sago of 
 Bommeree.] 
 
 [ST. ANTHONY'S FIRE. Erysipelas.] 
 
 [ST. VITUS'S DANCE. Chorea. ] 
 
 ST. IGNA'TIUS'S BEANS. The seeds 
 of the lynatin nmnrn, similar in their 
 properties to those of mix vouiica. 
 
 ST. LU'CIA BARK. St. Domingo 
 Brk. A false cinchona bark yielded by 
 the E.rontemnni floribiinditm. 
 
 SAL. A Salt. A definite compound of 
 ni< acid with an alkaline, or salifiable base. 
 Salts are distinguished by the six follow- 
 ng prefixes : 
 
 1. Super, denoting excess of acid in ge- 
 eral, as super- tart rate of potash. 
 
 2. Sub, denoting excess of the base, as 
 fc-borate of soda. See Sub-salt. 
 
 3. Bi, denoting two equivalents of acid, 
 ns fct-sulphate of polash. 
 
 4. Qiindi; denoting four equivalents of 
 acid, ns qnadr-oxnlttte of potash. 
 
 5. Seiifni, denoting one equivalent and 
 a half of acid, as seg^io'-carbonate of am- 
 monia. 
 
 6. O.ry. denoting the presence of a per- 
 fect oxide, as <>.*# -muriate. 
 
 7. Deliquescent suit* nre those which at- 
 tract moisture from the air, and become 
 liquid, as the nitrates of lime and mag- 
 nesia. 
 
 8. Efflorescent salts are those which lose 
 a portion of their water of crystallization, 
 and fall into powder, by exposure to the 
 air, as sulphate and phosphate of soda. 
 By a strong heat the whole of the water 
 is expelled, and the salt, if soluble, is dis- 
 solved, undergoing what is called watery 
 fusion. 
 
 9. Permanent scitts are those which 
 undergo no change on exposure to the 
 air. 
 
 10. Decre]>itnthig nails are those which 
 burst, when heated, with a crackling noise, 
 into smaller fragments, as the nitrates of 
 baryta and lead. 
 
 11. Neutral salts fire those in which the 
 base is perfectly saturated with the acid. 
 It does not, however, follow that neutrality 
 and saturation accompany each other: an 
 alkali may unite with an acid so as to sa- 
 turate it, though it still manifests alkaline 
 properties. 
 
 12. Double salts, formerly called triple 
 salts, are composed of one acid and two 
 bases, of two acids and one base, or of two 
 different acids and two different bases. 
 
 13. Native xiiltx are mineral bodies, re- 
 sembling precious stones or gems in their 
 external character, and so named to dis- 
 tinguish them from artificial salts. 
 
 14. Sulplio-snlts consist of compounds, 
 both of which contain sulphur. 
 
 15. Hiilniil naltx are compounds of me- 
 tals with bodies, such as chlorine, iodine, 
 <tc., but not containing oxygen and sul- 
 phur. 
 
 10. Snl-s(dtn, or neutral salts, are those 
 in which the excess of oxide does not stand 
 in the relation of base to the acid. 
 
 17. Common salt, or Bay salt, a muriate 
 of soda, is procured, by evaporation, from 
 sea-water, or from the produce of brine 
 springs. 
 
 18. Easentiul urilts are procured from the 
 juices of plants by crystallization. 
 
 19. Fisct/ mi/Is are prepared by calcin- 
 ing, then boiling the matter in water, 
 straining off the liquor, and evaporating all 
 the moisture, when the salt remains, in the 
 form of a powder. 
 
 20. Volatile *lt* are procured princi- 
 pally from animal substances, or the fer- 
 mented parts of plants. 
 
 $nl <il>ni>itliii. Salt of wormwood, or the 
 sub carhonas potassw. 
 
 Sal sEyi/ittiacitm. Egyptian salt, or the 
 nitras potassic. 
 
 [Snl tteratii*. A salt of potassn betwen 
 a carbonate and bicarbonate.]
 
 SAL 
 
 391 
 
 SAL 
 
 Sal ulcmlirotli . A compound muriate 
 of mercury and ammonia. 
 
 Sul alkaUnus vulatilli. Volatile alka- 
 line salt, or the sub-carbonas ammonite. 
 
 Sul amnioitiaciim. Sal ammoniac; so 
 called frnm it;- having been once manufac- 
 tured in Egypt, near the temple of Jupi- 
 ter Amuinti; sometimes contracted into 
 tnliniiie; it is the murias ammoniae. 
 
 Sttl ammoin'acnm acetatiim, or liqttidinn, 
 or regetabile. Acetated, or liquid, or ve- 
 getable, salt of ammonia; tbe liquor am- 
 monia? acetatis. 
 
 Sal animonincum fixnm. Fixed salt of 
 ammonia, or the caleii ehloridum. 
 
 Sal ammoniac-urn martiale. Martial salt 
 of ammonia, or the ferrum ammoniacum. 
 
 Sul nmmoniocMwi secret nm. Secret salt 
 of ammonia, or the sulphas amr.ionia?, so 
 called by its discoverer, Glauber. 
 
 Snl nmmoniacnnt vula tile. Volatile salt 
 of ammonia, or the sub-carbonas ammo- 
 nia?. 
 
 S'il Atiglictim, Epsom salt, or the sul- 
 jhiis magnesia. 
 
 Sal antimnnii. Salt of antimony, or the 
 Antimonium tartarizatum. 
 
 S'il aqiHtrniH rel htcidum. Salt of wa- 
 ter, or the shining salt, or the ultras po- 
 
 tasHB. 
 
 Sn! arytnti. Salt of silver, lunar caus- 
 tic, or the nitras argenti. 
 
 Kul iiitri philoiophicHi*, The bi-sulphate 
 of potash, or sal enixuin. 
 
 Sal catharticui umui-ni, or AnyHrniino. 
 Bitter, or English, purging salt, Epsom 
 salt, or the sulphas magnesia}. 
 
 Sal eathnrtictu fi/nnbi-ri. Glauber's 
 purging salt, or the sulphas sodae. 
 
 Sul t'hafyliis. Salt of iron, or the sul- 
 phas ferri. 
 
 Sul eommuHf, or culinare, common or 
 culinary salt; the murias soda}, or chlo- 
 ride of sodium. 
 
 S<il corn it cervi volatile. Volatile salt 
 of hartshorn, or the sub-carbonas ammo- 
 nia*. 
 
 Sul de dnobns. The sulphas potassa?, 
 formerly called fixed nitre, sal polyehrest, 
 Ac. 
 
 Sal (lifjtHtinis. Digestive salt, or the 
 murias soda;. 
 
 Sal iJiyestifiit Si/lfii. Digestive saJt of 
 Sylvius, cir the acetas potassa?. 
 
 S"! iliiirctirim. Diuretic salt, or the 
 acetas potassae. 
 
 X'i/ Ktifj-tnn. The bi-sulphate of potash, 
 or sal auri philosophicum. 
 
 Sul enne.titiiile vini. Essential salt of 
 wine, or the acetas potassa?. 
 
 Sol f'liitiion, vel fo#*ilis. P'ountain, or 
 Dossil salt, or the murias soda*. 
 
 8ul gemma, vel marinus. Rock or sea 
 
 slt, or the murias soda?, also called sal 
 fossilis, or fossil salt. 
 
 Sal genista. Salt of broom, obtained 
 by burning the broom plant. 
 
 Sul Gliniberi. Glauber's salt, or the 
 sulphas soda?. 
 
 St litrbunim, tcl platnrum. Salt of 
 herbs, or of plants, or the sub-carbcuaa 
 potassK. 
 
 Sal ni'irtis. Martial salt, salt of iron, or 
 the sulphas ferri. 
 
 Sul niar/ix iiiuriatlciim nublimatinn. Sub- 
 limated muriatic salt of iron, or the fer- 
 rum ammonintum. 
 
 Sul merctirii. Salt of mercury, lunar 
 caustic, or the nitras argenti. 
 
 Sol microciinniii-iini. Mic-rocosmic salt, 
 or triple phosphate of soda and am- 
 monia. 
 
 Sul miraliilii Gluubcri. Glauber's salt, 
 or the sulphas smla?. 
 
 S<il iiiiii-iniii-iis. Muriatic salt, or the 
 murias soda?. 
 
 Sal per/atiim, or mfrabile per/atiim. 
 The phosphas sodae, or tasteless purging 
 salts. 
 
 Sil polyrhrrsftifi (Glaseri). Polychrest 
 salt nf <;iaser, or tbe sulphas potassn? CIMII 
 gulphare. 
 
 Sul f>i,li/<-J,i-entnt (Selynetti). Polychresf 
 salt of SeigiH-ttc, or the soda tarturixata. 
 
 ,V<i/ pi-ifin lla, or cryiitril mineral . The 
 nitrns potassa*. cast into cakes or round 
 balls, after fusion. 
 
 S"l i-iipi-lleiitii. Roehelle salt, salt of 
 Seigncttf, or the soda tartarizata. 
 
 ,W Sniiinil. Salt of lead, or the ncetac 
 plurohi. 
 
 S"l xi'ilatiritm Hninbi-ryi. Sedative salt 
 of lloml erg, or boraeic acid. 
 
 S'i! Scid/itzeHxe. Epsom salt, or the 
 sulpha-' magnesite. 
 
 Sul *w/(e. Salt of soda, or the subcar- 
 botias soda?. 
 
 Sul siicc >' f. Salt of amber, or the 
 ncidum succinieum. 
 
 Sal tartari. Salt of tartar; an old ap- 
 pellsition for the carbonas potassa? puris- 
 simus; but applied to the sub-carbonas 
 poinssa?. 
 
 Sal tvyetabilis. Vegetable salt, or the 
 tartra potassa?. 
 
 Sal vitrioli. Salt of vitriol, :r the sul 
 plias zinci. I 
 
 Sal volatile. Volatile salt, or the sub- 
 carbonas ammonia?. 
 
 Sul vnhitile salin ammoniac!. Volatile 
 salt of sal ammoniac, or the sub-carbonaj 
 ammonia 1 . 
 
 Suit, arsenical neutral, of Mac^ner. Tin 
 super-arsenias potassa?. 
 
 Sail, bay. The sodii ehloridum, as pro- 
 cured by solar evaporation.
 
 SAL 
 
 395 
 
 SAL 
 
 Salt, culinary, or common. The sodii 
 ehloridum, or muriate of soda. 
 
 Suit, fflrifmje of Sylvius. Regenerated 
 eea salt, or the murins potassse. 
 
 Salt, fusible. The phopphas <ammonia3. 
 
 Salt, fusible, of urine. The triple phos- 
 phate of soda and ammonia. 
 
 Suit, green. The name given by the 
 workmen, in the mines of Wieliczka, to 
 the upper stratum of native suit, which is 
 rendered impure by a mixture of clay. 
 
 Suit, marine argillaceous. The murins 
 aluminac. 
 
 Salt, nitrous ammoniacal. The nitras 
 Rinmoniae. 
 
 Silt of benzoin. Ben zoic acid. 
 
 Suit of canal. The sulphas magnesiae. 
 
 Suit of colcothar. The sulphas ferri. 
 
 Suit of lemon*, essential. Salt of sorrel, 
 or the super-oxalas potassse. 
 
 Suit of S'.edlitz. Dr. Grew's salt, or the 
 sulphas magnesia*. 
 
 Salt of tar;ar. The earbonas potassae, 
 formerly fixed nitre, mild vegetable alkali, 
 and sub.-arbonate of potash. 
 
 Salt of wisdom. A compound muriate 
 of mercury and ammonia. 
 
 Salt-petre. Sal petraj. Literally, rock 
 salt; nitre, or the nitras potassie. 
 
 Slt, sedative. Borncic acid. 
 
 Saft, spirit of. Muriatic acid. 
 
 Kilt, milphnreom, of Stahl. The sul- 
 phite of potitss. 
 
 [SALAAM CONVULSION. A peculiar 
 form of convulsion occuring in children, 
 nd characterized by repeated bobbings of 
 the head forwards.] 
 
 SALACITY (salar, salacious). The na- 
 tural orgnsinus of the sexual system. 
 
 SALEP. The prepared and dried tu- 
 bers of several Orchideous plant, fiicli- 
 c/ciions nalcp is prepared from the Orchis 
 mascula. Orchis latif'olia, <tc. Oriental sah-p 
 is the produce of other Orchideic. The 
 pnlep of Cachmere is said to be procured 
 from a species of Kulophia. 
 
 SA'LEP, OTAHE'ITE. Anothername 
 for Tacca starch or Tahiti arrowroot. 
 
 SA'LIA NEUTRA ET MK'DIA. 
 The alkaline and earthy salts ; n. class of 
 medicinal substances including the neu- 
 tral and indifferent combinations of the 
 alkalies and earths with acids, as well as 
 .lome of the acidulous or supersalts of the 
 alkalies. 
 
 SALICACE^E (tali*, the willow). The 
 AVillow tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
 Trees or shrubs with leaves alternate ; 
 fl'iivera achlamydeous, amentaceous; nvn- 
 riinii superior, 1 or 2-celled ; fruit coria- 
 ceous ; nefilt indefinite, comose. 
 
 SALICAKI7E. The Loosestrife tribe 
 sf Dicotyledonous plants. Herbs wilh 
 
 leaven opposite, entire; flowers polypota- 
 lous; calyx tubular ; stamens perigynous ; 
 carpellu concrete ; and a superior ovarium 
 with several cells. 
 
 SALICIN (salif, the willow). A ve- 
 geto-alkali found in about fourteen species 
 of Salix, and eight species of Populus. 
 
 SALICYL. The hypothetical radical of 
 the salieyloiis and snlvcilic acids, Ac. 
 
 SALICY'LIC ACID. An acid obtained 
 by the action of fused potassa on salicine. 
 
 SALICY'LIMIDE. A compound of 
 salicylous acid, occurring in the form of 
 golden yellow brilliant prisms. Anotl.ci 
 compound has been named salicylamifte, 
 and is procured in colourless prismatia 
 crystals. 
 
 SALIFIABLE BASE (sal, a salt; flo, 
 to become). A substance which forms defi- 
 nite compounds with an acid, and which, 
 when liquid, or in a state of solution, has 
 an alkaline reaction. The acid, of what- 
 ever kind, was denominated by Lavoisier, 
 the xali ft/ing principle. 
 
 SALINE (sal, salt). That which con- 
 tains salt, or is of the nature of salt. 
 
 [Saline mixture; neutral mixture. Sec 
 E/erfeieitit/ Di an (/fit.] 
 
 SALIRE'TIN. A yellowish-white pow- 
 der, with the character of a re^-in, obtain- 
 ed by boiling salicin with dilute sulphuric 
 or hydrochloric acid. 
 
 SALIVA (oiaAof). The insipid, trans- 
 parent, viscous liquid, secreted by the 
 salivary glands, principally the parotid, 
 and discharged into the mouth by the duct 
 of Steno. 
 
 [SALIVARY CALCULI. Concretions 
 which form in the salivary glands or their 
 excretory ducts.] 
 
 SALIVARY GLANDS. The name of 
 three glands, situated on each side of the 
 face behind and beneath the lower jaw, for 
 the purpose of secreting and excreting the 
 saliva. They are the parotid, the siib- 
 majrHlary, and the fiib-li'iii/na/ glands. 
 
 SALIVATION. Ptyalwm. Augmented 
 secretion of the mucous follicles of the 
 mouth and salivary glands, accompanied 
 with tenderness and inflammation of the. so 
 parts. 
 
 SALIX. The Willow; a genus of plants 
 [of the natural order Salicucew], whose 
 barks in many cases possess great bitter- 
 ness, combined with nstringency, nnd have 
 1 been employed as substitutes for cinchona. 
 [The pharmaccpoeuil name for the bark of 
 
 Salix alba.] 
 
 [Sali-r alba. Common European, or 
 white willow; the burk of which is tonic 
 and astringent, and has liecii employed at 
 n substitute for Cinchona. Various other 
 European species of Sulix, as S.infiifa, S
 
 SAL 
 
 396 
 
 SAN 
 
 Jtiissdliana, S. purpnno., S. petandi'ir, and 
 our native species S. niyra, S. eriocepl.ula., 
 S. com '/ "era, Ac., probably possess similar 
 aiedical properties.] 
 
 SALOO'P. Sassafras tea flavoured 
 with milk and -.ugar. 
 
 SALPINGO-(<ra>Ti}'|,<r.iX7r<yys,atube). 
 A term applied, in combination with others, ; 
 to the levator palati inollis, in consequence j 
 of this muscle arising from the Eustachian 
 tube. See Stuphylinus. 
 
 1 8alpi<tgo-pharyngeut. That part of 
 the palato-pharyngeus which arises from 
 th mouth of the Eustachian tube. 
 
 '2. Sulpi^ya-sfapliyliniii (ara^vXri, uvula). 
 The nanae given by some writers to the 
 peristcipcylinus '.nternus. 
 
 SALSEPAR'N. Th.e name given by 
 Thubeuf to smitaciii, a principle of sarsa- 
 parilla. 
 
 SALSOLA";E<E. Salt-worts; a family 
 of plants co'itaining A large quantity of 
 alkali, combined with an organic base, as 
 the lialophi;i'.i, beet, spinach, Ac. 
 
 [SALT. A compound, in definite pro- 
 portions, of an acid with an alkali, earth 
 or metallic oxide.] 
 
 SALTPETRE. Salpetra. Nitre, or the 
 nitrate of p >tash. See Nitre. 
 
 SALVATELLA (salvo, to preserve). 
 A vein of the foot, the opening of which 
 was said to preserve health, and to cure 
 melancholy. 
 
 SALVE. A popular term for an oint- 
 ment, cerate, Ac. 
 
 [SALVIA. The pharmaeopoeial name 
 or the leaves of Silvia officinal!*, a genus 
 of plants of the natural ordar Labiatae.] 
 
 [1. Salefn nfficinalis. Sage. A plant, 
 principally used as a condiment. It is 
 aromatic, and slightly tonic and astringent. 
 The leaves are the officinal portion ; and 
 an infusion of them is sometimes given as 
 a carminative, and is often used as a gargle 
 in sore throat.] 
 
 [SAMADERA. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Simarubaceae.] 
 
 [S'tmadera fiiflica. A species which 
 furnishes the Niepa bark, in some esteem 
 as a febrifuge.] 
 
 SAMARA. A two or more celled supe- 
 rior fruit, bordered by wing-like expan- 
 sions, as in Elm, Ash. Sycamore, Ac. 
 
 SA.MBUCl'S NIGRA. Common Elder, 
 a European Caprifoliaceous plant, the 
 Jl-ncers of which are used for making 
 elder-flower water, nnd elder ointment; 
 the berrif* for elder wine, and their in- 
 spissated juice for elder rob. 
 
 [Our indigenous species, S. Ganadenst'g, 
 possesses the same properties as the Euro- 
 pean. The flowers are diaphoretic; the 
 l.trries are said to bo alterative, diapho- 
 
 retic, and laxative; the inner bark hydro- 
 gogue cathartic, and also emetic in large 
 doses; and the juice of the root, diuretic.] 
 SA'MOVY ISINGLASS. A variety 
 of isinglass procured from the Russian 
 fish gam. The Russians, having no article, 
 make an adjective of som by adding uvy, 
 and then pronounce it samovy, although 
 they spell it soniory. 
 
 SAND BATH. Balneum arena. A bath, 
 in which a quantity of sand is interposed 
 between the fire and the vessel intende 
 to be heated. 
 
 SANDAL WOOD. Bed Sander*' icood 
 The wood of the Ptcrocarpns santaliiin*. 
 The term x<tnd<d has been supposed to be 
 a corruption of cb.and.ama, the name by 
 which the wood is known in Timor. 
 
 SANDARACH. Juniper resin. A resin 
 obtained from a coniferous plant called 
 Callitris qitadrivtilcis, and used for var- 
 nishes. In the state of powder it consti- 
 tutes pounce. 
 
 SANDERS' BLUE. Ultramarine ashei. 
 The residue left after the extraction of 
 ultramarine, the resinous cement being 
 burned away and the ashes washed. 
 
 SA'NDIVER. Glasf-gall. A saline 
 scum which rises to the surface of the 
 melted glass in the melting pot, contain- 
 ing the sulphates of soda and of lime, Ac. 
 [SANDORICUM. A genus of plants 
 of the natural order Meliaceae.] 
 
 [Saudoricwn Ind>cnm. An East Indian 
 species, the root of which is aromatic, and 
 is used in leucorrha-a.] 
 
 [SANGAREE. A beverage made of 
 wine or porter, with water, sugar, and nut- 
 meg.] 
 
 i SANGUIFICATION (sangnig, blood; 
 fin, to become). The process by which 
 the chyle is converted into blood. 
 
 [SANGOINARIA CANADENSIS. 
 Sanguinaria. Ph. U. S. Blood root, puc- 
 coon. An indigenous Papaveraceous plant, 
 the rhizoma of which is an acrid stimu- 
 lating emetic, and narcotic. It has been 
 principally employed in pulmonary affec- 
 tions and rheumatism. It is also ujed as 
 an escharotic to fungous surfaces The 
 dose of the powder, as an emetic, is from 
 gr. x. to gr. xx.] 
 
 SANGUINARINA. A brittle, yellow, 
 and tasteless powder, obtained from the 
 root of the Snnguinaria Canadensis. It 
 instantly excites sneezing, and, in an 
 atmosphere containing a small quantity 
 of acid vapours, immediately assumes a red 
 colour. 
 
 [SANGUINEOUS (angws, blood.) 
 Bloody ; appertaining to the blood.] 
 
 SANGUIS. Blood ; the fluid which cir- 
 culates in the heart, arteries, and veins.
 
 SAN 
 
 397 
 
 SAR 
 
 SA'NGUIS DRACO'NIS. A resinous 
 substance procured from plants of diffe- 
 rent families. See Dragon's Blood. 
 
 SANGUISUGA (sanynis, blood; sugo, 
 to suck). The blood-sucking leech, an 
 aninititse animal, the /3o7AAa of the Greeks, 
 the liirndo of the Romans. The species 
 most commonly employed are 
 
 1. Sanyiiiaiiga officinal!*. The officinal 
 or green leech, imported from Bourdeaux, 
 Lisbon, and Hamburgh. 
 
 2. Snng'ilsvgn medicinal!*. The true 
 English or speckled leech ; a rare species; 
 imported from Hamburgh. Each species 
 comprises several varieties. 
 
 [Fty many zoologists these two are re- 
 garded as mere varieties of the same spe- 
 cies. The medicinal leech of America is 
 jescribcd by Mr. Say under the name of 
 Ifintdo decora. It makes a less deep and 
 smaller incision than the European leech, 
 and is preferable fur application to very 
 vascular parts, as there is less risk from 
 hemorrhage.] 
 
 [SANICLE. Common name for Sani- 
 ettfa Warylandiea.] 
 
 [SANICULA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Umbellifera.] 
 
 [Saiiicula tfarylandica. Sanicle ; black 
 snake-root. An indigenous plant, the root 
 of which has been given in intermittent 
 fever and in cholera.] 
 
 SANIES. A thin, serous, fetid matter, 
 discharged from unhealthy sores. 
 
 [SANITARIUM. An institution in a 
 salubrious situation, for confirming the re- 
 covery of convalescents from disease, or 
 for improving the health of valetudina- 
 rians ; it has also been used synonymously 
 with hospital, or an institution for the 
 treatment of the sick.] 
 
 SA'NTALIN. A peculiar dark-red 
 colouring matter procured from the Plern- 
 aarfiin Sunta/inni, or Three-leaved Ptero- 
 carpus, a leguminous plant of Coromandel 
 nnd Ceylon. 
 
 [SANTA LUM. RedSaunders; the Phar- 
 macopoeiiil name for the wood of I'terarnr- 
 pn* Sautalinn*, a genus of plants of the 
 ntttural order Santalacese.] 
 
 R. S. album. White Saunders. An East 
 Tndiitn species, growing also in South Ame- 
 rica. It is esteemed in India as refreshing 
 and u?eful in remitting fevers, gonorrhoea, 
 Ac.] 
 
 [2. S. freyeinetiannm. Yellow Saunders. 
 This species grows in the S.-indwich Islands, 
 the Marquesas, Ac., and supplies thesandnl 
 wood so valued by the Chinese.] 
 
 [SANTOLINA. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Asteracete.] 
 
 [1. SaatoHnn/i-agrantinsim. The flow- 
 ers of this species are very odorous when 
 34 
 
 dry, and are employed in Egypt as a sub. 
 stitute for Chamomilc.] 
 
 [2. Santolina incaiia. This species is 
 used in the south of Europe a;f an anti- 
 spasmodic, tonic and vermifuge.] 
 
 SANTONIN. A crystallizable sub- 
 stance, obtained from the seeds of Arte- 
 misia santonica, or Southernwood. 
 
 SAP. The ascending juice of plants, 
 ns distinguished from the elaborated or 
 descending juice. 
 
 SAP-GREEN. Vert de re We. A col 
 ouring matter, prepared from the expres- 
 sed juice of the lilnnninin Catharticits, or 
 common buckthorn, evaporated to dryness 
 with lime. 
 
 SAPIIE'NA (oaQns, manifest). The 
 name of two coiinpicnonn veins of the lower 
 extremities the f-nternal, which runs along 
 the inner side of the foot, leg, and thigh ; 
 arid the e.rternat, commencing on the outer 
 border of the foot, and terminating in the 
 popliteal vein. 
 
 SAPO. Soap. The term soap is usually 
 applied to the product of the action of 
 alkalis on fixed oils and fats, while thp 
 term plaster is commonly applied to tlio 
 product of the action of oxide of lead on 
 fixed oils and fats. The former is fre- 
 quently termed a soluble soap, while a 
 plaster is denominated an insoluble noap. 
 The term soap is also applied to aJkalino 
 resinabes. 
 
 1. Sapo ditrus. Hard soap, made with 
 sndn and fatty or resinous matters. To 
 this class belong the Cant He soaps, the. 
 almond or medicinal soap of the French, 
 the common soaps of domestic use, and 
 the i/cllow or resin soap. 
 
 2. Sapo m i tills. Soft soap, made with 
 caustic potysh and acid oil or fat. To this 
 class belong the common soft noap, and 
 the olive-oil potash soap of the pharmaco- 
 
 [SAPONARIA OFFICINALIS. Sonp- 
 wort. A planto'f the family CaryophyllaruJB, 
 a decoction nnd extract of which has been 
 used as an alterative in venereal and scro- 
 fulous affections, cutaneous eriif lions, Ac. 
 
 SAPONIFICATIOX (spn, a >ap;/acfo 
 to make). The manufacture of soap; th 
 conversion of any substance into soap. 
 
 tfuponine. A peculiar pr'noiple found 
 in the root of the ffnponaria offlcinali* ; a 
 powerful sternutatory. 
 
 SA'RCINA VENTRI'CULI. A vege- 
 tative growth in the stomach. 
 
 SARCOC A HP (aapl, ffpV. flesh ; <t,iprrA$, 
 fruit). The flesh of fruits ; the fleshy sub- 
 stance which, in' the peach, lies between 
 the epicarp, or skin, and the endocnrp, r 
 stone. 
 
 [SARCOCELE. See .SV.r.J
 
 SAR 
 
 398 
 
 SAS 
 
 [SARCOCOLIA. See Sarx.] 
 [Sarcocollin. A peculiar substance ob- 
 tained from sareocolla.] 
 
 [SARCOLRMMA (napf. flesh ; X W n. a 
 coat). The delicate tubular sheath which 
 binds together the elements of muscular 
 fibre. It is distinct from the areolar tis- 
 sue, which binds the fibres into fasciculi.] 
 SARCOMA O>,,|. flesh). The name 
 formerly given to all excrescences which 
 had the consistence of flesh. 
 
 SARCO'PTES IIO'MIXIS. The name 
 given by Ilnspail to the Acarns scabiei, or 
 itch-insect. It is a parasite belonging to 
 the class Arachnida, or spiders, and is 
 therefore an articulated animal, not an in- 
 sect. 
 
 SA'RCOSINE (oafa flesh). A basic 
 substance obtained by boiling kreatine 
 with hydrate of baryta. 
 
 [SARCOUS. Fleshy. Sarcotis elements. 
 A name given by Bowman to the elemen- 
 tary or primitive particles, which by 
 uniting, form the mass of muscular fibre.] 
 SA UDONIC. A term applied to a con- 
 vul.-ive kind of laiit/fiter, which, according 
 to the ancients, was occasioned by inflam- 
 mation or wounds of the diaphragm. 
 Virgil has "Sardois amarior herbis ;" this 
 Sardinian plant was perhaps a species of 
 ranunculus, the juice of which, when 
 drunk, produced madness, together with 
 distortions of the face, so peculiar as to 
 resemble laughter. 
 
 SARMENTUM. The name given by 
 Linnaeus and others to that modification 
 of the aerial stem called a runner. 
 
 [SARRACENIA. Side-saddle plant. 
 Fly-trap. A genus of plants of the natural 
 order Sarraceniacese.] 
 
 [Sarraceiiia flava, 1 Two species 
 
 [Sarraceuia variolarig. ] indigenous to 
 
 the Southern States, the roots of which are 
 
 stimulating tonic, and are believed to be 
 
 efficacious in dyspepsia.] 
 
 [SARSA. A synonyme of sarsaparilla.] 
 SARSAPARILLA (zarzaparilla, Span- 
 ish, from zarzn, a bramble, and pc.rilln, a 
 vine). Sttrza. The roots of several spe- 
 cies of Smilar. The following varieties 
 occur in the market : 
 
 1. Jamaica sarsaparilla. Red-bearded 
 sarsaparilla, perhaps the root of the Smiln.r 
 iifficiiHilis. Its bark has a red tint, and 
 its roots are furnished with numerous 
 fibrous rootlets called the beard. It is 
 imported in bundles of spirally-folded 
 roots, and is hence called sarsaparilla 
 rotunda. 
 
 2. Brazilian sarsnparilla. Lisbon, Por- 
 tugal, or Rio Negro sarsaparilla, said to 
 be the root of the Smilax nypJiilitico. It 
 is brought ovur unfolded, with its roots 
 
 tied in bundles in a parallel direction, r.d 
 hence called sarnapnrilla longa. 
 
 3. L>masnrsapari/ln. Formerly brought 
 from Lima, now from Valparaiso ; proba- 
 bly the root of the Smilax officiualis. It 
 is imported folded. 
 
 4. Hunditrax sc-rsaparilla. Mealy sar- 
 saparilla, so terniod from the mealy appear- 
 ance which it presents when broken ; 
 probably the root of the Smilax officinalis. 
 It is imported folded. [This is the variety 
 most used in the United States.] 
 
 5. Vcra Cruz tareaparilla. The root 
 of the Smilax nied-ica. It is imported 
 unfolded. Pereira. 
 
 SARTORIUS (sartor, a tailor). The 
 muscle by means of which the tailor 
 crosses his legs. It arises from the spinous 
 process of the ilium, and is inserted into 
 the inner tubercle of the head of the tibia, 
 
 SARX (aap!-, aapxos). Flesh; the mus- 
 cular parts of animals. 
 
 1. Surco-cele (Kfi\>j, a tumour). A fleshy 
 enlargement of the testis, also called her- 
 nia carnosa. 
 
 2. Sarcn-colln (<roXXa, glue). The con- 
 crete juice of the Pciicea sarct>ci>/ta, n 
 native plant of Africa, so named from its 
 supposed power of agglutinating wounds. 
 [It is said to be purgative.] 
 
 3. Sarco-derm (Aip/ia, skin). The name 
 given by some botanists to the parenchymt 
 of fruits. 
 
 4. Sarcoma. Saroosis. A fleshy tumour 
 [SARZA. An officinal synonyme ol 
 
 Sarsaparilla.] 
 
 SASSAFRAS WOOD. The wood ol 
 the SoMafrat offlcinale, a tree of the ordei 
 Laiiracea. The beverage called satnnp 
 consists of sassafras tea, flavoured with 
 milk and sugar. 
 
 Sassafras nnt. The seeds of somt 
 Lauraceous plant, said to be a species of 
 Nectandra, 
 
 [Sassafras mediiffa. The pith of th 
 stems of Lam-its Sassafras. By macera- 
 tion in water it yields a mucilage which 
 is useful as a soothing eollyriuni in some 
 inflammations of the eye, and as a drink 
 in irritations of the mucous surfaces, &c. 
 
 [fewq/ra* radirix cortex. Bark of Sas- 
 safras Root. A mild stimulant, sudorific 
 and alterative. It is generally used in 
 combination with sarsaparillaorguaiacum.] 
 
 [SASSAFRID. A name given by 
 Reinch to a peculiar principle obtained by 
 him from the bark of Satvafras <iffii;i>iak.] 
 
 [SASSA GUM. A name given by Gui- 
 bourt to a gum brought from the east.] 
 
 [SASSY BARK. The bark of a species 
 of Erytkrophlevm^ employed by the ntttivet 
 of western Africa ns an crdeal in theil 
 I trials for witchcraft.]
 
 SAS 
 
 399 
 
 SCA 
 
 SASSOLIN. Native boracic acid, found 
 DII the edges of hot springs near Sasse, in 
 liie territory of Florence. 
 
 SATELLITE VEINS. Vena comitts. 
 The veins which accompany the brachial 
 artery sis far ns the bend of the cubit. 
 
 SATURATION (unturo, to satisfy ; from 
 salnr, full). This term is applied in the 
 two following senses, viz. 
 
 1. A fluid, which holds in solution as 
 much of any substance ns it can dissolve, 
 is said to be saturated with it. Thus, 
 water will dissolve about one-third of its 
 weight of common salt, and if more be 
 a.lded it will remain solid. 
 
 2. When two principles, which have 
 un'ted lo form a new body, are in such 
 proportion that neither predominates, they 
 are said to be saturated with each other, 
 or the affinities are said to be sa-tisfied. 
 If otherwise, the predominant principle is 
 said to be sub-saturated, or under-satu- 
 rated, and the other super-saturated, or 
 over-saturated. 
 
 [SATUREJA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Labiatse.] 
 
 [1. Saturejd hortensit. Summer savory. 
 An European plant, cultivated in gardens 
 as a culinary herb. It is a carminative 
 stimulant.] 
 
 [2. Patureja montana. Winte, vavory. 
 Also cultivated in gardens, and has similar 
 properties with the preceding species.] 
 
 SATU'RNI EXTRA'CTUM. Goulard's 
 Extract; the dincetate of lead. 
 
 SATURNUS. The ancient designation 
 of lead, from the planet of that name. 
 
 SATYRI'ASIS (xHtt/nis, a satyr). Las- 
 civious madness. As it occurs in males, 
 it is the siityi-idniii fiu-e.ns of Cullen ; as it 
 occurs in females, it is the nymphomania 
 fiiribuitdn of Sauvages. 
 
 SAUE'RKRAUT. Fermented cab- 
 bage ; esteemed for its anti-scorbutic pro- 
 perties. 
 
 [SAURIA (itatpa, a lizard). An order 
 of the class Reptilia, comprising the lizard 
 tribe, the crocodile, Ac.] 
 
 SA'VIN. The Jniiiperiig sabiiin, a co- 
 niferous plant, the officinal parts of which 
 are the young branches with their leaves. 
 600 Snbinap, Folio. 
 
 SAXI'FRAGA (srurnm, a stone, franyn, 
 t-> break). Lithoiitlirypticn. Pliny's term 
 for medicines which counteract the for- 
 mation of calculus in the urinary bladder. 
 They are commonly called niiti/iihics, or 
 simply lilhics. 
 
 [SAXIFRAGE. Sxifray<t. See Pirn- 
 pinc//<i laxifraqa,] 
 
 SAXON'Y BLUE. An intensely deep 
 blue, imparted by dyeing with sulphate of 
 Indigo. [See Blue.] 
 
 SCAB (ncnlo, to stratch). A hard sub- 
 stance, formed by a concretion of the Hind 
 discharged from superficial ulcerations. 
 
 SCABIES (scabo, to scratch). An erup- 
 tion of minute pimples, occurring chiefly 
 between the fingers and in the flexures of 
 the joints, terminating in scabs. It is 
 called, popularly, in English, itch. 
 
 [SCABIOSA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Dipsacere.] 
 
 [1. Scabiosa urrensig. Common field 
 scabious. This plant has a bitter sub- 
 astringent taste, and was formerly employ- 
 ed in some leprous affections, Ac.] 
 
 [2. Scubi'osii Hucciifi. Devil's-bit sca- 
 bious. This has similar properties with the 
 preceding species.] 
 
 [SCABIOUS. The herb of En' ; /eron he- 
 teraphyf/HiH and E. Philatlelphicinii.] 
 
 SCABROUS. Rough ; covered with hard, 
 short projections from the cuticle. 
 
 SCALA. Literally, a ladder, or a flight 
 of stairs. Hence 
 
 Scnlce of the cochlea. The two cavities 
 which result from the presence of the la- 
 mina spiralis, or spiral septum of the coch- 
 lea. They are, in fact, two halves of a 
 canal, and are separately designated as the 
 scaln tyi/>aiii and the scal<t vettibnli. 
 
 SCALE'NUS (<r/cXni'ds, a geometrical 
 figure with three unequal sides). The 
 name of two muscles, the anticus and the 
 ponticiiK, which bend the head and neck, 
 Ac. Tl ey arise from the transverse pro- 
 cesses of the vertebras of the neck, and are 
 inserted into the first and second ribs. 
 
 SCALL. An old English term, derived 
 from the Saxon scl, or urea/a, used much 
 in the same sense as the word scale. 
 
 Dry Scall is the psoriasis of Bateman ; 
 moist or humid scull, the impetigo of the 
 same writer. 
 
 SCALPEL (icafpo, to scrape). Origi- 
 nally a raspatory, or instrument for scrap- 
 ing diseased bones, Ac. The term now 
 signifies a common straight knife, used in 
 surgery. 
 
 SCA'LPRIFORM (watpnim, a knife, 
 forma, likeness). A designation of ihe 
 incisor teeth of the rodentia, which, by 
 deficiency of the enamel on one side, pre- 
 sent a cutting edge, like that of a knife. 
 
 SCAMMONIA. Scammony; x term 
 applied by pharmacologists to purgative 
 resinous substances obtained from plants 
 of the orders Coiivolvulaceee and Atc^epiu- 
 dacete. 
 
 1. Virgin tcnmmony. Laerymn, or -a- 
 perior Aleppo, scammony ; the product- of 
 the C'lticiilrnliit Scaninuiia. Scnmmony 
 of inferior quality occurs in commerce, 
 under the names of aecinnln and thinfu. 
 
 2. French or Monlpeilirr Svatiiiiiniiy.
 
 SCA 
 
 400 
 
 SCI 
 
 [Factitious Scammony.] A substance made 
 in the south of Failure, with the expressed 
 juice of Cynnnchuai M~>m>peU<tcum, mixed 
 with different resins and other purgative 
 substances. 
 
 [SCAMMONIUM. Seammony. The 
 pharmacopoeia] rnune for the concrete 
 juice of the root of Coticulculut Scanimo- 
 
 [SCAXDIX CEREFOLIUM. A syno- 
 nyme of Anthi-iscns cerefoliunt.] 
 
 SCAPHA (<rxu0;, a skiff: from a<c<i'ir>, to 
 bollow). A boat made of a hollowed tree. 
 Hence, the term is applied to 
 
 1. The depression of the outer ear 
 which separates the two roots of the anti- 
 helix. 
 
 2. The nodose Imidnge ; a double-head- 
 ed roller, employed for stopping haemor- 
 rhage, or for securing the compress after 
 the performance of arteriotomy in the 
 temples. 
 
 SCAPHOIDES (win, a skiff; rffof, 
 likeness). Resembling a scapha, or skiff; 
 the designation of a bone of the carpus, 
 and of the tarsus ; and synonymous with 
 the term nnciciilm; as applied to the fossa 
 which separates the two roots of the anti- 
 helix. 
 
 SCAPTIN. A brown, almost tasteless 
 extractive, procured from the Diijittilis 
 
 SCAPULA. The shoulder-blade. Its 
 upper surface is traversed by the *)iine, 
 or <l(irnnin nciipnlfB, a ridge of bone termi- 
 nating in the acrtiniion, or the point of the 
 shoulder. The flat surface is sometimes 
 Cftlled renter. 
 
 [SCAPULAR. Of, or belonging to, the 
 scapula.] 
 
 8CAB.AB.fiUS. The Beetle. The larvae 
 of this insect, called leelle-ynibs, constitute 
 a variety of anal worms. 
 
 SCARF-SKIN. The epidermis, or out- 
 ermost layer of the skin. 
 
 SCARIFICATION (scarffico, to sca- 
 rify). The making of small incisions, or 
 punctures, for the purpose of abstracting 
 blood, fluid in anasarca, or air in emphy- 
 sema. 
 
 [SC'ARIFICATOR, An instrument for 
 making scarifications. It usually consists 
 in a number of short lancets arranged on 
 pivots in a metalllic box, and so con- 
 structed with springs that all the lancets 
 may be made to instantaneously project, 
 and penetrate the skin over which they are 
 applied.] 
 
 SCARIOUS. Dry, thin, and shrivelled. 
 
 SCARLATINA. "A barbarous term, ap- 
 parently of British origin, which has su- 
 perseded the original and more classical 
 name, ltwndia,<jr Scarlet Fever; or it may 
 
 be from the Italian scarliitrnn, the colour 
 scarlet. It was named by Morton, nnn-liil/i 
 coitfliienlei ; by Hoffman, rulieola >-os>iaHi< ; 
 and by ileberden, /<?//? rnlra. 
 
 SCELOTY1UJE r'Ao S , the leg: rvrfn, 
 commotion). Literally, leg-coinmotion. A. 
 contracted and palsied state of the limbs; 
 an affection supposed to resemble our sea- 
 scurvy. The gcelufyrbf fctinaim of Sail- 
 vages is the *lik!<j pnhy of Mr. Parkin- 
 son. Sauvages speaks of chorea under thu 
 name of sclerntyi be Suncti Viti. 
 
 SCHEELE'S GREEN. A green pig- 
 ment, consisting of the arsenite of copper. 
 See Argfiiicnni. 
 
 SCIIERO'MA ((,/>*,-, dry). A dry in- 
 flammation of the eye. 
 
 SCHIXDYLE'SIS (a^triv^atf, the act 
 of splitting into small pieces, from a^i^u, 
 to cleave). A form of immovable joint. 
 See Afticntiition. 
 
 [SCHISTOCEPIIALUS (a^.Vroj, cleft; 
 Ki<j>u\ti, the head). A name given by 
 Gurlt to a monster having a fissure in its 
 
 [SCHISTOCOMUS to/ffroj, cleft; K 0f - 
 l>o(, the trunk). A monster having a fis- 
 sure in its trunk.] 
 
 [SCHISTOMELUS (^.Vros. cleft: ^os, 
 a limb). A monster whose limbs nre fis- 
 sured.] 
 
 [SCHISTOSOMTJS (^iVro f . cleft: aai>a , 
 the body). A monster in which there is a 
 fissure through the entire extent of the ab- 
 domen, with the lower extremities but 
 s-lightly developed, or entirely deficient.] 
 
 SCHNEIDERIAN MEMBRANE. The 
 pituitary membrane, which secretes the 
 mucus of the nose; so named from Schnei- 
 der, who first described it. 
 
 SCHWE'INFURTH GREEN. Acorn- 
 pound of arsenious acid and oxide of cop- 
 per, resembling Seheele's Green. 
 
 SCIATICA (corrupted from ischiot, de- 
 rived from 'iaxiov, the hip). Hip-gout; in- 
 flammation of the aponeiirotio parts of the 
 glutaai muscles; [neuralgia of the sciatic 
 nerve.] 
 
 SCIATIC NERVE. The termination 
 of the sacral or sciatic plexus; it is the 
 largest of all the nerves. 
 
 SCII.LA MARITIMA. The Sea Onion, 
 or Officinal Squill, a plant of the order Li- 
 liacece. Two kinds of squill occur in com- 
 merce, the ichite and the red, so called from 
 the colour of the scales of the bulb. Squill 
 was used by the Egyptian* under the mys- 
 tic title of the eye of Ti/plion. 
 
 Seillitii>. The bitter active principle of 
 the bulb of the St-i/ln ninn'tiian. 
 
 SCIRRHUS {<rxifil>o(, a fragment of in.ir- 
 ble : a hard tumour). This term was for- 
 merly employed to denote every kind of
 
 SCI 
 
 SCR 
 
 Induration which remained after an attack were formerly esteemed deobstruent and 
 
 of inflammation ; it now denotes the mor- astringent.] 
 
 bid condition which precedes cancer in the SCO'PARINE. A green gelatinous 
 
 ulcerated state. matter obtained from the Cytisu* <tcv,/>- 
 
 SCITAMINE^E. The Ginger tribe of rim, or common broom, 
 monocotyledonous plants. Herbaceous \ [SCOPARIUS. The fresh tops of Cy 
 
 plants with a creeping, often-jointed rhi- linns Scoparius.} 
 
 ; leaves simple, sheathing ; flowers tri- 
 petaloideous ; stamens 3, distinct; ova- 
 rium 3-celled; fruit capsular, 3-celled, 
 many-seeded : seeds with or without an 
 aril I us. 
 
 [SCLEREMA (<nc\>ipbs, hard). Indura- 
 
 tion of the cellular tissue.] 
 SCLERENCEPHALIA 
 
 hard; 
 
 f, the brain). Induration, or hard- 
 
 ening of the brain. 
 SCLERI'ASIS 
 
 of, hard). Sclero- 
 
 ti. A hard tumour, or induration. 
 
 [SCLERO- (<r*A w d$, hard). 
 indicating hardness.] 
 
 A prefix 
 
 SCLEROGEN (c K \r,pot, hard; ytvvau, to 
 produce). The matter of lignitieation 
 which is deposited on the inner surface of 
 the cells of plants, contributing to their 
 thickness. 
 
 SCLEROMA (a K \r,ph. hard). The name 
 given by Chambon to the fibrous bodies 
 sometimes found in the uterus. 
 
 SCLEROPHTHALMIA 
 
 , hard; 
 
 v, the eye). Protrusion of the eye- 
 ball. Inflammation of the eye, attended 
 with hardness. [Ae'tius applies this term 
 to hordeolum. Its signification is unset- 
 tled.] 
 
 SCLERO'TAL (aic\r,pof, hard). A term 
 applied to the ossified part of the eye-cap- 
 eule, commonly in two pieces. 
 
 SCLEROTICA (<r*\>ipis, hard). The 
 dense fibrous membrane which, with the 
 cornea, forms the external tunic of the eye- 
 ball. 
 
 1. Sclerotic-ectome [Sclerectomia] (IKTO- 
 fifi, excision). The removing of a portion 
 of the sclerotic and choro'id coats, for the 
 purpose of forming an artificial pupil. 
 
 2. Srlenttiti*. Sclerotic inflammation. 
 [SCLEROTIUM CLAVIJS. A name 
 
 given by De Cnndolle to Ergot.] 
 
 SCOBS (scabo, to scratch). Any kind 
 of powder or dust, produced by sawing, 
 filing, or boring. Hence we have scobs 
 yuaiiici, the shavings, turnings, or rasp- 
 ings of guaiacum wood. See Storax. 
 
 SCOBS STYRACI'NA. A term ap- 
 plied to the ntyrn.r crtLiiititii of the shops, 
 from its consisting mainly of saw-dust. 
 
 SCOURING DROPS. A preparation 
 for removing grease spots from tilks, con- 
 sisting of distilled essence of lemon, cam 
 phor. and rectified spirit. 
 
 SCORBUTUS. Scurvy. This is a bar 
 barous term, probably derived from th 
 Sclavonic word scorb, with a Latin termi- 
 nation. Pcorbutus has also been termed 
 gingfbrachium and gitiyipedrim, from its 
 affecting the gums, arms, nnd legs, and it 
 i usually distinguished by a set of symp- 
 toms designated by the term )nttrcn<-int. 
 
 SCORIA (axopia, from OKW/I, excrement). 
 The scum or dross of metals ; the refuse or 
 useless part of any snlislance; excrement. 
 
 SCOTO'M A' (oK6Tos, darkness). PI. 
 Srntiiniuta. Dark appearances before the 
 eyes; an affection attendant upon various 
 organic diseases of the head. Blind head- 
 ache. Nervous fainting-fit. 
 
 SCOTT'S ACID BATH. A bath of di- 
 luted aqua rcgia, employed by the late 
 Dr. Scott as a remedy for jaundice. The 
 aqua regia should be compounded of threo 
 parts in measure of muriatic acid, and two 
 of nitric acid ; and in preparing them for 
 use, a pint of the combined acid is to be 
 mixed with the same measure of water. 
 The acid bath is to consist of three ounces 
 of this diluted acid to every gallon of 
 
 SCROBICULATE (scrobievlus, a. small 
 depression). Having numerous small ir- 
 regular pits or depressions. 
 
 SCROBICULUS CORDIS (dim. of 
 scroll*, a depression). The pit of the- 
 stomach ; the slight depression observed 
 just before the ensiform cartilage. 
 
 SCROFULA (ticrofu, a sow). A disease 
 principally characterized by a chronic 
 swelling of the absorbent glands, which 
 tend very slowly to imperfect suppuration. 
 It is more classically called Htrntiiti ; by 
 the French, ecrouelles, which is to be found 
 corrupted, in Scotland, into the t-rtieln ; by 
 the Germans, der kropft, from the swelling 
 under the chin; and by the English, the 
 kitty's evil. 
 
 Fanciful denvntitm. The Greeks termed 
 
 the disease Chiiiran 
 
 See St'-n.r. 
 SCOLIO'SIS 
 
 (, diminutive of 
 
 o!j;o{, a sow). Dr. Forbes conjectured 
 t, crooked). Crook- that ''the smooth, rounded, conglomerated 
 
 edness ; distortion of the vertebral column; ' swellings of the submaxillary glands, to 
 
 rachitis. 
 
 | which the term wan at first restricted, 
 
 [SCOLOPENDRUM OFFICINARUM. ' suggested the niune from their fanciful 
 Hart's-tongue. A fern, the leaves of which resemblance to a litter of young pigs lyinij 
 34*
 
 SCR 
 
 402 
 
 SEB 
 
 huddled together, or even from the form 
 U F a single swelling, bearing some resem- 
 blance in its rounded outline to the animal. 
 This notion may seem to derive greater 
 plausibility from the fact, that the Greeks 
 actually gave the same name of a young 
 pig (^o(/,af) to small rocks just rising 
 above the surface of the sea, from their 
 fancied resemblance to the back of a pig 
 when swimming; and it may not be alto- 
 gether irrelevant to add, that the swelling 
 produced by a blow upon the face or head 
 s vulgarly termed "a motive." 
 
 [6CROFULOUS. Affected with, or re- 
 lating to, scrofula.] 
 
 SCROPHULARIACEvE. The Figwort 
 tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Herba- 
 ceous plants with leaven opposite; flowers 
 irregular, unsyuimetrical ; stamens 2 or 4, 
 didynamous ; fruit capsular; seeds albu- 
 minous. 
 
 [SCROPHULARIA. A genus of plants 
 of the natural order Scrophulariaccae.] 
 [1. S. laiiceolnta, } These are in- 
 [2. S. Marylundica. \ digenous species, 
 used in poultices and fomentations, and 
 esteemed soothing and vulnerary.] 
 
 3. Scropkularia iiodosa. Knotty-rooted 
 I" _ wort. The tuberous root was formerly 
 UM;I! in scrofula, and from this circum- 
 stance the name originated. 
 
 [SCROTAL. Belonging to the scro- 
 tum.] 
 
 SCROTUM. A leathern bag. A col- 
 lective term for tho envelopes of the testes, 
 consisting of the cutaneous envelope, the 
 dartos, the cretnaster muscle, the fibrous 
 coat, and the tunica vaginalis. 
 
 1. Scrotum, cancer of . Chimney-sweep- 
 er's cancer, or the Soot-wart; a peculiar 
 disorder, beginning a. a wart- like ex- 
 crescence, iu the interior part of the 
 scrotum. 
 
 2. Scroto-cele (irijXi;, a tumour). Rup- 
 ture, or hernia, of the scrotum. 
 
 SCRU'PLE (scriipnliim, dim. of scru- 
 pus. a term for a sort of pebble, probably 
 used in counting). A term now used for 
 the third part of a drachm, or the twenty- 
 fourth part of an ounce, in the apothe- 
 caries' division of the troy pound. The 
 icrupulum has also been described as a 
 small pebble, such as found its way be- 
 tween the sandal and the foot, and hence 
 the word has been used to denote a dif- 
 Jii-ii/ti/ or objection. 
 
 [SCUDAMORE'S MIXTURE. Mag- 
 nes. gr. xv. to ^j. : magnes. sulphat. 3J. 
 to 3'J- j ivceti colchici gj. to :jij. : in any 
 agreeable distilled water, and sweetened 
 with any pleasant syrup. It should be 
 repeated at intervals of four, six, or eight 
 bours, according to the freedom of its 
 
 operation nnd the urgency of the srmp- 
 touis. Recommended in gout and rheu- 
 matism. 
 
 [SCULL-CAP. Common name for Scu- 
 tellaria Interifoliri.] 
 
 SCURF, 'fin-fin: Exfoliation of the 
 cuticle : as in furfures capitis, scurf, or 
 dandriff of the head. 
 
 SCURVY. The vernacular term, an- 
 ciently scorbie, for scorbutus. See Scot-- 
 but us. 
 
 SCU'RVY-GRASS. The Corhltaria 
 officiniilii,an European cruciferous plant of 
 an ti- scorbutic properties. 
 
 [SCUTELLARIA. A genus of plants 
 of the natural order Labiataa.] 
 
 [1. Scnlclliiria galericutata. European 
 Scull-cap. This was formerly employed 
 in intermittent?, and externally, to old 
 ulcers; and an infusion of it has lately- 
 been extolled in Epilepsy.] 
 
 [2. S. I1y**npij<ilia, I These species 
 S. inleyriftilia. \ are intensely bit- 
 ter, and may be a useful tonic.] 
 
 [3. Si-ntel/aria laterifuh'a. Scull-cap. 
 An indigenous species, which at one time 
 had great celebrity as a cure for hydro- 
 phobia.] 
 
 SCUTELLUM (dim. of scutum, a shield). 
 Apotkeeiwm. A little shield; a term ap- 
 plied to the little coloured cup or disk, 
 found in the substance of lichens ; it is 
 surrounded by a rim, and contains o^cf, or 
 tubes filled with sporules. 
 
 SCUT1FORM (ocnhtin, a shield, fnnna, 
 likeness). [ScuUite.] Xiplund. Shaped 
 like a shield: a term applied to the carti- 
 lage of the sternum. The knee-pan is 
 sometimes called the o scut if urine. 
 
 SCYBALA ((ritrf/Ja.W, excrement). 
 Small indurated balls or fragments, into 
 which the fasces become converted, after 
 Ions retention in the colon. 
 
 SCYPHO'PHORUS PYXID'ATUS. 
 A lichen constituting the Ciip-iiHifs of the 
 shops : used in hooping-cough. 
 
 [SKA-SIDE BALSAM. Crotoii E/,,H. 
 ten' a.] 
 
 [SKA-SIDE GRAPE. Cocc<,loba uv.. 
 feral 
 
 [SEA-WRACK. Fucus veticulnwt.] 
 
 SEARCHING. The operation of in 
 troducing a metallic instrument, through 
 the urethra, into the bladder, for the pur- 
 pose of ascertaining the presence of a 
 calculus. 
 
 SEBACEOUS (selnm, snet). Suety ; a 
 term applied to follicles which secrete a 
 peculiar oily matter, and are abundant in 
 some parts of the skii , as in the nose, Ac. 
 
 SEBACIC ACID (nebum, lard). An 
 acid obtained from oleic acid, or from an/ 
 of the fats which contain this acid.
 
 SEE 
 
 403 
 
 SEL 
 
 SEBATE. A salt formed by the union 
 of sebacic acid with a salifiable base. 
 
 SECALE CEREALE. Common Rye; 
 ft grass yielding rye-flour, wliic.h is era- 
 ployed in making bread. Pidmeiitum, or 
 jutcultim secalinum, is rye-pottage. 
 
 Secale cornutnm. Spurred rye, or ergot; 
 a disease of the grain, caused by the pre- 
 sence of a parasitic fungus. See Ergota. 
 
 [SECALIN. A name given by Winkler 
 to a volatile alkaloid found by him in Er- 
 got j 
 
 [3ECAMONE. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Asclepiadaceee.] 
 
 [I. Secamone emetica. An East Indian 
 plant, the root of which has emetic proper- 
 ties.] 
 
 [2. Secamone tkvabergii. This species 
 is said to be actively purgative.] 
 
 [SECONDARY. Succeeding to, or su- 
 bordinate tn something else.] 
 
 [1. Secondary amputations. Amputa- 
 tions performed after the immediate effects 
 on the constitution, of the injury requiring 
 it, have passed away.] 
 
 [2. Secondary fever. Fever arising af- 
 ter a crisis, or after the declension of an 
 eruptive or other disease.] 
 
 [3. Secondary hemorrhaye. Hemorrhage 
 occurring some time after wounds or ope- 
 rations.] 
 
 [4. Secondary symptom*. Those which 
 present themselves some time subsequent 
 to the invasion of disease, or the infliction 
 of injuries.] 
 
 SECERNENTS (secerno, to separate). 
 The name of those vessels whose function 
 it is to deposit matters separated from the 
 blood, for the reproduction of the several 
 parts of the body. 
 
 SECOND SIGHT. A kind of phantasm, 
 in which fearful forms of dead or living 
 persons appear, occurring in northern na- 
 tions. See Phantasm. 
 
 SECRETION (necemo, to separate). A 
 substance secreted or separated from the 
 blood, by the action of a secreting organ. 
 Secreted substances arc of two kinds; viz. 
 
 1. Excretions. Substances which exist- 
 ed previously in the blood, and are merely 
 eliminated from it, as the urea, which is 
 excreted by the kidneys; and the lactic 
 acid and its salts, which are components 
 both of the urine and of the cutaneous per- 
 gpinition. 
 
 2. Secretions. Substances which can- 
 not be simply separated from the blood, 
 since they do not pre-exist in it, but are 
 newly produced from the proximate com- 
 ponents of the blood, by a chemical pro- 
 cess, as the bile, the semen, the milk, mu- 
 eus, iic. 
 
 SECRE'TIVENESS (secret HI, separate). 
 
 A term in phrenology indicative of a pro- 
 pensity to conceal emotion, and to bd 
 secret in thought, word, and action. It ia 
 common to man with the lower animals. 
 Its organ is seated immediately above that 
 of Destructiveness. 
 
 SECUNDINES (secundiis. second). The 
 after-birth, consisting of the placenta and 
 its membranes. In botany, the sfctnidint 
 is the interior of the two sacs of the ovule 
 
 SEDA'NTIA (sedo, to allay). Sedativa . 
 deprimentia. A class of neurotic meili 
 cines which directly diminish the force ol' 
 the action of the heart and other organ 
 by repressing the nervous influence. So 
 Stlnnilaiitiit. 
 
 SEDATIVES (sedo, to allay). Medici- 
 nal agents which depress the vital powers 
 without previous stimulation. 
 
 SE'DATIVE SALT. Sal sedatnmm 
 Hoiiibert/i. Boracic acid. 
 
 SEDIMENT (sedeo, to sit). That whi.-h 
 subsides, or fettles at the bottom of any 
 liquid: dregs. 
 
 [SEDUM' ACRE. Small houseleek. A 
 plant of the family Crassulaceae. The 
 fresh herb and the expressed juice hhre 
 been given as an antiscorbutic, emetic, ca- 
 thartic, and diuretic : and they have been 
 used as an external application to warts, 
 cancerous and malignant ulcers, <fre.] 
 
 SEIDLITZ POWDERS. Two drachms 
 of tartrate of potassa and soda, and two 
 scruples of bi-caibonate of soda, in a blue 
 paper; and half a drachm of powdered 
 tartaric acid in a white paper. Dissolve 
 the former in half a pint of spring water, 
 and add the latter. This preparation can- 
 not be said to resemble the mineral warer 
 of Seidlitz, except in its purgative property. 
 
 SEIG'NETTE'S SALT. Tartn.te of 
 potash and soda, discovered by Seignette, 
 an apothecary of Rochelle. It has re- 
 ceived various name.-, MS alkaline salt. 
 Rochelle salt, tarfjirised soda, Ac. 
 
 SELENITE (atMivn, the moon). A me- 
 tal discovered in the sulphur of Fahlnn, 
 and named from its strong analogy to an- 
 | other metal tellurium, which is named from 
 I tellus, the earth. It combines with oxj- 
 gen, forming the selenium and ntlenie 
 acids. 
 
 SELENIUM (fX;;i^, the moon). A 
 name sometimes girn to the pure cryslal- 
 ! li/.ed specimens of gypsum. 
 
 SELF-ESTEEM.' A term in phreno- 
 logy indicative of self- respect, self-inter- 
 est, love of independence, and personal 
 dignity. It is common to man with the 
 lower animals. Its organ is seated at th 
 middle of the upper and back part of the 
 head, directly above InlialiilivcneMs, with 
 which Dr. Gall confounded it.
 
 SEL 
 
 404 
 
 SEN 
 
 [SELF-HEAL. One of the common 
 tames for Prunella vulgaris.] 
 
 SELIBRA (semis, half, libra, & pound). 
 Half a pound : six ounces. 
 
 SELLA TURCICA (sella, a seat). A 
 designation of a part of the sphenoid bone, 
 resembling a Turkish saddle, and likewise 
 termed nelta eqnina and sel/a uphenoide*. 
 
 SEMEIOLOGY (armaav, a sign; Adyot, 
 an account). That branch of medicine 
 which treats of the signs of diseases. 
 
 [SEMEIOTIC (aniiuos, a sign). Relat- 
 ing to the signs of disease.] 
 
 SEMEN (sero, to sow). The fecundating 
 6uid of the male, consisting of three dis- 
 tinct elements, viz. a fluid, granules, and 
 inimalcules or spermatozoa. 
 
 [SEMEN ABELMOSCHI. The seeds 
 f Hiblicns AbelmoKchus.] 
 
 SEMEN-CONTRA. Semencine ; barbo- 
 '.ine. A strong aromatic bitter drug im- 
 ported from Aleppo and Barbary as a ver- 
 nifuge, and produced, according toBatka, 
 by the Artemisia Sieberi. 
 
 '[SEMEN NIGELL^E. The seeds of 
 .\igella *ativa.~\ 
 
 [SEMEN PSYLLTI. The seeds of 
 Pltintnyo pgyllium, and some other species 
 vf Plantago.] 
 
 SEMI-. A Latin prefix, derived from 
 emit, denoting half. In Greek compounds, 
 toe term hetni- is correctly employed. 
 
 1. Semi-ampfeficatd. Half stem-em- 
 bracing; applied to leaves which partially 
 sheath the stem. 
 
 2. Senti-anatropong. A term denoting 
 the same as mmpkitrpomf, except that in 
 the former the ovule is parallel with the 
 funicnlus, while in the latter it is at right 
 angles with it. 
 
 3. Semi-circular canals. Three bony 
 passages of the internal ear, situated in the 
 substance of the petrous portion of the tem- 
 poral bone, and opening into the vestibule. 
 One of these is perpendicular, the second 
 oblique, and the third horizontal. 
 
 4. Semi-cnpinm. A half-bath ; a bath 
 which reaches only to the hip; called by 
 the French, demi-baim. 
 
 5. Semi-floscnfoHs. A term applied to 
 those florets of the Compositae, which are 
 ligulate. or strap-shnped. as in Taraxacum. 
 The limbs of the cohering petals cohere on 
 one side of the floret, giving it the appear- 
 anco of half a floret. 
 
 6. Semi-lunar fibro-cartilages. Two fal- 
 ciform plates of fibro-cartilage, situated 
 around the margin of the head of the tibia. 
 
 7. Semi-lunar ganglia. Two ganglia, 
 situated on each side of the aorta, on a 
 level with the cocliac artery. 
 
 8. Semi-lunar notch. An indentation, in 
 the form of a half moon, between the cora- 
 
 co'id process and the superior border of the 
 scapula. 
 
 9. Semi-lunar valves. Three semi-cir- 
 cular valves, which guard the orifice of 
 the pulmonary artery. Similar valves are 
 placed around the commencement of the 
 aorta. 
 
 10. Semi-metal*. A term formerly ap- 
 plied to those bodies which possess the 
 qualities of metals, with the exception of 
 malleability. 
 
 11. Senii-viembranosiis. A muscle arising 
 from the tuber ischii. and inserted into the 
 head of the tibia. It bends the leg. 
 
 12. Semi-spinales. Two muscles con- 
 nected with the transverse and spinous 
 processes of the vertebrae. 
 
 13. Senri-tendinosH*. A muscle arising 
 from the tuber ischii, and inserted into the 
 tibia; it is the semi-nervosns of Winslow. 
 It bends the leg. 
 
 [SEMINIFEROUS (semen. sperm; 
 fern, to carry.) Applied to the vessels 
 which secrete, and to the ducts which 
 convey the seminal fluid.] 
 
 SEMOLI'NA (Femo, a tutelary deity 
 of sown corn). This substance, together 
 with sonjee and manna croup, are granu- 
 lar preparations of wheat, deprived of 
 bran. 
 
 [SEMPERVIVTM TECTORFM. Com- 
 mon Houseleek. A plant of the family 
 Crassulaeea, employed in the recent state 
 as a cooling application to stings of ve- 
 nomous insects, ulcers, Ac.] 
 
 [SENECA OIL. A variety of Petrolinm 
 obtained from Seneca Lake, New York.] 
 
 SENECA SNAKEROOT. The root of 
 the Polygala Senega. The name of this 
 plant is derived from its having been em- 
 ployed by the Seneca Indians as a remedy 
 for the bite of the rattlesnake. 
 
 Senegin. A name given to polygalie 
 acid, the active principle of the senega 
 root, residin? in its cortical part. 
 
 [SENECIO. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Composit3.] 
 
 [1. Senecio anretts. Ragwort. An indi 
 genous species, said to be a favourite vnl 
 nerary with the Indians.] 
 
 [2. Senfcio rn/garis. Common Ground- 
 sel. An European plant, used sometimes 
 bruised, as an external application to pain- 
 ful swellings and ulcers.] 
 
 [SENEGA. Seneka. The Pharmaeo- 
 pffiial name for the root of Polygala Se- 
 nega."] 
 
 [SENEKA. Common name for Poly- 
 go /a Sfnrga ] 
 
 SENNA. A general term for the dried . 
 leaves of several species of Cassin. Their 
 purgative principle has been procured in a 
 separate form, and called cathartine.
 
 SEN 
 
 405 
 
 SEP 
 
 1 Tintievelli/ sennri. The leaves of the 
 Oitnia eloHyata, the finest senna of coin- 
 meree. 
 
 2. Acute-leaved senna. The leaves of 
 the Cassia acittifolia ; the principal part 
 of the senna consumed in Great Britain, is 
 produced by this species: it is, however, 
 much adulterated. 
 
 3. Mecca senna. The leaves of the 
 Cassia taticeoluta, according to Forskhal. 
 
 4. Tripoli Henna. The leaves of the 
 Cassia A'jthiopiea, of very uniform appear- 
 ance. 
 
 5. Aleppo and Italian senna. The leaves 
 of the Cassia obovata, of inferior quality : 
 this species is probably identical with the 
 Cassia obtusa of Roxburgh. 
 
 [6. Alexandria senna. The leaflets of 
 Cassia acntifolia, C. obovtita, and some- 
 times 0. ^Kthiopica always mixed with 
 the leaves of Cyitanchiim An/el, and some- 
 times with those of Tephrosia Apollinea. 
 
 [7. American Senna, The leaves of the 
 Cassia Man/laiidica.] 
 
 SENSIBILITY (sentio, to perceive). A 
 term expressing, generally, the state of 
 the feelings or character, but employed in 
 physiology to denote a property belonging 
 exclusively to animal life, and always 
 connected with tha nervous system. To 
 avoid this ambiguous signification, the 
 term sensitivity has been suggested, which 
 may bear the same relation to the nervous 
 system, as contractility bears to the mus- 
 cular. 
 
 1. Sensible. An ambiguous term, np- 
 pliud in the French language, to a body 
 capable of receiving, of producing, or of 
 conducting sensations. In English, part 
 of the difficulty may be removed by em- 
 ploying the word sentient in the first, and 
 sensitive in the third of these cases: but 
 we have still a fourth, and that the most 
 ordinary use of the word sensible, as 
 expressing the state of the intellectual 
 
 owers. 
 
 2. Sensation. A term generally applied 
 to the effect produced on the sensorium by 
 an impression transmitted to it by a nerve. 
 Dr. Bostock would extend the term to all 
 the actions of the nervous system, includ- 
 ing both the organic arid animal sensibility 
 of Bichat, and the nervous and sensorial 
 powers of Dr. Philip. 
 
 3. Perception. A mode or species of 
 sensation, corresponding, to a certain ex- 
 tent, with Bich.-it's animal sensibility, and 
 more nearly with Dr. Philip's sensorial 
 powers. 
 
 4. Sentiment. A term employed by 
 Magendie, and some other French writers, 
 m nearly synonomous with perception. 
 iiichat uses the word tact in nearly the 
 
 same sense. Legal loic, however, employ 
 the word sentiment as eo -relative to iiir- 
 inent, expressing nervous action generally. 
 
 5. Perceptivity. A term suggested to 
 express the power which certain parts cf 
 the nervous system possess of exciting 
 perceptions. Richeiand employed percep- 
 tibilite in this sense. linstock. 
 
 SENSORIUM (sentio, to perceive). A 
 term applied to a supposed centre of per- 
 ception, residing in the brain, from wh'n-.h 
 volition originates, and to which all im- 
 pressions are referred or conveyed, betore 
 they excite perceptions. 
 
 SEN'SORY. A term applied by Hart- 
 ley to those nerves which convoy impres- 
 sions to the neural axis, as distinguished 
 from the motory nerves, which convey 
 stimuli to the muscles. See Function, 
 Reflex. 
 
 SEPAL. A term of uncertain origin, 
 denoting each division of the calyj- in 
 plants. When these are distinct from eai-h 
 other, the calyx is called potystpalout f 
 when they cohere by their margins, the 
 calyx is termed monosepulous, or, more 
 correctly, flamonepatoits. 
 
 SEPARATORY. An instrument f..r 
 separating fluids of dift'erent specific gra- 
 vities. 
 
 SEPIA. The Cuttle-fish ; a genus of 
 Cephalopoda, the bone of which, when 
 ground into pcwder, constitutes poum-e, 
 and is sometimes used as a dentifrice. The 
 pigment called sepia is obtained from the 
 ink-bag of an oriental species. 
 
 [SEPTFOIL. Potentilla Torment ill a.} 
 
 SEPTIC (a<j, to putrefy). Relating 
 to putrefaction ; causing putrefaction. 
 
 SEPTICID/L. That kind of dehiscence 
 in which the septa of a compound fruit se- 
 parate each into two lamina. 
 
 SEPTIFRAGAL That kind of dehi- 
 scence in which the backs of the carpels 
 separate from the septa, which adhere to 
 the axis. 
 
 SEPTUM (septs, a hedge). Literally 
 an enclosure, or fenced place. 
 
 1. S'-ptnm anriciilarnm. The partition 
 which separates the right from the left 
 auricle of the heart. 
 
 2. Septum ventritiuluritm. The pnrliti'in 
 which separates the right from tho left 
 ventricle of the heart. 
 
 3. S>'j)tnm Incidiiiii. The internal boun- 
 dary of the lateral ventricle of the braih, 
 so culled from its being thin and semi- 
 transparent. 
 
 4. Sfptinn narinm. The cartilaginous 
 partition of the nostrils. 
 
 5. Septum transrersnni. The diaphragm, 
 which separates the thorax from the abdo. 
 men. This term is also applied to the fe
 
 SEQ 
 
 406 
 
 SES 
 
 tori urn cerebeUi, which separates the cere- 
 brum from the cerebellum. 
 
 6. Septum pectin if onne. An incom- 
 plete partition, whii;h divides the cavity 
 of the corpus cavernosum into two lateral 
 portions. 
 
 7. Septum recto-vaginaf. A vascular lace- 
 Work, which connects the rectum with the 
 vagina. 
 
 8. Septum acroti. A partition formed 
 by the dartos, dividing the scrotum into 
 two equal cavities, and separating the 
 testes. 
 
 9. Septum or dissepiment, in botany, 
 denotes a partition found in a compound 
 ovary, formed by the united sides of two 
 cohering carpels. There are, conse- 
 quently, as many septa as there are 
 carpels. 
 
 SEQUE'LA (sequor, to follow). Amor- 
 bid affection which follows another, as 
 anasnrca after scarlatina, <tc. 
 
 SEQUESTRUM (sequestra, to sever). 
 The portion of bone which is detached in 
 necrosis. 
 
 SERICEOUS. Silky; covered with long, 
 fine, appressed hairs, giving the surface a 
 eilkv appearance. 
 
 SERICIC ACID. Sfyrittic acid. An 
 acid obtained from the solid portion of the 
 butter of nutmegs, the seeds of the ^fy fit- 
 tied moschnta. 
 
 Sericine. A white crystalline fat, form- 
 ing an ingredient of the butter of nutmegs, 
 and composed of sericic acid and glyce- 
 rine. 
 
 [SEROLIX. A peculiar fatty matter 
 found in the blood.] 
 
 SERO'SITY. The watery fluid which 
 remains after the albuminous coagulation 
 of serum by heat of 160 Fahr. 
 
 SERPENT AEIA. Virginian Snake- 
 root, or Birthwort; a species of An'ntulo- 
 c/iiii. It received its name from its root 
 Laving been used as a remedy for the bites 
 of serpents. 
 
 SERPI'GO (serpo, to creep). Ringworm, 
 or tetter. It is so called from its creeping 
 over the surface of the skin. 
 
 [Serpiffinoft. A term given to certain 
 superficial ulcers, tetters, <fee., which as 
 tbev heal in one part extend in another.] 
 
 SEROSITY. A colourless, limpid fluid, 
 which oozes out from coagulated tsei-iuit, on 
 being subjected to pressure. 
 
 SERRA. Literally, a saw. A denta- 
 tion, or tooth-like articulating process of 
 certain bones, as those of the cranium. 
 
 1. Serrattis magnus. A muscle of the 
 lateral thoracic region, arising by fleshy 
 serrations from the upper ribs, and inserted 
 into the whole length of the scapula. 
 
 2. ^terrains ponticua. The name of two 
 
 muscles of the back, the superior and the 
 iii/i rior, arising from some of the verte- 
 bra- , and inserted by serrations into several 
 of the ribs. 
 
 3. Serrate. Sawed ; having the edge 
 divided into sharp, straight-edged teeth, 
 pointing upwards like a saw. When the 
 serrations are themselves serrate, the mar- 
 gin of the leaf is termed bi-serrate. 
 
 SERRE-ARTE'RE. An instrument in- 
 vented by Deschamps, for compressing th 
 artery, and tightening the ligature iu tbt 
 operation for aneurism. 
 
 SERRE-N(EUD. An instrument used 
 in applying ligatures, and consisting of a 
 long, narrow, round piece of silver, ter- 
 minating at one end in a little ring, or 
 hole ; and at the other, in a kind of groove 
 or notch. 
 
 SERTULUM. A nnme applied by 
 some continental botanists to the simple 
 umbel, the term umbel being by them 
 restricted to the compound form of this 
 inflorescence. 
 
 SERUM LACTIS. Whey; the fluid 
 part of milk, obtained by separation of the 
 curd and oil. It contains the saccharine 
 principle. 
 
 SERUM OF THE BLOOD. The thin, 
 yellowish fluid constituent of the blood, 
 which separates from the crassamentum, 
 during coagulation. It must be distin- 
 guished from the lynipJia or liquor unn- 
 <jninis, which is a clear colourless fluid, 
 and can be obtained free from the red 
 globules before coagulation has taken 
 place. See Blood. 
 
 Serum of the cliyle. The thin fluid which 
 separates from the coagulum of the chyle, 
 after it has been removed from the tho- 
 racic duct. It is a solution of albumen. 
 
 SESAMOID (atimifii/. an Indian bean; 
 ciios, likeness). The designation of small 
 bones, resembling the semen sesnmi, found 
 at the roots of the first joint of the thumb 
 and of the great toe. 
 
 [SESAMI FOLIA. The Pharmacopwial 
 name for the leaves of Sesnmum Jiidiciim 
 and S. Oriental*.] 
 
 [SESAMUM INDICUM, and S. ORI- 
 EXTALE. Sesami folia. Ph. U. S. Benne. 
 The leaves of this plant, when placed in 
 water, impart to it a bland mucilage, use- 
 fully employed as a demulcent drink in 
 cholera infantum, and other alvine fluxes, 
 in affections of the urinary passages. &(.] 
 
 SESQUI (contracted from sennnque, and 
 a half). A prefix denoting the due quan- 
 tity and a half more. It is used when the 
 elements of an oxide are as 1 to 1A, or as 
 2 to 3. The sulphurets, carburet?, Ac., 
 of the same substance, are similar!} deeiy 
 nated.
 
 SES i 
 
 1. Senciincia (quasi sesqui-uncia). An 
 ounce and a half. 
 
 2. Senciiplinn (quasi sesqui-plum, from 
 te*qiii, and plica, a fold). One and a half- 
 fold ; thus sescnplo-carburet, one and a 
 half-fold carburet. 
 
 3. Sesqni-hora. An hour and a half. 
 
 4. Sesqni-pes. A foot and a half; a 
 cubit. On the same principle, the adjec- 
 tive tesqtii-pedalia. denotes a foot and a 
 half. 
 
 SESSILE. That which is seated upon 
 any thing : a leaf is sessile on the stem 
 when it has no petiole ; an anther is ses- 
 sile which has no filament, Ac. 
 
 SETA. A bristle. The stalk which 
 supports the theca or urn of Mosses. A 
 short, and stiff bristle of certain plants. 
 
 SETA EQUINA. The horse-hair-worm, 
 or gordius. The Laplanders are subject to 
 a disease, which they term ullen.or hutme, 
 supposed to arise from drinking the half- 
 putrid water of stagnant marshes or ditches 
 inhabited by this worm. 
 
 SE'TIFORM TEETH (cta, a bristle, 
 forma, likeness). A designation of the 
 teeth in certain fishes, which are similar 
 to the ciliiform teeth, but rather stronger. 
 See Knduliform Teeth. 
 
 SETON (seta, a bristle). A kind of 
 issue, usually made with a flat needle, 
 threaded with a skein of silk, and termed 
 a seton-needle ; it was formerly made with 
 a horse-hair; hence the name. 
 
 SETOSE (neta, a bristle). Bristly, co- 
 vered with short, stiff hairs. 
 
 [SEVEN BARKS. Common name for 
 Hydrangea arborescent.] 
 
 SEVUM OVILLUM. Adept ovilln*. 
 [Seoinn, Ph. U. S.] Mutton suet; the fat 
 from the neighbourhood of the kidneys of 
 the sheep. 
 
 Sevum preeparatum. Prepared suet; the 
 fat prepared by melting it over a slow 
 fire, and straining through linen or flan- 
 nel in order to separate the membranous 
 portions. 
 
 SEXTARIUS. A Roman measure of 
 capacity, which was equal tc one pint and 
 a half English. See Amphora. 
 
 SEXUAL SYSTEM. The system of 
 classifying plants, invented by Linnieus, 
 and founded upon the number and pecu- 
 liarities of the sexual organs. See Syitema- 
 tic Uotiuty. 
 
 [SHADDOCK. The fruit of Citnit De- 
 
 SHAMPOOING. The employment of 
 the vapour bath, accompanied by a pro- 
 cess of friction, kneading, and extension 
 of the muscles, tendons, and ligaments. 
 The Egyptians call it mnssi'in. 
 
 [SHEATH. A covering applied to the \ 
 
 r sia 
 
 fascia, cellular tissue, Ac., surrounding 
 certain parts.] 
 
 [SHEEP LAUREL. Kulmia Anuntti- 
 
 SHERBET. An Arabic term for a cool- 
 ing beverage made of acidulous juices of 
 fruits, sweetened and flavoured to the 
 taste. 
 
 SHINGLES. This is probably a cor- 
 ruption of the Latin term cingnlttm, a 
 girdle, so called from the situation which 
 it occupies on the trunk of the body. It 
 is the Herpes zonter of Bateman. 
 
 SHOE'MAKERS' BLACK. Atramen- 
 tiim tutorhtm. Green vitriol or sulphate 
 of iron, employed to impart a black dye 
 to tanned leather. 
 
 SHO'LA. A substance manufactured 
 in India from the cellular pith-like sterna 
 of the Hfdysuniin l<iyenarim,an<\ wrought 
 into various articles of useful application. 
 
 [SHOWER BATH. See Affusion.] 
 
 SIALOGOGUES (aialov, saJiva; ayu>, to 
 expel). Substances which increase the 
 discharge of saliva. 
 
 1. Local sialogognei. Substances ap- 
 plied to the mouth. When used in a soft 
 or solid state, they a.re called masticatoriet, 
 as tobacco, ginger, Ac. 
 
 2. Specific or remote sialor/nyiies. Sub- 
 stances which produce salivation or ptj~a- 
 lism by internal use, as mercurial prepa- 
 rations. 
 
 [SIALOLITHE (<riAov, saliva; Ai0o$, a 
 stone.) A salivary calculus.] 
 
 SIBBENS. See Sivvens. 
 
 [SIBILANT (sibilo, to whistle.) Mak- 
 ing a whistling sound.] 
 
 SIDERATIO (;dim, a start). A narai 
 given to erysipelas of the face or scalp, 
 from an idea of its being produced by th 
 influence of the planets. 
 
 SIDERUM. The name given by Berg, 
 mann to phosphuret of iron, which he con- 
 sidered to be a new metal. 
 
 [SIDE-SADDLE PLANT. One of th 
 common names for Sorracenia.] 
 
 SIGAU'LTIAN OPERATION. Tlie 
 division of the nymphynin pubie, in cases 
 of difficult labour, first practised by th 
 French surgeon Sigault. 
 
 SIGMOID (the Greek letter I, nigma ; 
 and fiius, likeness). Resembling the letter 
 S, as applied to flexure of the colon, 
 where it forms a double curve in the iliao 
 region ; and to the lemMretilar valvci, 
 which guard the orifice of the pulmonary 
 artery, and of the aorta. 
 
 SIG'NATURES. Marks or indications 
 suggestive of resemblances iri form, colour, 
 Ac., between medicines and parts of the 
 organism, supposed to arise from astral in- 
 fluences.
 
 sia 
 
 408 
 
 RIN 
 
 [SIGNATURES, DOCTRINE OF. Ars 
 nignata: cabalistic art. According to this 
 doctrine every natural substance which 
 possesses any medicinal virtues, indicates, 
 by an external character, the disease for 
 which it is a remedy, or the object for 
 which it should be employed.] 
 
 [SILENE. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Silenaceae.] 
 
 [I. Silene Viryiitiea. Catch fly ; Wild 
 pink. An indigenous species, a decoction 
 of the roots of which is said to be an effica- 
 cious anthelmintic.] 
 
 [2. Silene I'einixylvitnifrt. Also an in- 
 digenous species, and probably possessing 
 similar properties with the preceding.] 
 
 SI LEX. Flint; an oxide of silicon, 
 forming the basis of chalcedony, cornelian, 
 jasper, <tc. 
 
 SILICA. Silicious earth; the oxide of 
 silicon, constituting almost the whole of 
 tiltjr or flint. It combines with many of 
 the metallic oxides, and is hence some- 
 time? called xilicic ac.id. 
 
 SIL'ICATE. A compound of silica or 
 silicic acid with a base. 
 
 SILIC'EOUS WATERS. Mineral wat- 
 ers containing a large proportion of silica, 
 which is associated with soda in the form 
 of silicate, sulphate of soda, and chloride 
 of sodium. 
 
 SILICON. Silidiim. An elementary 
 body constituting the basis of silica. 
 
 SILIQUA. A fruit consisting of two 
 carpc-ls cohering together, the placentae of 
 which are parietal, and separate from the 
 valves, presenting a kind of frame called a 
 rr pi a ni, and connected by a membranous 
 expansion, as in the stock. 
 
 Silicitla, A designation of the siltfjnn, 
 when it is very short, or broader than it is 
 long, as in Candytuft. The term is a dimi- 
 nutive of siliqua. 
 
 [SILK-WEED. Axc!rp>>i Kyrinm.'] 
 
 SILVAN. The name given by Werner 
 to Tellurium. 
 
 SI'LYATE. A compound ofsilvicacid 
 with n salifiable base. 
 
 SILVER. A metal occurring native in 
 mines, and in combination with other tne- 
 tals. Sou Ari/fiiliiHi. 
 
 1. Jf i> i-ii si/rer. Chloride of silver: a 
 compound resembling horn, and which, 
 like that substance, may be cut with a 
 knife. 
 
 2. Fulminating sil.ccr. An explosive sub. 
 stance, formed (if oxide of silver combined 
 with ammonia. 
 
 SILVER INK. Made by mixing sil- 
 ver powder with thin gum-water. 
 
 SILVIO ACID. An acid procured from 
 the resin of the Scotch fir. 
 
 [SIMABA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Simarubaccae.] 
 
 [Simriba ceclmn. Cedron. A species grow- 
 ing in Central America, where it is used 
 for the bites of venomous serpents, and as a 
 preventive of hydrophobia, in the treat- 
 ment of intermittent fever, dyspepsia, <te.] 
 
 [SIMARUBA. The pharmacopoeial 
 name for the bark of the root of Simanibn 
 t>[l'i<-hil!* ; a genus of plants of the natural 
 order Simarubacea?.] 
 
 1. Siinnruba omara. Bitter Simaruba, 
 or Mountain Damson : the root of which 
 yields the niiiiarnbn bnrk of the shops. 
 From its use in dysentery, the Germans 
 have termed it dysentery bark. 
 
 [2. Kiinnnibti excelnu. A synonynae of 
 Qi/nsKin excel*'!.] 
 
 [3. SiiiHtrubti ofltcinali*. A West Indian 
 tree, the bark of the root of which is used 
 as a tonic. See S. ainara, which by some 
 is considered identical, and by others a 
 distinct species.] 
 
 gIMARUBACEJB. The Quassia tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs 
 with tenvtM alternate ; jlrmert polypetalous; 
 stamen* twice as many as the petals, hypo- 
 gynous ; ovtiriiim 4- or 5- celled ; fruit, in- 
 dehiscent drupes. 
 
 SIMILOR. The designation of an alloy 
 of zinc and copper. 
 
 SIMPLE. A general name for all herbs 
 which have any medicinal value. 
 
 [Simple r.ernte. See Ccriitum nmplcx,] 
 
 [Simple syrup. See Syrnpui simplex.] 
 
 [SIN A PIS. Mnntrd. Pharmacopoeial 
 name for the seeds of Sinapit iiiyra and S. 
 nlba; a genus of plants of the natural order 
 CruciferaB.] 
 
 [1. Si HI pis nlb. White mustard.] 
 
 [2. ftiiiapia niyrn. Black mustard. Both 
 are European species, and cultivated in our 
 gardens. See Siiinpig lenn'nn.] 
 
 3. Shinpit neininn. Mustard seeds ; the 
 seeds of the niiiiip!n nif/rn and rif/tn, which, 
 when reduced to flour, form the well-known 
 condiment iinixtunl. A peculiar substance 
 has been obtained from black mu^ard- 
 seeds, and railed riiitipisin. 
 
 SINAPISM (sinnpin, mustard). An ex- 
 ternal stimulant, formed of the farina of 
 mustard seeds, made into a, paste with 
 crumbs of bread and vinegar; [or with 
 water.] 
 
 SIXA'POLINE. A new base procured 
 by the action of moist hydrated oxide of 
 lead on oil of mustard. 
 
 SINCIPUT. The fore part of the head. 
 The bac-k part is called occiput. 
 
 SINEW. The ligament which joins two 
 
 SINGLE-FLUID SERIES. A term
 
 409 
 
 SKE 
 
 applied by Dr. Williams to the molluscan 
 series, as explanatory of his views of two 
 distinct nutrient fluids. See Double-Fluid 
 Series. 
 
 SIN'GLES. Single Epnom salts. A 
 term applied to the crystalline sulphate 
 of magnesia, as obtained from a concen- 
 trated solution of bittern. See Doubles. 
 
 SfNGULIS DIEBUS. Every or each 
 6.<iy, denoting a time finite and determi- 
 nal;. But, t die* sinynltis means daily, 
 or J'rotn day to day, denoting a progression 
 ol time. Quack medicines nre advertised 
 in dies sinynlos, and are swallowed by the 
 public singiilis diebnu. 
 
 SINGULTUS. This term properly sig- 
 liifies sobbing. See Hiccup. 
 
 SIN'NAMINE. A new base, formed 
 by acting on theiosinnamine by dry oxide 
 of lead or of mercury, by which the latter 
 loses all its sulphur. 
 
 SINUATE. Having a wavy margin, 
 irregularly convex and concave. 
 
 SINUS. A gulf. Hence it denotes a 
 cavity or a cell within the substance of a 
 bone, as of the forehead ; also, a large ve- 
 nous canal, as those of the dura mater. 
 
 1. Minuses of the dtirn mater. Certain 
 channels which traverse the dura mater 
 in various points, for the reception of the 
 venous blood. 
 
 2. Sinuses of Morgagni. The nume- 
 rous small foramina which open upon 
 the surface of the mucous lining of the 
 urethra. 
 
 3. Si nut aortici. The fossae situated 
 between the semilunar valves and the 
 cylinder of the aorta. 
 
 4. Sinuses, pulmonary. Three pouches 
 situated between the semilunar valves and 
 the cylinder of the pulmonary artery. 
 
 5. Sitnis pocitlnris. A cup-like pouch 
 of mucous membrane, situated at the com- 
 mencement of the caput gallinaginis. 
 
 6. Sinus urngenitnli'8. A sinus exist- 
 ing in the embryo of the mammalia and 
 of man. It is a cavity or canal, opening 
 externally, in which the excretory ducts 
 of the Wolffian bodies, the ureters, and 
 the efferent parts of the generative appa- 
 ratus terminate internally. This canal is 
 also prolonged into the urachus, and is 
 subsequently divided into a jxirs urinaria 
 and a pars yenitalis. 
 
 7. Siinit terminalis. A circular venous 
 canal, which surrounds the area vasculosa 
 in the chick. 
 
 [SIPEERIN. An alkaline principle 
 discovered by Rodie in Bebeeru burk.] 
 
 [SIPHONIA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Euphorbiaccte.] 
 H5 
 
 [1. Sipfioiiia caJutchu, } Synonymes of 
 
 [2. Siphoiiia elastica. j Jatruph'i /. 
 tica.] 
 
 SIPIRI'NA. Sipirine: a, product of 
 the oxidation of bibirinc or bebeerins. 
 See Bebeeru. 
 
 SIRIASIS (atpbs, a cavity). An affec- 
 tion described by Paulus as an infliun- 
 mation about the cerebrum, in which the 
 brain is said oftentimes to mortify within 
 three days ; it is so named from the 
 bones about the fontanclle, or sometimes 
 the membrane only, being depressed or 
 drawn in. The term is also derived from 
 atiptos, the dog-star: as implying a sun- 
 stroke. 
 
 SISTE'NTIA (si9ti>, to check). lirpri- 
 inentid. Remedies for fluxes, as cerebro- 
 spinals, astringents, and acrid stimulants. 
 
 S1TIOLOGY (ainov, food; Adyos, a de- 
 scription). A treatise on food. 
 
 [SIUM. A genus of plants of the natu- 
 ral order Umbclliferae.] 
 
 [1. Si urn Imifo/ium. Common water- 
 parsnip. Said to be poisonous.] 
 
 [2. Shim noaiflorum. AVater-parsnip. 
 An European species said to be useful in 
 cutaneous diseases, in scrofula, Ac. It is 
 also generally considered poisonous.] 
 
 [3. Shim sasariim. Skirret. A Chinese 
 plant eaten as salad.] 
 
 SIVVENS or SIBBENS. The Scotch 
 word for the wild raspberry, applied to the 
 disease called Yaws, just as the French 
 term framboise hns been used for the same 
 purpose, from fancied resemblance. 
 
 SIXTH SENSE. A term applied to 
 muscular sensation, arising from the sensi- 
 tive department of the fifth pair, and tho 
 compound spinal nerves. 
 
 The Seventh or Visceral sense, is h. term 
 applied to the instinctive sensations arising 
 from the ganglionic department of the ner- 
 vous system. 
 
 SIZE. The buffy coat which appears on 
 the surface of coagulated blood drawn in 
 inflammation. The surface of the eoagu- 
 lum is frequently contracted, piu-kered up 
 at its edges, and concave in the centre: 
 the blood is in such cases said to b 
 cupped. 
 
 SIZE. A term in phrenology indiciv 
 tive of the faculty for measuring the size 
 of bodies, as distinguished from their form, 
 which is appreciated by Configuration. 
 Its organ is placed at the inner corner of 
 the arch of the eyebrow. 
 
 SKELETON (oxi\l<a, to dry up). The 
 dry bony frame- work of tin animal, which 
 sustains the other organs. When the bones 
 are connected by their own ligaments, tho 
 skeleton is called natural j when jcmed by
 
 SKI 
 
 410 
 
 S M T 
 
 wires or plates of silver, iron, <tc., it is 
 termed artificial. The skeleton in uian is 
 divided into trunk and extremities 
 
 1. The Trunk consists of a middle part 
 and two extremities. The middle part is 
 formed by the vertebral column and the 
 chest. The vertebral column is composed 
 of twenty-four bones, called vertebra 1 , and 
 is divided into three regions, the cervical, 
 t'je dorsal, :iml the lumbar. 
 
 2. The Upper Extremity of the Trunk is 
 the head, which comprehends the cranium 
 Mid face. The face is divided into the up- 
 per and lower jaw. The lower extremity 
 of the trunk is the pelvis. 
 
 3. The Superior or Thoracic Extremities 
 consist each of four parts, viz., the shoul- 
 der, the arm, the fore-arm, and the 
 huncl. The last of these is subdivided 
 into the carpus, the metacarpus, and the 
 finger?. 
 
 4. The Inferior or Abdominal Extremi- 
 ties nre each divided into three parts, viz., 
 the thigh, the leg, and the foot. The last 
 of these is subdivided into the tarsus, the 
 metatarsus, and the toes. 
 
 5. Eno-*keltton, eitdn-iikeletfHi, <f~c. The 
 following is a primarj- classification of the 
 parts of the osseous system according to 
 their prevalent position. The superficial 
 or skin-bones constitute the system of the 
 rlernto-skeletoii (Sipfia, skin); the deep- 
 seated bones, in relation to the nervous 
 axis and locomotion, form the ncuro-gkele- 
 ton (vivpor, a nerve); the bones connected 
 with the sense-organs and viscera form the 
 splniirhiio-skeleton (<s-^iiv)(t'ov, a viscus) ; 
 and those developed in tendons, ligaments, 
 and aponeuroses. the idem-*tt?ettm 
 (ariiipof, hard). The neuro-skeleton con- 
 stitutes the main part of the skeleton in 
 vertebrate animals. 
 
 SKIN. The organ of touch. It is com- 
 posed of three layers, the ciitis, dermis, or 
 true skin ; the rete mucomim, which gives 
 the colour to the skin ; and the cuticle, epi- 
 dermis, or scarf-skin. 
 
 SKIN-BOUND DISEASE. A peculiar 
 affection of infancy, originating in chronic 
 inflammation of the cellular membrane. 
 ^The whole surface of the body is swelled 
 and h:ird, and the skin is cold -.and tight- 
 bound. 
 
 [SKUNK CABBAGE. Common name 
 for Drnritiitiinii f'ii't!r/iin>.~\ 
 
 [SLAVERING. Drivelling.] 
 
 SLING. A bandage for supporting a 
 wounded limb. 
 
 (SLEEP. The cessation of the activity 
 of the cerebral hemispheres and ganglia 
 of special srnse, while the medulla oblon- 
 gatii and spinal cord is in complete func- 
 tional activity.] 
 
 [SLIPPERY ELM BARK. The inner 
 bark of L'hium fiilro.] 
 
 SLOUGH. A thin, foul, or mortified 
 substance in a moist state which frequently 
 appears on the surface of parts in the states 
 of suppuration and ulceration. [The dis- 
 organized part separated in sphacelus.] 
 
 SMALL POX. A term derived from 
 puc, Saxon, a bag or pouch : the epithet 
 */(< //was added in the fifteenth centuiy, 
 on the introduction of the yreat pox, i/r 
 syphilis. See Vnrinfct. 
 ' SMALT or SMALTZ. An oxide of co- 
 balt melted with silk-ion? iirth and potash. 
 When ground very fine, it is known by the 
 name of pnicder-b/iic ; it is used in the aits 
 and in the painting of earthenware. 
 
 [SMART-WEED. Polyyonivm ptincta. 
 
 SMEGMA PREPUTII (atfwa, soap). 
 The name of the odorous humour secreted 
 by the glandular odoriferte, from its ten- 
 dency to solidity, like sonp. 
 
 SMELLING-SALTS. Volatile snlt>. 
 Sesquicarbonate of ammonia; also called 
 j subearbonate and carbonate of ammonia. 
 ' See tinkers' Knit. 
 
 SMILACEJ?. The Smilax tribe of Mo- 
 nocotyledonous plants. Herbaceous climb- 
 ing plants ; /lowers hexapetaloideotts, her- 
 maphrodite, sometimes dio?cious ; stumrnt 
 6: oraritini S -eel led ;fniit a berry. 
 
 1. Knrilax aspera. The plant generally 
 supposed to produce Indian sarsaparilla, 
 and hence Mr. Garden has named a new 
 principle he has found in it, smilaspfrie 
 acid. Dr. Lindley states, however, that 
 the sarsaparilla of India is chiefly the root 
 of the Ilemidesnuis Indictts, an Asclepiada- 
 ceous plant. 
 
 2. fltnilax garxnpariUn. A species grow- 
 ing in the [middle and] Southern United 
 States, and not known to possess any me- 
 dicinal properties. 
 
 3. Smilar purhampiiy. A species highly 
 extolled by Ruiz, who calls it China Pern- 
 rinna, as one of the very best kinds of sar- 
 saparilla. Dr. Lindley supposes it to be 
 identical with ftnn'lnjr officinal!*. 
 
 4. ftinila.r SjfpTiilitica. A South Ameri- 
 can species, which, according to Dr. Pe- 
 reira, yields Lisbon or Brazilian sarsapa- 
 rilla. 
 
 5. ftmilax ojfi rinal in. A species growing 
 on the banks of the Magdalena, and sup- 
 posed by Dr. Pereira to produce Jamaica 
 garsaparilla, the most valuable kind in 
 the market. 
 
 6. Siiiiltur China. A species growing in 
 China, the rhizome of which forms one of 
 the China roots of the shops, and is re- 
 commended 03 a substitute for sarsapa- 
 rilla.
 
 SMI 
 
 411 
 
 SOL 
 
 7. Smilarin. A principle procured from 
 sarsaparilfa, and designated by the various 
 names of pariglin, salxeparin, and parttl- 
 iinic acid. 
 
 SMILASPERIC ACID. A peculiar 
 volatile substance procured from the root 
 of Ifeiiiidi'snius fiidiciia. The name was 
 occasioned by the belief that the root was 
 that of the Smilax apera. 
 
 SNAKEROOT. Radix serpentariee. 
 Tlie root of the Aristolochia terpentaria, 
 or Virginia snakeroot, formerly termed 
 nloxipharmic, on account of its fancied 
 power of curing the bite of the rattle- 
 snake and of a mad dog. 
 
 [ Dliick tuakeront. Cimicifuga racemosa. 
 [Button snukeroot. Eryngiuui aquati- 
 cun. 
 
 [Canada snakeroot. Asarum Canadense. 
 [Seneka inakeroot. Polygala Senega.] 
 [SNEEZEWORT. Helenium autum- 
 rifi/e.] 
 
 SNEEZING. A convulsive action of 
 the muscles of the chest, from irritation 
 of the Schneiderian membrane. 
 
 SNOW BLINDNESS. An affection of 
 the eyes, caused by the reflection of light 
 from the snow ; the Esquimaux wear as a 
 preventive against it a kind of goggle?, 
 called mioic-eyeii, made of extremely light 
 wood, resting by a bridge on the nose, like 
 tpectacles, and with a narrow slit, through 
 /hich they look. 
 
 [SOAP CERATE. See Ceratum a- 
 nttt*.] 
 
 [SOAPWOHT. Sapnnarin ofllciiiah'i.] 
 [SOAP. See Snp.] 
 SOCIA PAROTIDJS. The name of a 
 second portion of the parotid gland, which 
 is frequently developed from the duet, 
 while on the masseter muscle. 
 
 SODA. An alkali procured from the 
 ashes of marine plants ; formerly called 
 the mineral alkali, from its being found 
 nntive, under the name of natron, in 
 mineral seams or crusts. 
 
 1. Sd<i tartnrizxtn. Tartrate of soda 
 and potass, formerly called set de seig- 
 notte, sal rupellensis, or Rochelle salt, sal 
 pi'lychrost, <fec. 
 
 2. Soda acetiis. Acetate of soda, for- 
 merly called terra foliata. tartari crystalli- 
 al:, or terra foliata mineriilis. 
 
 3. iSW<e bi-bora*. Ui-borate of soda, 
 or borax ; when heated, it becomes a friable 
 mass, called calcined borax ; at a still 
 higher temperature, it passes into a trans- 
 parent glass, called ylans of borajc, which 
 in anhydrous. 
 
 4. Sod(B carbonan. Carbonate of soda, 
 nlso called the sub-carbonate, mild mineral 
 or fo.ssil alkali, aerated mineral alkali, and 
 natron carbonicum. 
 
 5. ,So(7fE Jiypochloris. Hypochlornte of 
 soda, commonly called chloride of soda, 
 Labarrnque's soda disinfecting liquid, 
 oxymuriate of soda, and chloruret of the 
 oxide of sodium. 
 
 6. S<xf(E mnrion. Muriate or hydr >chlo- 
 rate of soda, chloride of sodium, or com- 
 mon salt. 
 
 7. Soda nitrat. Nitrate of soda, nlso 
 termed cubic, quadrangular, or rhomboidtil 
 nitre: employed for pyrotechnical pur- 
 poses, and as a manure. 
 
 5. Sndte pJionplas. Phosphate of soda, 
 formerly called alkali minerale and sal mi- 
 rabile perlatum. In the shops it is sold as 
 tastelens pure/in;/ salts. 
 
 9. Sof/tR fiiljtlicie. Sulphate of soda, for- 
 merly called natron vitriolatum, sal cathar- 
 ticus Glauberi, or Glauber's salt. 
 
 SODA-WATER. A beverage formed 
 by a solution of the carbonate of soda in 
 water, which is afterwards impregnated 
 with more carbonic acid than is sufficient 
 for saturation. The bottled soda wiitei- of 
 the shops is merely carbonic acid water. 
 
 SODIUM. A peculiar metal, consti- 
 tuting the basis of soda. Soda is the pro- 
 toxide. 
 
 Sod H chlon'dnm. Chloride of sodium, 
 also called muriate or hydrochlorate of 
 soda, culinary salt, and common salt. 
 
 SOFT PALATE. Velum f ',,d,,l,tm /m- 
 lati. A soft movable curtain, appended 
 to the extremity of the vault of the palate, 
 and separating the mouth from the pha- 
 rynx. 
 
 SOFTENING. Rumnllimieiiioit, A term 
 employed to denote a diminution of the na- 
 tural and healthy consistence of organs. 
 
 Softening of the lirniii. Mollities oere- 
 bri. An affection of the brnin, in which it 
 is found to be pulpy or pasty, sometimes as 
 liquescent as soup. 
 
 SOL. The Sun ; the name given to 
 gold by the former chemists. See Lima. 
 
 SOLANACE/E. The nightshade tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Ilorbacei us 
 plants or shrubs, with leaven alternate; 
 Jtoicerg monopetalous, regular; st<inien\u- 
 sorted in the corolla; ovarium 2-celled 
 fruit succulent. 
 
 1. ti<>/<i>i>un dulcamara. Woody Night- 
 shade, or Bitter-sweet; an indigenous 
 plant recommended by Baternan in lopra, 
 and by Rayer in eczema and psoriasis. 
 
 2. 'Sol'iiinm nigriini. Black Night- 
 shade; an indigenous plant, the extract of 
 which possesses nearly the same power as 
 lettuce-opium. 
 
 3. Solatium tuberomm. The Potato plant, 
 well known for its large subterranean tu- 
 bers, called potatoes. 
 
 4. $<jl<uiie. A vegetable alkali, pro
 
 SOL 
 
 412 
 
 SOR 
 
 cured from several specie? of solamtm, 
 anil from the first shoots of growing pota- 
 toes. 
 
 SOLAR PHOSPHORUS. A substance 
 which, after exposure to light, exhibits 
 phosphorescent properties, as Canton's 
 phosphorus. Ac. 
 
 SOLAR PLEXUS. An assemblage of 
 ganglia, which are distributed to all the 
 divisions of the aorta. 
 
 POLDERS. Simple or mixed metals, 
 by which metallic bodies are firmly united 
 with each other. Bismuth is much used 
 in the composition of soft solders, from its 
 capability of forming with several metals 
 compounds of remarkable fusibility. The 
 common solder of glaziers consists of equal 
 parts of tin, lead, antimony, and bismuth. 
 
 SOLEUS (soled, a sole). A muscle of 
 the leg, shaped like the sole-fish. It arises 
 from the head of the fibula, Ac., and is 
 inserted into the os calcis ; it has also been 
 named gastrocneniius intermit. It extends 
 the foot. 
 
 [SOLIDAGO. Golden-rod. The phar- 
 macopoeial name for the leaves of Solidayo 
 od'tra; a genus of plants of the natural 
 order Asteracese.] 
 
 [1. tiolidago odora. Solidago, Ph. U. S. 
 Golden-rod. An indigenous plant, the 
 leaves of which are aromatic, and slightly 
 stimulant. An infusion of them is given 
 as a carminative.] 
 
 [2. Soiidayo rirganrea. This species is 
 astringent, and was formerly supposed to 
 possess lithontriptic virtues.] 
 
 [SOLIDISTS. A medical sect, who 
 maintained that the fluids performed a 
 passive and secondary part in the pheno- 
 mena of life, and that the solids alone 
 were endowed with vital properties that 
 they alone were susceptible to the impres- 
 sion of morbific causes, and were the exclu- 
 sive, seat of disease. Their doctrine is 
 termed solidism.] 
 
 SOLIDS. Bodies, the cohesion of whose 
 particles is so strong, that they are mova- 
 ble only as a combined mass. Compare 
 fluidity. 
 
 SOLI I'M (perhaps allied to sella, and 
 o from nedeo, and so for nod him). A high 
 -it, or throne; in Celsns, a bathing-tub. 
 Pliny has toliwn l>nle<inint. 
 
 .SOL-LUNAR INFLUENCE. The in- 
 fluence supposed to be produced on va- 
 rious diseases, when the sun and moon 
 are in a state of conjunction : thus, parox- 
 ysms and exacerbations in fever may he 
 ixpectod to take place (and do in fact 
 take place,) at spring- tides, and crises at 
 neap-tides. 
 
 SOLOMON'S SEAL. The Poh/gonnfiim 
 tonvallaria; a Liliaceous plant, the fresh 
 
 rhizome of which is a popular Application 
 to a bruised eye. Ac. 
 
 SO'LUBLE TARTAR. Potato: tar- 
 trai. The neutral or bibasic tartratc of 
 potash. Soluble cream of tartar is the 
 boro-tartrate of potash. 
 
 SOLUTION (xolvo, to dissolve). The 
 act of dissolving a solid or aeriform body 
 in a liquid; this liquid is called the mil- 
 Kent. Also, a liquid containing a dissolve 
 body. 
 
 SO'LUTIVE WATER. A name for 
 merly given to nitric acid. 
 
 SOLVENT. A liquid in which a sub 
 stance is dissolved. The latter is some 
 times called a tmlvend. [This term was ap 
 plied in medicine to remedies which were 
 supposed to possess the properly of dis- 
 solving or liquefying the thickened or coa- 
 gulated humours, and thus of removing 
 engorgements. In pharmacy it is appplied 
 to all liquors used as dissolvents, or to ex- 
 tract the virtues of ingredients, by infusion, 
 decoction, Ac. See Solution.] 
 
 SOMNAMBULISM (*r>mnu, sleep; am- 
 bii/ii, to walk). Sleep-walking: sometimes 
 called tioctambiilism, or night-walking. See 
 Clairvoyance, 
 
 SOMNI'FERA (somnus, sleep, fern, to 
 bring). Samnifica. Agents which cause 
 sleep, usually called typnotiet, 
 
 SONDE A DARD. A kind of catheter, 
 furnished with a stilette. 
 
 Stide eonitfiie. A conical silver cathe- 
 ter, frequently employed in France. 
 
 SOOT. FiiHtfo tiyni, (q. v.). 
 
 SOOT-DROPS. ffyiteric mixture. 
 Tincture of soot, consisting of wood-soot, 
 assafoetida, and proof spirit; used in hys- 
 teria. 
 
 SOPHISTICATION. A term denoting, 
 in pharmacy, the adulterating of any me- 
 dicine. 
 
 [SOPHORATINCTORIA. Asynonyme 
 
 of fin fit ista tiin-tin-iti.] 
 
 SOPOR. Profound sleep, like that of a 
 person intoxicated or fatigued. 
 
 Soporifics. Substances which induce 
 sopor, also called hypnotics. 
 
 [SORBEFACIENT. Absorbent.] 
 
 SORBIC ACID. An acid obtained 
 from the berries of the Sorbut, or Pyrtu 
 aiicuparla, or Mountain Ash. It appears 
 that the sorbic and pure malic acids are 
 identical. 
 
 [SORBINE. The sugar of the berries 
 of the S'irhiit auciipai'Ki.] 
 
 SORBITO (urirbeo, to sup, as one does 
 an i-LTir). A potion, or broth. Celsus has 
 sorbitn oryzee. a rice potion. 
 
 SORDES. The viscid matter dis- 
 charged from ulcers, Ac.; [also, scurf 
 filth of any kind.]
 
 SOR 
 
 413 
 
 SPE 
 
 SORE, BAY. \ disease considered by 
 Dr. Mosoiy as true can our, commencing 
 wiili nn uicer. It is endemic at the Bay 
 of Honduras. 
 
 SORO'SIS (ffuipoc, a heap). A collect- 
 ive fruit, consisting of a succulent spike 
 or raceme, having nil its ovaria and floral 
 envelopes cohering into a single mass, as 
 in the pine apple, the mulberry, the bread- 
 fruit, &c. 
 
 [SORREL. A common name for se- 
 veral species of Iliunex.] 
 
 [SORREL TREE. Andromeda arborea. 
 (q. v.) 
 
 S0111JS (ffwpds, a heap). The botanical 
 term for each cluster of sporuliferous 
 rhecae- developed on the under surface of 
 the fronds of Ferns. 
 
 SOU'JEE. A granular preparation of 
 wheat, deprived of bran. 
 
 [SOU LAME A. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Polygalacete.] 
 
 [Soulamea nmara. An East Indian spe- 
 cies, used in cholera, and regarded as a 
 valuable febrifuge.] 
 
 SOUND. An instrument which is in- 
 troduced into the bladder, for the purpose 
 of ascertaining the presence of a calculus. 
 
 SOUNDS. A gelatinous substance, con- 
 stituting the swimming-bladder of the fish. 
 
 [SOUR DOCK. Hume* Acetosa.} 
 
 [SOUTHERN WOOD. Artemisia nbro- 
 tniitini.] 
 
 [SOYMIDA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Cedrelacete.] 
 
 [Sfiymida febrifugn. A native of the 
 East Indies, where it is esteemed as a 
 tonic and astringent, and is said to be 
 efficacious as a febrifuge in intermittent 
 and remittent fevers.] 
 
 SPADIX. A form of inflorescence, in 
 which the flowers are arranged close to- 
 gether upon a succulent axis, which is 
 enveloped in a sheath, or spitt/te, as in 
 Arum. 
 
 Spndicnse. Having the organs of re- 
 production arranged upon a spadix, as 
 Arum. 
 
 SPAN^E'MIA [Spanhaimia,] (airavbf, 
 poor: til/ia, blood). diiclitBinin. Poverty 
 of blood; a term applied by Simon to that 
 condition of the blood in which the amount 
 of its solid constituents is diminished. 
 Hence- 
 
 8f>antemie are agents which, by long- 
 continued aw, impoverish the blood. These 
 are also called nntiplaMic alteratives, Ac. 
 
 SPA'NIOLl'TMINE (ovdvios, rare). 
 A colouring principle obtained from lit- 
 mus, but of rare occurrence. See Kry- 
 th role hi. 
 
 [SPANISH BROOM. A common name 
 {or the plant Spurt in in jmivfum.] 
 35* 
 
 i SP.VNTS1I CHALK. French cliaU: A 
 \ variety of steatite or silicate of magnesia. 
 
 SPA'NISH FLY. The blister-beetle, 
 oiiginally, perhaps, found in Italy and 
 Spain. See Ctmiharis. 
 
 SPA'NfSII WHITE. White bismuth. 
 Nitrate of bismuth ; also called pearl- 
 white, magistery of bismuth, &c. 
 
 [SPARADRAPUM. Sparadrap. A ge- 
 neral term for all adhesive plasters spread 
 upon muslin or any other tissue.] 
 
 SPARGANO'SIS (axapydu, to tumefy). 
 A term applied by Dioscorides to puerpe- 
 ral tumid-lee. See Phleg-maria do/ens, 
 
 SPA'RTIINE. A volatile base con- 
 stituting the narcotic principle of the 
 Cytintis Scopnriiu, or common Broom. 
 
 SPARTIUM JUNCEUM. Spanish 
 Broom; a Leguminous plant, the seeds of 
 which have been employed in drospical 
 affections. 
 
 SPASM (oxi'xa, to draw). Cramp; irre- 
 gular contraction of the muscles. 
 
 1. CoiiHtrictive -upturn is attended with 
 contraction, rigidity, or both ; as wry- 
 neck, lock-jaw, tetanus, <tc. 
 
 2. Clmiic spasm is the violent agitation 
 of one or more muscles, in sudden and 
 irregular snatches, as hiccough, sneezing, 
 Ac. 
 
 3. Si/nclnni'c spasm is the tremulous, 
 simultaneous, and chronic agitation of 
 various muscles ; as St. Vitus's dance, 
 shaking palsy, <fcc. 
 
 4. Tonic npnvni consists in contraction 
 i of a contractile organ. When there nre 
 
 alternate contraction and relaxation, the 
 spasm is called clnnic. Lnennec. 
 
 SPASMOLOGY (<TirV /( a, a spasm ; >,-5yo f , 
 a description). A treatise on spasms or 
 convulsions. 
 
 SPASM CYNICUS. The Sardonic grin. 
 If one side of the face only be affected, the 
 affection is denominated torturu oris. Seo 
 Sui'donicu*. 
 
 [SPASTIC. Spasmodic.] 
 
 SPA'STICA (aniama, a spasm). Agents 
 which increase the irritability of th 
 muscles and induce spasm or convulsion. 
 
 SPATHE. A large bract, which enve- 
 lopes the spadix of the Arum. 
 
 SpctthnvetHiK. Having the organs of re- 
 production enclosed within a Bpathc, or 
 large shcnthijig bract. 
 
 SPATULA (dim. of *pnth, a spattlc). 
 An instrument for spreading salves or 
 ointments. 
 
 Xpiitiiliite. Like a spatula; oblong, with 
 the lower end much contracted, as the 
 leaf of daisy. 
 
 [SPEARMINT. Meiiihu mridii.] 
 
 SPECIFIC. An infallible remedy fof 
 any particular disease.
 
 SPE 
 
 414 
 
 S P II 
 
 [Also applied to agents which exert their 
 iction on some particular organ more than 
 on others, as ergot appears to have a spe- 
 cific action on the uterus.] 
 
 'SPECULUM. Literally, a glass. An 
 instrument for facilitating the examination 
 of parts, and also the performance of 
 operations on them, as the speculum 
 uteri, Ac. 
 
 SPECULUM METAL. An alloy of 
 bout two parts of copper and one of tin ; 
 O=ed for making mirrors. 
 
 [SPEEDWELL. A common name for 
 the plant Veronica officiiiali*.] 
 
 SPERMA (avtipui, to sow). Semen. The 
 seminal fluid. The seed of plants. 
 
 1. Spermatic cord. A cord consisting 
 of the vessels and nerves which pass to 
 and from the testis, enclosed in several 
 tunics or fasciae. 
 
 2. Spermatic canal. The oblique space 
 in the abdominal parietes, near to Pou- 
 part's ligament, which transmits the sper- 
 matic cord. 
 
 3. Spennato-rele (ri?>>j, a tumour). An 
 enlargement of the testis, supposed to be 
 produced by the semen. 
 
 4. Spermo-derm (oioiia, skin). The testa, 
 primine, or external membrane of the seed 
 of plants. The term is sometimes applied, 
 collectively, to all the integuments of the 
 seed. 
 
 5. ftpermiitii-mia (Aoy, an animal). Ani- 
 malcules found in the semen of animals, 
 and sometimes, though much more rarely, 
 in plants. In the former, they occur in 
 the vas deferens and in the vesiculae semi- 
 nales ; in the latter, in cryptogamie plants, 
 and perhaps in the pollen grains of the 
 higher orders of plants. 
 
 [6. Spermatorrhoea (ptia, to flow). Sper- 
 morrhoea. Seminal flux.] 
 
 7. Spennatoon (uAv, an egg). A seed- 
 pgg : a cell constituting a nucleus of a 
 Bperm-eell. 
 
 8. Spei-matfiphora (<f>(pu, to carry). Seed- 
 beai-ers : albuminous envelopes containing 
 masses of spermatozoa. 
 
 SPERMACETI (a-nippa, semen; and 
 ijrof, a whale). Ce/aceum. A substance 
 f .inn! principally in the head of the Phy- 
 w.ter macrocepkahix, or Great headed Ca- 
 chalot Absolutely pure spermaceti is 
 I'alli-d c'tiite. 
 
 SPERM-CELL. A cell contained in 
 the liquor seminis, in which are developed 
 the spermatoa, or nuclei from which the 
 spermatozoa originate. 
 
 SPE'RMOGENS (trirlppa, a seed; ytwdu>, 
 to produce). A general term for those 
 fiiddgeus which propagate \tyneed, as dis- 
 UiiL.'uishe.d from Spurogcni, which are re- 
 produced by spores. Spermogens are 
 
 divided into true endogens with striated 
 inartieulated leaves, and false cndogens 
 with reticulated disarticulating leaves or 
 dictyogetti. 
 
 SPHACE'LIA SE'GETUM. The name 
 applied by L6veille to the terminal tuber- 
 cles of the ergot-grain, which he consider- 
 ed a parasitic fungus. Pereira says, they 
 are merely masses of sporidia. 
 
 SPHACELISMUS (<r0A os , gangrene). 
 A term simply denoting gangrene, but 
 also signifying " agitation from excessive 
 pain ;" and hence, probably, it has been 
 employed as synonymous with phreni- 
 
 SPHACELUS (afafa, to destroy). Com- 
 plete mortification ; generally preceded by 
 gangrene, the incomplete state. 
 
 There is a form of sphacelus, which 
 generally occurs in infants, and young 
 children, attacking the mouth and cheeks, 
 and the external parts of the female or- 
 gans of generation. It has been termed 
 iioma, cheilocuce, stoniacace, gantfrennna, 
 ten maligna, necrosis infantilis, gangrenous 
 aphthcB, water-canker, <tc. 
 
 [SPHAGIASMUS. A term devised by 
 Marshall Hall to denote compression of the 
 internal jugular vein.] 
 
 SPHENOID ( a $t,v, a wedge ; r<5o f . like- 
 ness). Wedge-like, as applied to a bone 
 of the skull, which wedges In and locks to- 
 gether most of the other bones. 
 
 1. Spheno'irlal. A term applied to 
 wedge-like fissures and cell* of the splie- 
 no'id bone. 
 
 2. Spheno-pala/ine ganglion. Thclargert 
 of the cranial ganglia, situated in the ptery- 
 go-palatine fossa. 
 
 :i. Splieiio-salpinyo-staphyliniis. A de- 
 signation of the circumflexus paJati muscle, 
 from its origin and insertion. 
 
 4. Sptieno-Kttiphy/iiiiis. A designation 
 of the levntor palati mollis, from its arising 
 from the sphenoid bone, and being inserted 
 into the velum palati. 
 
 SPHINCTER (oQiyyu, to contract) A 
 muscle whose office it is to close the aper- 
 ture around which it is placed. 
 
 1. Sphincter ani. A thin layer of mus- 
 cular fibres, surrounding the anu? like an 
 ellipse, is termed sphincter ani ejtterm> ; 
 another layer embracing the lower extre- 
 mity of the rectum, is called sphincter ani 
 interims. 
 
 2. Sphincter or\. A name of the orbi- 
 cularis oris, or muscle situated round the 
 mouth. 
 
 3. Sphincter vesicce. An incorrect de- 
 signation of a few transverse fibres found 
 at the neck of the bladder; they do not 
 surround the neck, and therefore cannot 
 act as a sphincter.
 
 SP1I 
 
 415 
 
 SPI 
 
 RPHYGMOMETER (<rtj>vy/i&s, the pulse ; lipse, inclosing the spinous prooessea of nil 
 
 a measure). The name of an in- 
 strument which renders the action of the 
 arteries apparent to the eye. 
 
 SPICA. Literally, an ear of corn ; a 
 clove of garlic. The name of a bandage, so 
 called from its turns, or doloires, being 
 thought to resemble the rows .of an ear of 
 corn. 
 
 SPICA DESCENDENS. The uniting 
 bniid'tge, used in rectilinear wounds ; it con- 
 sists of a double-headed roller, with a lon- 
 gitudinal slit in the middle, three or four 
 inches long. The roller having one head 
 passed through the slit, enables the sur- 
 geon to draw the lips of the wound to- 
 gether. 
 
 [SPICE-BUSH. SPICE-WOOD. Com- 
 mon names for Benzoin udoriferum.] 
 
 [SPICULA. A pointed piece of bone.] 
 
 [SPIOELIA. Pinkroot. The pharma- 
 copoeia! name for the root of Spiye/iti Mu- 
 rylmuiiea ; a genus of plants of the natural 
 order Spigeliaceae.] 
 
 [1. fbctigdfa anthehnia. A species grow- 
 ing in the West Indies and Soutli America, 
 and used there as an anthelrnintic.] 
 
 2. Spige/ia Atarylandica. Carolina Pink, 
 an American plant, named from Adrian 
 Spjgelius, and collected and sold by the 
 Cherokee Indians. It is a much valued 
 anthelmintic in the United States. 
 
 SPIKE. A form of inflorescence, in 
 which all the buds of an elongated branch 
 develope as flower-buds, without forming 
 peduncles, as in barley. Compare Raceme. 
 
 Spikelet or Lvcunta. A small spike; an 
 integral portion of the inflorescence of 
 wheat, and other grasses. 
 
 [SPIKE, OIL OF. See Lavandula 
 
 tpirn.} 
 
 SPIKENARD. A perfume and stimu- 
 lant medicine, procured from the \nrdn- 
 tfichyn Jutiiiiiaiisi, an Indian plant of the 
 order Vnlei-iiiiiaceie. 
 
 [SPIKENARD AMERICAN. Aralln 
 rficenKiH't. (q. v).] 
 
 [SPIKENARD, SMALL. Arnlia me- 
 dicniilie.] 
 
 SPILUS (<rriAo$, a spot). A congenital 
 spot, appearing to consist of a partial thick- 
 ening of the rete mucosuin, sometimes of 
 a yellow, or yellowish -brown, sometimes 
 of a bluish, livid, or nearly black colour. 
 Compare NCBVHS. 
 
 SPINA. Literally, a thorn : hence it 
 is sometimes applied to the back-bone, 
 from the thorn-like process of the verte- 
 brfe. It sometimes denotes the shin-bone. 
 
 [1. Spinal. Belonging to the spinal co- 
 lumn.] 
 
 2. Spinalie dorsi. A muscle of the 
 back, which, with its fellow, forms an el- 
 
 the dorsal vertebrae. 
 
 SPINA BIFIDA (&;*, twjce ; find,,, to 
 Hydro-rachitis. Literally, the 
 cloven spine. This term denotes 
 
 1. A disease attended with an incom- 
 plete state of some of the vertebra?, and a 
 fluid swelling, commonly situated over the 
 lower lumbar vertebrae. 
 
 2. An analogous tumour, sometimes oc- 
 curring on children's heads, attended with 
 an imperfect ossification of a part of the 
 cranium. 
 
 SPINA VENTOSA. A term first used 
 by the Arabian writers to designate a dis- 
 ease in which matter formed in the interior 
 of a bone, and afterwards made its way 
 outward, beneath the skin. The word 
 njjiiin was employed before the time of the 
 Arabians, to express the nature of the pain 
 attendant on the disease; and ventosn was 
 added by them, from the resemblance of 
 the affection to emphysema. [Spina ven- 
 tosa is analogous to the encysted tumour 
 of soft parts. It consists of an equable ex- 
 pansion of the laminae of bone, forming a 
 cavity in the interior, occupied by a fluid 
 not always purulent : sometimes only pu- 
 rifonn, sometimes clear and glairy. The 
 parietes, as the cavity slowly enlarges, are 
 more and more attenuated; at some points 
 they become only membranous, and ulti- 
 mately the membrane too may give way. 
 No osseous deposit accompanies the dilata- 
 tion, as in chronic abscess ; for the morbid 
 process is from the first independent of and 
 unconnected with the inflammatory. The 
 cavity is lined by a membrane more of a 
 serous than of a pyrogenous character ; and 
 sometimes membranous septa subdivide, 
 as in the multilociilar serous cysts. 
 Miller.] 
 
 SPINAL CORD. Medulla ipinalin. Tho 
 medullary matter contained within the 
 tpinti, or vertebral column. 
 
 [SPINOUS. Resembling a spine or 
 thorn ; beset with spines or thorns.] 
 
 [SPIRvEA. Hitrdhnck. The Pharma- 
 eopoeiul name for the root of ffpira 'o- 
 tiiKiittina; a genus of plants of the natural 
 order Rosaceee.] 
 
 [1. fipirau opiillfertt. Nine-bark. An 
 indigenous species, used sometimes in tho 
 form of poultice to ulcers and tumours.] 
 
 [2. .S'/;(V<r toinenlimn. Spiriea, Ph. \j 
 S. ; Hardback. An indigenous shrub. The 
 root is the only officinal part, but the whole 
 
 plant poss 
 
 tonic and astringent pro- 
 
 perties, and has been used in cholera in- 
 fantum, diarrhea, Ac. The best form of 
 administration is the extract, of which the 
 dose is gr. v. to gr. xv.] 
 
 [3. Spiraa niiiHiriu. Queen of the me*
 
 SPI 
 
 416 
 
 SPL 
 
 d'j-w; men Jew-sweet. An European spe- ; 
 cies, said to possess valuable diuretic 
 powers, united with those of a moderate 
 tonic and astringent.] 
 
 SPIRAL (aneipa, any thing rolled around 
 another thing). A curve which turns 
 around like a circle, but, instead of ending 
 where it began, it continues to revolve, 
 receding further and further from the 
 centre like the spring which moves the 
 wheels of a watch. It mUy be briefly de- 
 scribed as a curve which winds round a 
 point, in successive convolutions. 
 
 SPIRAL VESSELS. TmchencTiymn. 
 Long cylindrical tubes, tapering to each 
 end, and having an elastic spiral fibre 
 generated within them ; these are the type 
 of the vascular tissue of plants. 
 
 SPIRIT OF SALT. A concentrated 
 solution of muriatic acid gas in water. It 
 is also known by the name of marine, or 
 muriatic acid. 
 
 SPIRITUO'SA ET .ETHE'REA. Al- 
 coholira. A class of powerful and dif- 
 fusible stimulants, including ardent spirits, 
 wine, beer, and the ethers. 
 
 BPIBITOS. Spirit; a general term, 
 comprising all inflammable liquors obtain- 
 ed by distillation, as brandy, geneva, &c. 
 The first spirit known in Europe was made 
 from grapes, and sold as a medicine in 
 Italy and Spain, under the name of alco- 
 hol. The Genoese afterwards prepared it 
 from grain, and sold it under the name of 
 aqun vita. 
 
 1. Sjiiritns rectificatus. Rectified spirit, 
 or alcohol in nearly its highest state of 
 oncentration, commonly called spirit of 
 wine. It varies from 54 to 60, or even 64 
 per cent, over-proof, in the language of 
 Bike's hydrometer. 
 
 2. S/iiritns teniiior. Proof spirit, or 
 rectified spirit mixed with water. 
 
 3. Spirittis viiii GnUici. Brandy; an 
 ardent spirit obtained by the distillation 
 of wine. 
 
 4. S'pirittt* gacchriri. Rum ; an ardent 
 spirit obtained by distillation from the 
 fermented skimmings of the sugar boilers' 
 molasses, Ac. 
 
 o. Spirittu friiincnti compotitttB. Com- 
 pound corn spirit, obtained by distillation 
 from fermented infusions of corn, as gin, 
 n-!,i /.''/, and the various Compounds. 
 
 ti. Spiritun, in phai-macy. Alcoholates, 
 or spirits: alcoholic, solutions of volatile 
 substances, generally vegetable, obtained 
 by distillation, and used in medicine. 
 
 [SPIROMETER (spiro, to breathe: 
 IICT/IOV, a measure.) An instrument for 
 nu-a.Miring the "vital capacity" of the 
 lungs, which is accomplished by deter- 
 mining the greatest amount of air an in- 
 
 dividual can expire after the fullest inspi- 
 ration.] 
 
 [SPLANCHNIC (^\d rX v<>v, the vis- 
 cera.) Relating to, or belonging to the 
 viscera. See Splanchnon.] 
 
 SPLANCHNON (oxXayxvov). A viscus 
 or intestine. 
 
 1. Splancfino-logy (\6yos, nn account). 
 A description of the viscera: one of the 
 divisions of the study of anatomy. 
 
 2. Splanchnic ffervrt. These are tw 
 in number on each side, distinguished into 
 the great, which pass behind the stomach, 
 and terminate in the semilunar ganglion, 
 and the small, which communicate with 
 the former, and terminate in the renal 
 ganglion. 
 
 [3. Splanchnic cavities. The cavities of 
 the cranium, chest, and abdomen.] 
 
 SPLEN (airXiiv). The Spleen : an organ 
 situated on the posterior part of the left 
 hypochondrium. Its outer surface is con- 
 vex ; the inner is divided by a groove, 
 called the Jlssnre of the spleen. Ilippc- 
 crates calls the spleen the Irft, and Aiis.. 
 totle the bastard liver, from the alliance 
 which subsists between them. 
 
 1. Splen-algln (a\yos, pain). Splenis 
 dolor. Pain in the spleen. Ague-cake. 
 Splenalffia congfstionis is the most usual 
 of the. chronic spleen diseases prevalent in 
 India. 
 
 2. Splen-emphraxis (e/i<f>pdaa<a, to ob- 
 struct). Congestion of the spleen. 
 
 3. Sjjlcn-itis. Inflammation of thespleen ; 
 it appears to be principally seated in the 
 proper membrane of the spleen. 
 
 4. Spli'iiinn. A muscle of the back, re- 
 sembling the spleen ; it is single at its 
 origin, and divides into the splenins capitis 
 and the spleniti* colli, which have distinct 
 insertions. The two splenii are so named 
 from their lying, like surgical splints, 
 along the side of the neck : both together 
 they have the appearance of the letter Y; 
 the complexus being seen between them 
 in the upper part of the ansrle. 
 
 [SPLEENWOOF. See A f ,/ei U m.] 
 
 SPLENICA (r7rAi>, the spleen). Me. 
 dicines which affect the spleen, as quinia, 
 the chalybeates. <te. 
 
 SPLENIZATION. A change induced 
 in the lungs by inflammation, in which 
 they resemble the substance of the apleen. 
 This state differs from hepatization in the 
 absence of the granules, and a consequent- 
 ly darker and more uniform texture; in 
 appearance it resembles that condition of 
 the lung produced in pleuro-pneumonia, 
 called by Laennee cnrniftcation. 
 
 SPLINT BONE. The fibula, or small 
 bone of the leg: so named from its resem- 
 bling a surgical splint.
 
 4ir 
 
 STA 
 
 SPLINTS. Long, thin pieces of wood, 
 tin, Ac., used for preventing the ends of 
 broken bones from moving, so as to inter- 
 rupt the process of their uniting. 
 
 SPLIT-CLOTH. Scigaum liteum. A 
 oandage for the head, consisting of a cen- 
 tral part, and six or eight tails or heads. 
 The most convenient bandage for the fore- 
 head, face, and jaws, is the four-titled, or 
 /' tyle. split-cloth. 
 
 SPODIUM (axotis, a cinder). A name 
 (raetimes given to the oxide of zinc, which 
 sublimes during calcination. 
 
 St'ONGIA OFFICINALIS. Officinal 
 Sponge; a porous substance, found ad- 
 hering to rocks, and generally referred to 
 the class of Poripheroue animals. Com- 
 mercial sponge is the dry skeleton of the 
 animal, from which the gelatinous flesh 
 has been removed. 
 
 1. Spottgia cerata. Ccrnted Spcnir/e. 
 Sponge, prepared by washing and drying, 
 is dipped into melted wax, and then press- 
 ed between metallic plates slightly heat- 
 ed. It is used for tents. 
 
 2. Spongia praparata. Prepared sponge, 
 or sponge-tent, usually made of com- 
 pressed sponge impregnated with wax. and 
 formerly employed for dilating sinuses and 
 small openings. 
 
 3. Spongia wsta. Calcined or burnt 
 sponge; the sponge is cut into pieces, 
 burned in a close iron vessel, and pul- 
 verized. 
 
 SPONGIOLA (dim. of tpougir,, a 
 sponge). A spongelet, or small oval body, 
 terminating each of the capillary roots in 
 trees or plants, and analogous, in its absorb- 
 ing power, to the ampullulae of the human 
 intestine. 
 
 [SPONGY. Having a texture resem- 
 bling sponge.] 
 
 SPONTANEOUS (uponte, of one's own 
 free will). A term applied to any physi- 
 ological phenomenon which takes place 
 without external agency: to diseases which 
 occur without external cause, Ac. 
 
 SPORADIC (axcipia, to sow). A gcne- 
 Ml term for diseases arising from occa- 
 ional causes, as cold, fatigue, <tc. The 
 term denotes any thing scattered here and 
 there, like seeds. 
 
 SPORE ((rxtipui, to sow). The repro- 
 ductive body in Howerless plants, which 
 is analogous to the *<:e<l of flowering 
 plants, but differs from this in not germi- 
 nating from any fixed point, but in pro- 
 ducing its root and stem indifferently from 
 any point of its surface. The theca which 
 contains the spores is called tpornnyinm; 
 from dyytior, a vessel. Sporiiliti are bodies 
 resembling spores, which occur in Alga- 
 jeous plant?. 
 
 SPO'ROGENS (ovipos, a spore: yn-vktt 
 to produce). A division of endogenous 
 plants, whose reproductive bodies are not 
 seeds, as in cndogons proper, but upores, 
 as in Rafflesiacea 1 . These plants are coui 
 uionly called rhizunthx. 
 
 [SPOTTED WINTER GllFEX. Chima- 
 phi/u maculdt'i, (q. v.). 
 
 [SPRAIN or STRAIN. A stretching 
 and partial laceration of the ligamcntous 
 apparatus of a joint, without displacement 
 of its articulating surfaces.] 
 
 SPRUCE BEER. A liquor made of 
 treacle and the essence of spruce, well 
 boiled in water, to which yeast is afterward*) 
 added, to assist the fermentation.] 
 
 [SPRUCE, ESSENCE OF. A thick li- 
 quid prepared by boiling the young branch- 
 es of Abie* niyra in water, and evaporating 
 the decoction.] 
 
 [SPURRED RYE. Secale cornnhim.] 
 
 [SPUNK. Agaric. Touchwood. Boleti> 
 
 [SPURGE LAUREL. DapJmt. Law-cola, 
 a species said to furnish a portion of the 
 uie/ereon of commerce.] 
 
 SPUTUM (xjio, to spit). Any kind of 
 expectoration. The sputa of consumptive 
 persons consists of catiirrhal mucus, of the 
 matter of tubercles more or less softened, 
 and sometimes of pus secreted by tubercu- 
 lous excavations which are completely 
 empty. See Nummulary. 
 
 SQUAMA. The scale of a fish. A 
 scale-like substance: thus, aria nrjiianin 
 denotes the scales of brass blown from 
 the metal in melting ; sqnanuB fern' the 
 black oxide of iron, obtained in the form 
 of scales. 
 
 Synawoits suture. A suture of the cra- 
 nium, so called from its edges covering 
 each other like the scales of fishes; also 
 the name of the natty portion of the tem- 
 poral bone. 
 
 SQUARROSE. Consisting of parts which 
 spread out at right angles from a common 
 centre ; applied to leaves. 
 
 [SQUILL. Scillt, niariltma.] 
 
 [SQUILLA. See.SV///.j 
 
 SQUINTING. This affection was for- 
 merly called yoi/tjle-i-i/c ; hence, the term 
 yitijU/'.'i is still applied to the glasses used 
 in this complaint. See Slriihimnui. 
 
 [SQUIRTING CUCUMBER. Momor- 
 
 dic.i el.itvri,,,,,. } 
 
 STACTE ((rrifti. to distil). That kind 
 of myrrh which distils or falls in drops 
 from "the tree. Also, a mot-! liquid kind 
 of amber than is generally met with in tho 
 shops. 
 
 STAFF. The director for the gorget, or 
 knife, used in lithotomy. 
 
 [STAGE. The period or degree of
 
 STx 
 
 413 
 
 STA 
 
 disease : especially used to designate the 
 three periods of a paroxysm of intermit- 
 Tfiit fever, the hot, cold, and sweating 
 Etages.] 
 
 STAGMA (artfa to distil). A distilled 
 liquor. Vitriolic acid. 
 
 STAGNATION. Accumulation or re- 
 tention of a liquid in any part; a terra ap- 
 plied by the humoral pathologists to that 
 state of the blood, which they considered 
 the cause of many diseases. 
 
 STALACTITES (<rr a Aaw, to drop). 
 Substances found suspended from vaults, 
 being formed by the oozing of -water 
 charged with calcareous particles, the 
 former of which evaporates, leaving the 
 latt. r behind. 
 
 STAMEN. The male organ of flower- 
 ing plants. It occurs in one or more se- 
 ries immediately within the petals, and the 
 entire apparatus is called the <nnlrcecettin. 
 
 STAMMERING. PeUi*mn*. Inter- 
 ruption of speech by irregular intermis- 
 sions or snatches. It is distinguished into 
 a hesitation and stntteriny. Shakspeare 
 comprises them both: "I would thou 
 couldst stammer, that thou inigbtest pour 
 out of thy mouth, as wine comes out of a 
 narrow-mouthed bottle, either too much at 
 once, or none nt all." 
 
 STANDARD PROOF SPIRIT. This 
 spirit is defined, by the Excise law, as 
 'that which, at a temperature of 51 F., 
 weighs exactly twelve-thirteenths of an 
 equal measure of distilled water." At 
 this, temperature the spirit will have a 
 specific gravity of -92:-!, or about -920 at 
 60 F. The atuwlnitl alcohol of the Ex- 
 cise is spirit of specific gravity 'K'2'> at (ill 
 F. 15y " spirit CO degrees over proof" is 
 understood a spirit, 100 measures of which 
 added to GO measures of water, will form 
 stunil'ii-tl jii-nnf Kjiirit, sp. gr. '920. By 
 'spirit 10 degrees under proof," is under- 
 stood a spirit, 100 measures of which 
 mixed with 10 measures of standard 
 alcohol, sp. gr. '825, will form standard 
 
 STANETHY'LIUM. A crystalline body 
 formed by the direct union of xtuniiniii, or 
 tin, with iodide of <th>/l ; it is the iodide 
 of a new organic radicle. 
 
 Stun methyl in in and Sliiiiriiii>//inm arc 
 formed when the iodides of methyl and 
 ainyl. respectively, are exposed to the ac- 
 tion of light in contact with tin ; their salts 
 are isomorphous with those of stanethy- 
 lium. but they have not yet been com- 
 pletely investigated. 
 
 STANXUM. riumlnm albnm. Tin; 
 a metal, occurring plentifully in Cornwall, 
 tc, It is found united with sulphur and 
 jopper, a: 1 is then called tin pyrites ; 
 
 when combined with oxide of iron and 
 silex, it is called tin-atone, and wood-tin, 
 
 1. Sfanniini folititiim. Tinfoil: an alloy 
 composed chiefly of tin, with a small por- 
 tion of lead, and sold in the form of a leaf 
 of about l-1000th part of an inch in thick- 
 ness. 
 
 2. Sfnnni pnlvft. Powder of tin ; granu- 
 lated tin : a remedy for tape-worm. 
 
 3. Stiiiini linmtiira. Tin filings. 
 STAPEDIUS. A small muscle arising 
 
 from the interior of the pyramid, and in- 
 serted into* the neck of the #tpes. 
 
 STAPES. Literally, a stirrup. A stir- 
 rup-like bone of the internal ear. 
 
 STAPHISAGRIA. Slaves-acre, a spe- 
 cies of Delphinium, the seeds of which are 
 principally employed in powder, mixed 
 with bftk-powrfer, for destroying pediculi 
 of the head. Their active properties de- 
 pend on a peculiar alkaline principle called 
 delphin, or df/jtliiiiin. 
 
 STAPHYLE' (oTaQvKi, a bunch of 
 grapes). A Greek term for the uvula, 
 which enters into the designations of 
 several muscles of the palate. Thus, 
 pen'-Ktapfnj/innn e.rtfriniK is a synonymo 
 of the circuniflexus paiati; peri-ttnfikjf- 
 liniis intermix, of the levator paiati mollis. 
 Then, the palfto-pharyngena has been dis- 
 tingui.-hed by Winslow into three portions, 
 with reference to its origin, viz., the fx-ri- 
 ttaphylo-pfiaryNyeeits, or upper, phnrynifo- 
 ntiiplii/liiiiix, or middle, and tkyro-ttapky- 
 /iin/f. or lower portion. 
 
 STAPHYLO'MA (ara^vXti, a bunch of 
 grapes). [Staphyloma. cornea?.] An in- 
 crease in the si/.e of the cornea, almost 
 invariably accompanied by more or less 
 opacity. Also a protru.-ion of the iris 
 through openings of the cornea [staphy- 
 loma iridis] ; that of the whole iris, after 
 general slough of the cornea, is called 
 ttnjjhyloma rocemnmim. 
 
 [Staphyloma sclerotic a. Morbid promi- 
 nence of the sclerotica. consisting of one 
 or more elevations; a frequent consequence 
 of choroiditis.] 
 
 [STAPHYLOPLASTY (ara^!,, the 
 uvula: rAffffu>, to form). Operation for 
 forming a new palate.] 
 
 palate; /jui/ij;. a suture). Suture of tl 
 palate. [Operation for uniting a cleft 
 palate.] 
 
 [STAPHYLOTOMY (aravM,, the uvula; 
 ra/iri, section). Operation for excision of 
 the uvula.] 
 
 STAR-ANISE. Anisum steUahim. The 
 fruit of the I//i<-iiun rinimitntn, a Magnolia- 
 ceotis plant. By distillation it yields the 
 oil of star-anise, or oleum tt j iani, em- 
 ployed by liqueur-makers.
 
 STA 
 
 419 
 
 SI E 
 
 [STAR GRASS. Aleti ./<"''""] 
 
 STARCH. A substance obtained from 
 vegetables, particularly from tuberose 
 roots, and the grains of gramineous plauts. 
 See Ami/him. 
 
 [STAR-WORT. Helonia* Dioica.] 
 
 STASSIS (ardia, to stand). Stagnation 
 of the blood, or of the humours. 
 
 [STATTCE. The pharmaeopoeial name 
 for the root of Stutice Carolinians ; a ge- 
 nus of plants of the natural order Plum- 
 baginaceae.] 
 
 \_Stat\ce Carotin iatia. Marsh Rosemary. 
 An indigenous plant, the root of which is 
 powerfully astringent.] 
 
 STATISTICS.' A term applied to the 
 investigation and exposition of the actual 
 condition of states and countries. 
 
 Medical statistics consist in the applica- 
 tion of numbers, to illustrate the natural 
 history of men in health and disease. 
 
 [STAVESACRE. See Staphixaijn'n.'] 
 
 STEAM. The vapour of water raised 
 to a high degree of elasticity by heat. 
 Steam is always of the same temperature 
 as the water from which it rises, and, ac- 
 cordingly, the terms fin/fi pressure steam, 
 steam produced at a high temperature, 
 and steam of great density, may be con- 
 sidered as synonymous terms. 
 
 STEARIC ACID (<rr t V, suet). An acid 
 procured from animal and vegetable fats. 
 and from the bile of many animals. 
 
 STEARINE (oriap, suet). A solid crys- 
 tallizable substance, the essential part of 
 all kinds of suet. Compare Eluin. 
 
 STEAROPTEN (ariap, suet). The solid 
 portion of a volatile oil. See Elaoptvn. 
 
 STEARO-RICINIC ACID. An acid 
 procured by distillation from castor oil. 
 
 STEATOCELE (ariap, suet, >cf,\r,, a tu- 
 mour). A tumour seated in the scrotum, 
 aud consisting of a suety substance. 
 
 STEATO'MA (aria?, fat). A wen, or 
 encysted tumour, containing a fat-like 
 matter. 
 
 [STEATOMATOUS. Relating to, or 
 of the nature of, steatoma.] 
 
 STEEL. Carburetted iron. The pro- 
 portion of carbon is supposed to amount, 
 at an average, to 1-1-lOtli part. Steel is 
 usually divided into three sorts, according 
 to the method in which it is prepared, 
 viz., natural steel, steel of cementation, and 
 east steel. 
 
 STEEL MIXTURE. Griffith's m!.r. 
 tare. This is the Mistura Ferri Cornposita 
 f the Pharmacopoeia. 
 
 STELLA. Stellated Randaije. A band- 
 age, so named from its forming a star, or 
 cross, on the back. It is a roller, applied 
 in the form of the figure 8, so as to keep 
 back the shoulders. 
 
 STEPHENS'!? (Mrs.) REMEDY FOR 
 STONE. This consisted of lime, which 
 was produced by calcining the shells of 
 eggs and snails, and made into pills with 
 soap. A decoction was also administered, 
 consisting of chamomile, fennel, parsley, 
 and burdock, together with a portion of 
 Alicant soap. [The British parliament paid 
 Mrs. Stephens 5000 to make public this 
 nostrum !] 
 
 STENON'S DUCT. The duct of the 
 parotid gland, discovered by Stenon, 
 
 [STEKCUS. Excrement] 
 
 Stercits Dinboli. Devil's dung, a term 
 applied by the Germans to ansafu-tida, 
 owing to its disagreeable taste and odour. 
 To some, however, it is a most grateful 
 condiment, and has acquired the very dif- 
 ferent appellation of cibus deorum, or fond 
 of the <jodn. 
 
 [Stercoraceous, Relating to, or of the 
 nature of excrement.] 
 
 STKRELMI'NTHA (arrptfc, solid; 
 'l\lttvs, a worm). The name applied to 
 two species of intestinal worms, which 
 have no true abdominal cavity, and are 
 therefore termed solid. These are the 
 titnia solium and the bothriocephulus 
 latus. See Vermeil and CeelelaiintJiti. 
 
 STE'REO-ELE'CTRIC CURRENT 
 (oTf^tof, solid). A current of thermo- 
 electricity through solid bodies, as metals, 
 when brought into contact at different 
 temperatures. It is thus distinguished 
 from the Voltaic or hydro-electric cur- 
 rent, for which the presence of fluids is 
 necessary. 
 
 STE'REOSCOPE (yrrpcot, solid : r*e- 
 vfu>, to see). Binocular fflnsn. An in- 
 strument invented by Mr. Wheatstone, 
 for making two plain pictures seem to 
 coalesce into one relievo, or raised object. 
 
 [STEREOSCOPE (ar^eAg, solid: o*o*{<*, 
 to examine). An instrument invented by 
 M. Cornay, for the purpose of applying 
 auscultation to the detection of vesicnl cal- 
 culi, and even foreign bodies situated in 
 the soft parts of the body. The instrument 
 resembles a common catheter, and presents 
 at its free extremity a sort of broad pnvi. 
 lion somewhat resembling that of a epeak. 
 ing trumpet ] 
 
 STERILITY (sterflis, barren). Fnrren- 
 ness. Impotence in the male; inability to 
 conceive in the female. 
 
 [STERNAL (Htrnnini). Belonging or 
 relating to the sternum.] 
 
 [STERNALGIA (onpvov, the sternum; 
 oXyoj, pain ). Pain about the sternum ; an- 
 gina pectoris.] 
 
 STERNUM. The breast bone. It is 
 divided into two or three parts, terminating 
 below in the ensiform cartilage.
 
 STE 
 
 420 
 
 STI 
 
 1. Sterna-clavicular. The designation 
 It a ligament extending from the sternum 
 to the clavicle. 
 
 2. Sterno-c/eidn-masto'idetis. A muscle 
 arising by two origins from the summit of 
 the sternum and the sternal portion of the 
 clavicle, and inserted into the mastoid pro- 
 cess of the temporal bone. It turns the 
 head to one side, and bends it forwards. 
 
 3. Slerno-hyo'idens. A muscle arising 
 from the sternum and inserted into the os 
 hyoides. It depresses the larynx, and fur- 
 nishes a fixed point for the depressors of 
 the jaw. 
 
 4. ftterno-tfiyroideits. A muscle arising 
 from the sternum, and inserted into the 
 thyroid cartilage. It draws the larynx 
 downwards. 
 
 STKRNUTATIO (/ern,<to, to sneeze 
 often). Sneezing. Hence the term ter- 
 tixtittoi-ien, or ptarmics. applied to medi- 
 cines which excite sneezing. See Errhines. 
 
 STERTOR (sterto, to snore in sleeping). 
 The Latin term for snoring or snorting. 
 
 STETIIO'METER ((mjflo?, the chest; 
 liirpov, a measure). A chest-measurer; 
 an instrument invented by Dr. Quain, for 
 facilitating diagnosis, hy measuring the 
 difference in the mobility of the opposite 
 sides of the chest- 
 
 STETHOSCOPE (arf,Qos, the breast: 
 PKO-IW. to explore). An instrument in- 
 vented hy Laennec, to assist the ear in 
 examining the morbid sounds of the chest. 
 See Auscultation. 
 
 STHENIC (<70w>f, strength). A term 
 applied by Dr. Brown to diseases produced 
 according to his theory, by accumulated 
 excitability. All other diseases were sup- 
 posed to be occasioned by exhausted ex- 
 citability, and were marked by indirect de- 
 bility : these he termed a-sthenic. 
 
 STIBIUM. The ancient term for the 
 ore of antimony. Hence, Berzelius de- 
 scribed the antimonious and antimonic 
 acids, under the names *tibimm and stibic. 
 
 STICTA PULMOX'ARIA. Tree Lung- 
 wort : a lichen employed in pulmonary 
 complaints, but inferior to Iceland moss. 
 
 STIGMA (<rno>. to prick). A small red 
 tpeck. Stigmata are generally distinct 
 from each other; when livid, they are 
 termed j>tttch\a. 
 
 Stigma, in jilantg. The upper extremity 
 of the pistil. It has been termed the pi.- 
 tillary Kjmmji-h-t. from its property of ab- 
 sorbing the fecundating matter contained 
 in the anther. 
 
 STI'LBENE. One of the products of 
 the decomposition of the hydruret of sul- 
 phobenzoyl. It occurs in pearly crystal- 
 line scales. 
 
 STILLICIDIUM (atillo, to ooze in drops, 
 
 cndo, to fall). Strangury ; a discharge of 
 the urine yiittatim, or in drops. Also, the 
 act of pumping upon any part. 
 
 [STILLINGIA SYLVATICA. Queen's 
 Root. An indigenous plant of the natural 
 order Eupborbiaceae. The root is much 
 used in the southern States and is said to 
 be purgative and alterative.] 
 
 STIMMI (crlpm, quo aliquid irriiffcrat, 
 densatur). titiliiitm. A substance, proba- 
 bly antimony, which the ancients used to 
 apply to the eyelids, for the purpose of 
 contracting them, and thus giving the eyes 
 an appearance of largeness, which was con- 
 sidered a mark of beanty. 
 
 STIMULANT (stinnihis, a goad). An 
 agent which increases the vital activity of 
 ! an organ. When this effect is produced 
 in all the organs or functions, the agent \s 
 i termed a general stimulant ; when limited 
 ! to one or two organs, a local stimulant ; 
 \ when it affects merely the part to which it 
 is applied, it is called an irritant. 
 
 STIMULA'XTIA. " SUmvlants," says 
 Dr. Billing. " promote the extrication of 
 ' nervous influence, as evinced by increased 
 : action ; sedatives, the reverse. Karcotict 
 do not appear to alter the quantity of 
 nervous influence, but merely to impede 
 its communication. Tonics, on the other 
 hand, neither immediately nor sensibly 
 call forth actions like stimulants, nor de- 
 press them like sedatives, but give power 
 to the nervous system to generate or 
 secrete the nervous influence by which 
 the whole frame is strengthened." 
 
 STIM'ULI, HOMOGE'NEOUS. A 
 term applied by Miiller to those stimu- 
 lants which, though not essentially reno- 
 vating, yet "exert a vivifying influence 
 when their action on the organic matter 
 favours the production of the natural 
 composition of the parts." These are the 
 true tonics. 
 
 STIMULI, VITAL or VIVIFYING. 
 By this expression is denoted those ex- 
 ternal conditions which are necessary to 
 the maintenance of life in organized be- 
 ings. They must be distinguished from 
 the alterative or medicinal ftimvli, which, 
 while they cause temporary excitement 
 produce ultimate exhaustion. 
 
 [STIMULUS. That which rouses th 
 action or energy of a part.] 
 
 STIPES. A term applied to the stem 
 of endogenous trees, to the stalk of the 
 mushroom, etc. 
 
 Hiftittite. Stalked: that which is fur- 
 nished with a stalk, as the pappus of some 
 eotnposite plants. The term does not ap- 
 ply to the petiole of a leaf, or the peduncle 
 of a flower. 
 
 STIPULE. A small leaf-like organ, at-
 
 421 
 
 SIR 
 
 tabbed to the base of the petiole of the 
 leaf in many plants. See Ochrea. 
 
 Stipulate. Furnished with stipules; ex- 
 ttipn/iite, having no stipules. 
 
 STITCH. A spasmodic action of the 
 muscles of the side, accompanied with 
 pain, froduced by running, etc. 
 
 [STIZOLOBIUM PRURIENS. A sy- 
 Donyme of Mv :nna prurient.] 
 
 STOMACACE' (arofia, the mouth ; KHKOS, 
 bad). Literally, mouth disease, or canker ; 
 ulceration of the mouth, generally a symp- 
 tom of s?urvy. 
 
 [STOMACH. See Stomnchu*.] 
 
 STOMACHIC. A medicine which sti- 
 mulates and strengthens the powers of the 
 stomach. 
 
 [STOMACH PUMP. An instrument 
 for removing fluids from or injecting them 
 into the stomach.] 
 
 [STOMATITIS (ardpa, the mouth). In- 
 flammation of the mouth.] 
 
 [<SloiRatttt*, pseudomembranous. Inflam- 
 mation of the mucous membrane of the 
 mouth, attended with the exudation of 
 lymph on its surface.] 
 
 STOMACHUS (aTopi, a mouth ; %iu, 
 to pour). The stomach ; an expansion of 
 the alimentary canal, situated in the left 
 hypochondriac region, and extending into 
 the epigastric. The orifice communicating 
 with the oesophagus is called the cardia ; 
 that communicating with the duodenum, 
 the pi/lorun. The upper space between the 
 two orifices is usually termed the small 
 turentiire ; the lower space, the larye curva- 
 ture of the stomach. 
 
 STOMATE (ardfia, a mouth). An oval 
 gpace, lying between the sides of the colls 
 in the epidermis of plants, and above a 
 cavity in the subjacent tissue. 
 
 STONE BLUE. This is indigo, mixed 
 with starch or whiting. 
 
 STONE POCK. Tubercular tumours of 
 the face, the acne indtirata of Baternan. 
 
 STORAX. The name of various sub- 
 stances, some of which are produced by 
 the Sit/rax fifficiuiile, while others are 
 referred to a plant belonging to Liquid- 
 it miter. Dr. Pereira notices the following 
 varieties : 
 
 1. Stonuc in tfie te.nr. Styrnx in grains. 
 Yellowish-white or reddish-yellow tears, 
 about the size of peas. This, and tcliite 
 itnra,e, are very rare. 
 
 2. Amygdaloid ntnrax. Occurs in 
 masses, interspersed with white tears, 
 giving them an amygdaloid appearance. 
 This, and white storax, were formerly 
 imported rolled up in a monocotyledon OU8 
 leaf, under the name of cane or reed 
 ttut'ir. 
 
 2. Rerldish brown storax. Differs from 
 36 
 
 the preceding in the absence of the whit 
 tears, and in the presence of saw-dust. 
 
 4. Black storax. Occurs in reddish-brown 
 masses, apparently formed of a balsam, 
 which has been melted and inspissated by 
 heat with saw-dust. 
 
 5. Liquid nturti.c. Usually considered 
 as the produce of a Liquid amber, but 
 more recently referred to the Styra-c ojjici- 
 nalis. 
 
 6. Scobi styracinn. Under this nai-iP, 
 Dr. Pereira includes several substances 
 sold as storax, but which are evidently 
 fine saw-dust impregnated with a riifti- 
 ciency of some resinous liquid, in somo 
 cases perhaps Hijin'd ttorar, to give them 
 cohesiveness. Ti.ese are common storax, 
 solid or cake sto: ax, drop or gum storax, 
 and hard blackish storax. 
 
 STORM-UL/SS. A glass tube about 
 twelve inches iong and three-fourths of 
 an inch in diameter, filled with a solu- 
 tion of camp] or, nitrate of potash, sal- 
 ammoniac, and proof spirit, mixed to- 
 gether. The following indications aie 
 said to be afforded : 
 
 1. When ihe soluti- *i is very clear, with 
 only a small quantity of crystalline 
 matter at the bottom of the glass, fine 
 and dry weather may be expected. 
 
 2. When fresh crystals are formed and 
 extend upward through the glass, 
 while the liquid still continues clear, 
 a change of weather with rain may 
 be expected. 
 
 3. When plumose crystals are formed, 
 some of which float in the upper por- 
 tion of the solution, while the liquid 
 itself assumes a turbid appearance, a 
 storm with high wind may bo ex- 
 pected. 
 
 STRABISMUS (>-,>/%, i.q., oT P <3*6t, 
 twisted). Squinting; an affection in which 
 the optic axes of the eyes are not directed 
 to the same object. In the eaiivcri/fiit 
 form, the eye turns inward, towards the 
 nose ; in the tlirenjeiit, it turns outward, 
 towards the tcmplo 
 
 STRAMONIUM Thorc apple: a fpo- 
 cies of D'ltnra, yielding an t-.tive principle 
 called datiirin. In some parts </f Europe 
 this plant is vulgarly called lift lie mij- *< 
 tiers, from its intoxicating effects, in which 
 it resembles bellndona. 
 
 [STRANGULATION. The close con- 
 striction of a part. Thus, a hernia is said 
 to be in a state of Ktniiii/ii/titiitn when the 
 I contents of the rupture are so constricted 
 by the margins of the opening througii 
 which they have passed as to interrupt or 
 suspend their natural offices or functions, 
 i In lei/al medicine it r.eans the constriction 
 . of the trachea, by a ligature around tht
 
 STR 
 
 422 
 
 STY 
 
 neck, or by the application of pressure 
 through the fingers or otherwise to the 
 brnofaea.] 
 
 STRANGURY (<rr,>,5)<f, a drop; otpov, 
 urine). Discharge of tlie urine with pain 
 and by drops; the dysnria of Sauvages, 
 Ac. 
 
 [STRASBURG TURPENTINE. Tur- 
 pentine obtained from the Alien Picen.] 
 
 ST11EMMA (oTi>i<j>(i>, to turn). A strain, 
 or sprain, of a joint. 
 
 STRIA. A streak, or groove. Hence, 
 the term corpora strintn, denoting two 
 treaky eminences in the lateral ventricle 
 of the brain. 
 
 STRICTURE (stringo, to bind). A 
 contracted state of some part of a tube or 
 duct. Stricture also denotes, in stran- 
 gulated hernia, the narrowest part of the 
 opening through which the viscera pro- 
 trude. 
 
 STRIDOR DENTIUM. Rryymui. 
 Grinding or gnashing of the teeth. 
 
 STRIGIL, or STRIGILIS. A scraper 
 or flesh-brush : an instrument used in 
 bathing, for removing dirt or perspiration 
 from the body. 
 
 STRIGOSE. A term applied to a sur- 
 face which is covered with stiff hairs. 
 
 STROBILE. Cone. An amentiform fruit, 
 in which the carpels are scale-like, spread 
 open, and bear naked seeds; the scales are 
 woody and coherent in the pine, thin and 
 without cohesion in the hop. 
 
 [STROMA. The foundation texture of 
 an organ ; the bed or base of any morbid 
 deposit.] 
 
 STRONTIUM. The metallic base of 
 Strontia, so called from Strontian, a mining 
 village in Argyleshire. 
 
 Sirmitiii, ulront in n, or styontites. An 
 alkaline earth, of which the metallic base 
 is strontium. 
 
 STROPHIOLATE. A term applied to 
 the umbilicus of seeds, when they are sur- 
 rounded by irregular protuberances, called 
 strophiola- or carunculse. 
 
 STROPHOS (ar/ji^ia, to turn). A term 
 Used by Cclsus for tormina or griping. 
 
 STKOPHl I. US. A genus of cutaneous 
 t -eases peculiar to infants, known by the 
 mines of gum-rash, red-t/iim, tooth-ernp- 
 i'nii, <te.. and consisting of pimples on the 
 f.ice, neck, arms, and loins, generally in 
 clusters, surrounded with a reddish halo. 
 
 [STRUCTURE. The arrangement of 
 the tissues: a texture or membrane.] 
 
 STRUMA (orpin/la, a heaping tip). Scro- 
 fula, vulgarly called the King's Evil. Ci- 
 cero uses the metaphor "struma civitatis," 
 the scrofula, or King's Evil of the State. 
 
 STRUVE'S LOTION ron HOOPING 
 COUGH. Tartarized antimony 5jj., dis- 
 
 solved in fljij. of water, to which was added 
 f^j of tincture of cantharides. 
 * [STRYCHNIA. See Stn/rhnos.] 
 
 STRYCIINOS NUX VOMICA. The 
 
 Poison-nut: a plant of the order Ajiorymi- 
 cece, the bark of which was formerly con- 
 founded with angustura bark, and was 
 hence called fnlne tniyH.ntiird. The seeds, 
 or iiiices romicce, are called by the Germans 
 crows' eyes. 
 
 1. Strychnia. An alkaloid discovered 
 in strychnos nux vomica, St. Ignatia, and 
 other species, in which it is frequently KC- 
 sociated with brueia. 
 
 2. Sfrychnie or igamiric acid. An acid 
 found in the seeds of nux vomica, St Ig 
 natius's bean, and snake wood. 
 
 ST. VITUS'S DANCE. Chorea Saudi 
 Vitf ; called, in colloquial French, dttnct 
 de St. Guy. It consists in tremulous and 
 jerking motions of the limbs. The name 
 of St. Vitas'* Dance was given to this af- 
 fection, according to Horstius, in conse- 
 quence of the cure produced on certain 
 women of disordered mind, upon their vi- 
 siting the chapel of St. Vitus, near Ulm, 
 and there dancing from morning till night. 
 
 STUCCO. Plaster of Paris, made into 
 a paste with water; its composition is that 
 of native gvpsum, or sulphate of lime. 
 
 STUPA, or STUPPA (oru^). Tow; 
 the coarse part of flax. 
 
 Stiipime. Having a tuft of hair at some 
 part, as certain filaments, <tc. 
 
 STUPEFA'CIENTS. A'arcotics. Those 
 phrenic medicines which stupefy the mind, 
 as opium. 
 
 STUPOR ("tupco, to be senseless). A 
 state of insensibility. 
 
 1. Stupor-dentium. An affection com- 
 monly called tceth-on-e(?ye. 
 
 2. Stnpefncieiits. Medicines which pro- 
 duce stupor or insensibility ; narcotics. 
 
 [STUPRUM. Rape. The carnal know- 
 ledge of a woman by force and against her 
 will.] 
 
 STYE (ttiJifiii, Saxon ; a springing up). 
 Stltin. A little inflammatory tumour on 
 ' the eyelid. See Hnrdcolum. 
 
 [STYGMATES. A name proposed by 
 J. Cloquet, to designate the white, radiated, 
 fibro-cartilsiginous cicatrices which remain 
 ! on the peritoneum after the obliteration of 
 j the neck of the hernial sac.] 
 
 STYLE (irrt'Aoj, a pillar). That part of 
 the pistil, in plants, which surmounts the 
 ovary, and supports the stigma. 
 
 STYLOID (<rr5Ao, a pillar, or pencil ; 
 tlfos, likeness). The name of a pencil-like 
 process of the temporal bone. Hence the 
 terms 
 
 1. Stylo-glotH. A rMu^rl" n-'cipir from 
 thestyloid process and the styk
 
 STY 
 
 423 
 
 ligament, and inserted into the root of the that which if ii.termediate between th 
 tongue. ^It moves the tongue laterally and ( sulphurous and hypo-sulphurous acids. 
 
 fluid. 
 
 backwards. 
 
 2. Stylo-byoldeit 
 
 A muscle arising 
 
 from the styloid process, and inserted into 
 the os hyolues, which it raises. It is some- 
 times accompanied by another small mus- 
 cle resembling it, named by Innes, ttylo- 
 ftyn'iileita niter. 
 
 'A. Stylti-phnryngeH*. A muscle arising 
 
 1. Sub-nrachin>idenii jlnid. An aluin- 
 dant serous secretion, situated between 
 the arachnoid and the pia mater. 
 
 2. 8iib-<i>-nchn<ii</f 
 
 The 
 
 space 
 
 between the arachnoid and the spinal 
 cord. 
 
 :!. Snb-cfavinn. The designation of nn 
 artery, situated under the clavicle. The 
 
 from the stylo'id process, and inserted into ' riyfit arises from the arteria mnomin.ita; 
 the pharynx and back part of the thyroid 
 cartilage. It raises the pharynx, and 
 draws up the thyroid cartilage. 
 
 4. Stylo-mastifld. The designation of a 
 foramen, situated between the styK/id and 
 mastoid processes through which the por- 
 tio dura of the seventh pair of nerves 
 passes ; also of an artery which enters that 
 foramen. 
 
 5. Stylo-maxillary, The name of a liga- 
 ment which extends from the styloid pro- 
 cess to the angle of the jaw. 
 
 STY'PHNIC ACID (arv^vot, astrin- 
 gent). Nitrottyphnic acid. An astrin- 
 gent acid formed by the action of nitric 
 acid on certain gum-resins. 
 
 STYPTIC (orvnti, tow). An astringent 
 application for stopping hemorrhage. 
 
 STYRACE^E. The Styrax tribe of Di- 
 cotyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs with 
 leaves alternate: floicerti rnonopetalous; 
 itnineiis of unequal length ; nrariiun supe- 
 rior, containing cells : fruit drupaceous. 
 
 STY'RACINE. A crystallizabie sub- 
 stance found in the still after the distilla- 
 tion of stymie from liquid storax. 
 
 [STYKAX, Stomr. The phnrmnco- 
 poeial name for the concrete juice of Sty rax 
 uffic.ianle ; a genus of plants of the natural 
 
 order Stymceae.] 
 
 1. Styrax flenzoin. 
 
 The Benjamin tree, 
 
 which yields the benzoin of commerce. 
 
 2. Styra.c calami ta, (Kii\a/4os, a cane or 
 reed). Styrax vnlyarix. Common storax ; 
 probably an inferior sort of storax, im- 
 ported, perhaps, formerly in reeih. 
 
 3. Styrax officinnle. The Officinal Sto- 
 rax ; a tree which yields the resinous juice 
 tailed stora.r. 
 
 [STY ROLE. A volatile oil obtained by 
 distilling storax. At ordinary tempera- 
 tures it is a limpid lluid ; when heated up 
 to a certain point it becomes a transparent 
 
 the left separates from the aorta at the 
 termination of its arch. 
 
 4. Siib-clnvins. A muscle arising from 
 the cartilage of the first rib, and inserted 
 into the lower surface of the clavicle. It 
 brings the clavicle and shoulder forwards 
 and backwards. 
 
 5. Snb-ciilanens. Beneath the skiu ; a 
 name of the platysma myoides. 
 
 6. Sub-diaphragmatic. The designation 
 of a plejcu*, furnished by the solar plexus, 
 and distributed to the diaphragm, 
 
 7. Hub-lingual. The name of a ylmitl, 
 situated beneath the mucous membrane of 
 the floor of the mouth, on each side of the 
 fnun urn lingua:. 
 
 [8. Siib-lujcutliin. A sprain.] 
 
 9. Sub-niuntnuL The name of a branch 
 given oft' by the seventh pair of nerves, 
 as it passes out from the stylo-mastoid 
 foramen. 
 
 10. Snb-moxilltiry. The name of a ylaiid, 
 situated on the inner side of the ramus of 
 the lower jaw ; and of a yany/iun which 
 occurs on a level with the sub-maxillary 
 gland. 
 
 11. Hub-mental. The name of an ar- 
 tery and veins running beneath the chin. 
 
 12. 
 
 Certain inferior oxides 
 
 colourless glass, and remains so when it 
 again becomes cool.] 
 
 .SUB-. A Latin preposition, denoting, 
 1. a position beneath any body ; 2. a slight longer a 
 modification, corresponding to the Englislr 
 term xoincwlint, as in sub-ovate, somewhat 
 
 which do not combine with acids, as the 
 suboxide of lead, which contains less 
 oxygen than the oxide distinguished a.s 
 the protoxide of the same metal. Set* 
 Binojcidc. 
 
 13. fiub-rcitiii. The name given by 
 Bonastre to that portion of a resin which 
 is soluble only in boiling alcohol, and is 
 thrown down again as the alcohol cools. 
 forming a kind of seeming crystallizations. 
 It is a sort of uteurhie tif reninn. 
 
 11. Sub-unit. Originally, a salt which 
 contained an excess of base. This term 
 now relates to atomic composition, a true 
 
 ovate, sub-viridis, somewhat green ; and 'A. 
 
 li-xtilt being that in which there is li 1 
 than one atom of acid to each atom of 
 b.-is.-: thus, the ii6-car>tonute of soda is no 
 I, .-alt, but is generally termed 
 if soda. 
 15. tinb-*c.ipulnriii. A muscle arising 
 
 from all the internal surface of the e- 
 
 iu chemical terms, an intermediate degree ' pula, and inserted into the humerus. It 
 of oxidation, as in sub-sulphurous acid, or ' pulls the arui backward* and downward*.
 
 SUB 
 
 424 
 
 SUD 
 
 16. Sub-xfernal. The nnme of the lym- 
 phatics beneath the sternum. 
 
 17. St'b-sulttH (natio, to lenp). Twitch- 
 ings; sudden and irregular snatches of the 
 tendon*. 
 
 18. Snb-tepidus (tepiffitx, warm). Luke- 
 warm. In this term, the preposition di- 
 minishes the quality. 
 
 19. Siib-itberes (iibera, the breasts). A 
 term applied to children during the pe- 
 riod of suckling, in contra-distinction to 
 those who have been weaned, or the ex- 
 uberc*. 
 
 SUBER. The species of Quernm, or 
 Oak, which yields the cork of commerce. 
 
 1. Suberic acid. A crystalline acid, 
 obtained by the action of nitric acid on 
 cork. 
 
 2. Subcrin. The name applied by 
 Chevreul to cork, when deprived of the 
 substances which are taken up by water, 
 alcohol, and ether. 
 
 SUBLIMATION. The process by which 
 volatile substances are raised by heat, and 
 again condensed into the solid form : it is, 
 in fact, dry distillation. The substances 
 so obtained are called snlj/inintes. 
 
 SUBLIMIS. A designation of the flexor 
 digitorum cotmnunis muscle, from its being 
 more superficial than the flexor profundus. 
 
 SU'BSALTS. These compounds ap- 
 pear to be suits which have assumed a 
 fixed metallic oxide in the place of water 
 of crystallization. They may, therefore, 
 be truly neutral in composition, the excess 
 of oxide not standing in the relation of 
 base to the acid. 
 
 SUBSTANTIA (sitbtto, to stand one's 
 ground). Substance or matter. 
 
 1. Substautin perforate milieu. A whitish 
 substance, situated at the inner extremity 
 of the fissure of Sylvius, and perforated by 
 numerous openings for vessels. 
 
 2. Siibstinitin perforate media. A white 
 substance at the bottom of a triangular 
 cavity between the crura cerebri, perfo- 
 rated by several apertures for vessels. 
 
 SUBSTANTIVE. A term applied by 
 Dr. Paris to those medicinal agents which 
 possess an inherent and independent acti- 
 \ity. Those which are in themselves inert, 
 but are capable of imparting impulse and 
 increased energy to the former, when com- 
 bined with them, are termed adjective con- 
 stituents. 
 
 SUBSTITUTION. A term applied to 
 those effects of chemical affinity which de- 
 pend on the replacement of certain pro- 
 portions of one body by the same propor- 
 tions of another body. See Consecutive 
 Combination. 
 
 SUBULATE. Awl-shaped; linear, ta- 
 pering to a fine p rint, as the leaves of ulex. 
 
 SUCTEPAXETM (<w<vWo. to fol'.w 
 after). A medicine substituted for an 
 other. 
 
 SUCCEXTURIA'TUS (one who sup. 
 plies the place of another, from tiicceiitm-io 
 [sub, centurio], the substitute of a centu- 
 rion). Supplementary : the former name 
 of the pyramidal muscles of the abdomen, 
 and of the supra-renal capsules. 
 
 SU'CCIXAMIDK. A compound form- 
 ed by the action of ammonia on succinio 
 ether. 
 
 [SUCCINATE. A combination of sue- 
 cinic acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 SUCCINIC ACID (I.CCI'HI, amber). 
 An acid derived from the distillation of 
 amber, and found also in the resin of some 
 Coniferous plants. 
 
 [SUCCINUM. Amber. The pharma- 
 copoeial name for a kind of fossil resin 
 derived prohablv from extinct coniferae.] 
 
 [SUCCORY. 'Chicory. Chi'corii/m intij- 
 iii*.] 
 
 SUCCUS. Juice; the expressed liquor 
 of a fruit or plant. 
 
 Sticcns tpittatn*. Inspissated juice, pre 
 pared by expressing the juices from fresh 
 plants, and evaporating them in a water- 
 bath. 
 
 Snffidi'iit. Very cellular and juicy. 
 
 SUCCUSSIOX. A mode of exploring 
 the chest, by forcibly shaking the patient's 
 body, and observing the sounds which are 
 thereby produced, as in pneumothorax. Ac. 
 
 SUCKER. Sureiilu*. A term applied 
 in botany to a modification of the aerial 
 stem, consisting of a branch which pro- 
 ceeds from the neck of a plant beneath 
 the surface of the ground, and becomes x 
 
 erect as soon as it emerges from the earth, 
 producing leaves and branches, and sub- 
 sequently roots. It has been termed 
 sobale*. 
 
 SUCTION (xiir,n. to suck). The. net of 
 ucking: a term applied to the raising cf 
 
 of a 
 
 ight 
 the 
 
 liquids through a tube, by means of 
 piston, which lifts and sustains the weig 
 of the atmosphere from that part of the 
 well which is covered with the tube, leaving 
 it to press on the other parts of the surface. 
 
 SUCTORIA (ngn, to suck). The thirl 
 class of the D!)iln-ntnrti, or Hclminthoidrt, 
 comprising the e>itnzt>n, ai a few other 
 similar helminthoid animal.-, which have 
 their mouth adapted for sucking fluid 
 aliment. 
 
 SUDAMIXA. Miliaria; vesicles re- 
 sembling millet-seeds, appearing in puer- 
 peral fever, typhus, Ac. 
 
 SUUOR (ntdn, to sweat). Sweat; the 
 vapour which passes through the skin, and 
 condenses on the surface of the body. 
 
 1. Sudor Ainjlit m. The sweating A vv-r;
 
 SUD 
 
 425 
 
 SUL 
 
 contagious pestilential fever of one d.iy, 
 which appeared in England in the loth 
 and 16th centuries. 
 
 2. Sudorific* (Jio, to become). Medi- 
 cines which occasion sweating. 
 
 3. Siiilttttirium. The hot-air bath. At 
 a temperature of S5, profuse perspiration 
 ih produced. 
 
 4. Sudoriferous canals. Minute spiral 
 follicles, distributed over the whole sur- 
 face of the skin, for the secretion of the 
 sweat. 
 
 SUDORIPAROUS GLAND (tvdor, 
 sweat ; jxirio, to produce). A sweat gland, 
 consisting of a minute tube coiled up in a 
 globular form, situnted in the subcutane- 
 ous areolar tissue, and surrounded by a 
 luasr of fat. It is proposed to distinguish 
 that portion of the tube which is situated 
 within and below the dermis, by the name 
 udoripu.-oio, as it probably has the same 
 office as the gland, viz., that of secretion ; 
 and that portion of the apparatus situated 
 in the epidermis as the sudori/eroH* part, 
 />eing in fact the true excretory portion. 
 
 [SUET. See Sevum.] 
 
 SUFFI'TUS (ffi<>, to fumigate). Fumes 
 of burning substances, used for inhalation, 
 as tar fumes. See HnHtii*. 
 
 [SUFFOCATION (*&, under, /mir, the 
 throat). Arrest of the respiratory func- 
 tion, by any cause which operates inde- 
 pendently of external pressure.] 
 
 STIFF II UTEX. An under-shrub; a 
 plant which differs from the frntex, or 
 shrub, in its perishing annually, either 
 wholly or in part; and from the herb, in 
 having branches of a woody texture, which 
 frequently exist more than one year, as in 
 the tree Mignonette. 
 
 SUFFUSION (sit/undo, to pour down: 
 so called because the ancients supposed 
 opacity to be caused by something rininln;/ 
 under the crystalline humour). A term 
 employed by Celsus, Ac., to denote gene- 
 rally imperfection or loss of sight, whether 
 arising from cataract or from affection of 
 the nervous structure. The latter has 
 sometimes been called sujfitnio iiiyrn, or 
 ?tni-i<cta 'tiyi'a, from the natural blackness 
 of the pupil. The virii^v/ia, or un-rf^uaif, of 
 the earlier Greek writers, includes amau- 
 rosis and cataract; the latter was after- 
 wards called y\dvK<i>iia. 
 
 SUGAR A general term for several 
 substances which agree in having a sweet 
 taste, but differ in other respects. See 
 Saceharuj. 
 
 [The different varieties of useful .'ugars 
 may be arranged in four classes : 1. the 
 grape sugars ; 2. the cane sugars ; 3. the 
 manna sugars; ind 4. milk or animal 
 iMgar:] 
 
 36* 
 
 [1. The r/fapc niiyars include the snsrnr 
 of the grape, the sugars of honey, the sugar 
 of fruits, and potato or starch sugar. A 
 species of sugar similar to grape sugar in 
 chemical composition, but differing fr'i.in it 
 in its crystalline form and in some of its 
 properties, has been obtained by M. Pe- 
 louze from the berries of Sorbiit aucitparia 
 and named by him Sin-bine.] 
 
 [2. Cane sni/ars. The principal varieties 
 of cane sugar known in commerce, are cime 
 sugar, properly so called, beet sugar, palm 
 or date sugar, maple sugar, and uiaiz 
 sugar. | 
 
 [3. The manna mif/ars. These are dis- 
 tinguished from grape and cane sugars, by 
 their chemical composition, their inferior 
 sweetness, and their not fermenting when 
 mixed with yeast. Of this class there nre 
 several varieties, as the manna afforded by 
 the ash, the Eucalyptus sugar or gum-tree 
 manna, and the sweet substances afforded 
 by Qiierciis ninniiifera, Ltirf,r Eiiri>f><ra, 
 Pitta* redruH, 1/cdyimrinii ttllinr/>, Tn/iiin-ix 
 mannifera, certain species of lichen, orcin 
 sugar, or orcin manna, itc.] 
 
 [4. Milk m/yar. Milk contains a peculiar 
 species of sugar, less soluble and less sweet 
 than cane sugar, to which the sweetness 
 of milk is owing.] 
 
 [A sweet substance is afforded by the 
 root of Glycyrrhiza glabra, which differs in 
 flavour from all the other sugars, does not 
 crystallize, and does not ferment when 
 yeast is added to it.] 
 
 SUGILLATION (sur/iilo, to discolour 
 the skin by a blow). Eechymosis, or ex- 
 travasation of blood. 
 
 SULCUS. A groove or furrow ; gene- 
 rally applied to bones. The depressions 
 by which the convolutions of the brain ;;re 
 separated, are termed gulcl, or furrows. 
 See Anfrnrtit*. 
 
 SULPHAME'THYLANB. A crystal- 
 line compound formed by the action of 
 ammonia on the neutral sulphate of 
 methyl. 
 
 SULPHAMIDE. A compound contain- 
 ing the radical sulphurous acid, combined 
 with amidogen. See Amide*. 
 
 SULPHAS. A sulphate. A combina- 
 tion of sulphuric acid with a base. 
 
 1. bill film* polasnie. . Formerly called 
 kali vitriolatum, vitriolatcd tartar, sal tie 
 duobus. arcanum duplication, <tc. 
 
 2. Sulpha* ferri. Commonly culled 
 green vitriol or copperas ; formerly sal 
 111:11 li-, fcrrtim vitriohilutu, ,tc. 
 
 3. Siil)>1ii<* nodts. Formerly called vitri- 
 olated natron, sal rnirabilo : and now Glau- 
 ber's salt. 
 
 4. Snlpti'tHzind. Commonly called whm 
 vitriol, white copperas, vitrioirUed zinc, <ix
 
 426 
 
 SUL 
 
 5. Sxfphnt cfiJcii. Selenite. anhydrite, 
 gypsnm. plaster of Paris, or alabaster. 
 
 *fi. Ralph is magnesia. Formerly called 
 vitriolated magnesia, sal catharticus ama- 
 rus : and now Epsom salt. 
 
 7. Su!/,hn* ammonite. Formerly called 
 by Glauber, secret ammoniaeal salt. 
 
 8. Sulphas baryta. Formerly called 
 vitriolated heavy spar, cawk, Ac. 
 
 9. Sulphas cnprf. Commonly called 
 hie stone, blue vitriol, raortooth, lapis coe- 
 ulea. Roman vitriol, Ac. 
 
 SULPHA'TIC ETHER. The name 
 given by Dumas to ethereal oil, commonly 
 called Jieavy oil of wine or simply oil of 
 ic hi P. 
 
 SULPHATOXYGEN. According to 
 the new view of compound radicals, this 
 body is the sulphate radical of sulphate 
 of soda, the oxygen of the soda being re- 
 ferred to the acid ; its compounds are 
 termed sulphntnride*. 
 
 SULPHE'SATYDE. A product of the 
 oxidation of indigo. It is isatyde, in 
 which 2 eq. of oxygen are replaced by 
 ulpbur. Sulpktuatyde differs from this 
 in having only 1 eq. of oxygen replaced 
 by sulphur. 
 
 ' STl'LPIITON. The salt-radical of the 
 sulphates has been so named from the 
 circumstance that, in the voltaic decompo- 
 sition of a sulphate, S0 t travels to the 
 positive pole, and the metal or hydrogen 
 to the negative pole. Its compounds, or 
 the sulphates, become sulphloiiides. 
 
 SULPHOBENZIDB. A neutral pro- 
 duct of the decomposition of benzole by 
 anhydrous sulphurous acid. 
 
 SULPHOCY'ANOGEN. Bisulphuret 
 of cyanogen, the supposed radical of the 
 sulphocyanide of potassium. 
 
 SULPHO-SALTS. These are merely 
 double sulphurets, in the constitution of 
 which Berzelius has traced a close analogy 
 to salts. 
 
 SULPHOLETC ACID. A double acid, 
 consisting of oleic acid and concentrated 
 sulphuric acid. 
 
 SULPHOX.VPHTHALIXE. This, and 
 SnlpkonapTithfih'ffe, are two neutral bodies 
 formed when the vapours of anhydrous 
 ulphuric acid are passed over naphthaline 
 in excess. The former is a crystalline 
 fusible solid : the latter, a crystalline 
 pow^or not fusible at 212. 
 
 BULPHOSINA'PISIN. A white, crys- 
 tallizahle bittor substance, obtained from 
 the Sinapi* alba, or White Mustard. 
 
 SULPHOY1XIC ACID. The name 
 given by Vogel to an acid, or class of acids, 
 wh'.;h may be obtained by digesting alco- 
 bol ind sulphuric acid together with heat. 
 It seems probable that this acid is merely 
 
 the hypo-sulphuric, combined with a peen. 
 liar oily matter. 
 
 SULPHUR. Brimstone. A crystallized, 
 hard, brittle substance, dug up in some 
 parts of Italy and Sicily, and manufactured 
 in this country by roasting the sulphuret 
 of iron or martini pi/rite*. 
 
 1. Sufphur crndnm. Rough or crude 
 sulphur, the result of the distillation of 
 native sulphur. 
 
 2. Sulphur rotundi,m. Stick, roll, or 
 cane sulphur ; refined sulphur, which haa 
 been cast into wooden moulds, and is hence 
 also called svfphur in baculix. 
 
 3. Sulpli nr Kublimntnm. Sublimated sul- 
 phur, commonly termed flowers of sulphur, 
 from its occurring in the form of a bright 
 yellow powder. 
 
 4. Sulphur virinn. The dregs remain- 
 ing after the purification of sulphur, also 
 called sulphur caballinum, horse-brim- 
 stone, Ac. 
 
 5. Snlphitr preecipitatum. Precipitated 
 sulphur, commonly called mill: of sulphur; 
 awhite hydrate, consisting of sulphur and 
 a little water. 
 
 6. Oleum sulphiirntiim. Sulphurated oil, 
 or balsam of sulphur, prepared by dissolv- 
 ing sublimed sulphur in olive oil. 
 
 7. Alcohol nf sulphur. The former ab- 
 surd name of bi-sulphuret of carbon. 
 
 8. Sulphuric acid. An acid produced 
 by the burning of sulphur, mixed with 
 nitrate of potash. It was formerly called 
 oi7 of vitriol, because it was distilled from 
 a substance of mineral origin, called riiriol 
 on account of its imperfect resemblance 
 to green glass. This acid, when obtained 
 in the latter way, emits white vapou-s on 
 exposure to the air, and is hence called 
 funihiff Kiilphnric acid. 
 
 9. Siilplntrottit acid. The fluid formed 
 by the vapour of sulphur imbibed by wa f cr. 
 It was formerly called volatile sulphurous 
 acid. and. from the old mode of preparing 
 it, spirit of sulphur by the bfll. 
 
 10. Snlphiirthrm. A sulphuret; a combi- 
 nation of sulphur with a base. 
 
 11. ftiilpliiirtftcr) hj/drnr/fn. Hydro-sul- 
 phuric acid : a noxious gas. consisting of 
 hydrojreti and sulphur vapour. 
 
 12. Sulph-indilic acid. A blue acid, 
 formed by the action of sulphuric field 
 upon indigo. The purple substance which 
 appears during the reaction is called mifpfio- 
 ptirpnric acid. 
 
 13. KiilpTio-crtir acid. An acid formed 
 by heating sulphuric acid in contact with 
 ethyl, in a water-bath, and agitating the 
 mixture. 
 
 14. KulpJin-nh/ceric acid. An acid ob- 
 tained by acting upon glycerine, tb-j sweel 
 principle of oils, with sulphuric acid.
 
 SUL 
 
 427 
 
 SlfLPHURA'TION. The subjection 
 of woollen and other articles to the fumes 
 of burning sulphur, or sulphurous acid, 
 for decolouring or bleaching purposes. 
 
 SULPHUREOUS WATERS. Hepatic 
 wntei-8. Mineral waters impregnated with 
 hydro-sulphuric acid. 
 
 SU'LPHURETTED SU'LPHITES. 
 The hyposulphites, or salts of hyposul- 
 phurous acid; they contain a peculiar 
 acid. 
 
 SULPHUR LOZENGES. Sublimed 
 sulphur, one part; sugar, eight parts; tra- 
 gacanth mucilage, q. s. Used in asthma 
 and in haemorrhoids. 
 
 SULPHURO'SA. A class of resolvent 
 spanaemics, including sulphur, sulphu- 
 retted hydrogen, and the alkaline sul- 
 phurets. 
 
 [SUMACH. Common name for Rhia 
 ylabrnm.'] 
 
 SU'MBUL ROOT (gnmbul, Arabic, an 
 ear or spike). A drug recently imported 
 from Russia and from India. Its botani- 
 cal origin is unknown, but it is supposed, 
 from its resemblance to Angelica, to be 
 some nearly allied Umbelliferous plant. 
 A crystallizable acid has been obtained 
 from it, called Siiinbiilic acid. 
 
 SUPER. A Latin preposition, signify- 
 ing on, upon, beyond. 
 
 1. Siiper-ciliuni (ci/iinn, the eyelid). The 
 eyebrow; the projecting arch of integu- 
 ment, covered with short hairs, which forms 
 the upper boundary of the orbit. 
 
 2. Super-ficial (/tides, the face, or the 
 outer surface). That which is upon the 
 surface, as the /asvia which is placed, be- 
 neath the integument, over every part of 
 the body. 
 
 3. fiitper-ficialig rolce. The name of a 
 branch of the radial artery, which is dis- 
 tributed to the muscles and integuments 
 of the voln, or palm. 
 
 4. Super-foetation. Literally, the im- 
 pregnation of a person already pregnant. 
 This is a term formerly applied to a sup- 
 posed subsequent conception, in cases in 
 which a dead and apparently premature 
 fo3tus is discharged with a living one at a 
 common birth. 
 
 SUPER-OCCI'PITAL BONE. In the 
 doctrine of Homologies, this bone is the 
 "neural spine." See Vertebra. 
 
 SUPERBUS. A name sometimes 
 given to the levator menti, and to the 
 rectus superior, from the expression of 
 pride which the action of these muscles 
 imparts. 
 
 SUPERIOR. A term applied to the 
 fruit when it has no cohesion with the 
 calyx, the latter being then termed the 
 inferior. Contrariwise, a cohering calyx 
 
 is termed superior, the invested fruit being 
 then termed inferior. 
 
 SUPERIOR AURIS. I muscle of the 
 external ear, arising from the aponcurosis 
 of the occipito-frontalis, and inserted into 
 the back part of the anti-helix. It lifts 
 the ear upwards. See Altol/ens aim'*. 
 
 SUPINATION (H H pi HH ,, lying with the 
 face upwards). The act of turning the 
 palm of the hand upward, by rotating the 
 radius upon the ulna. The opposite action 
 is called pmnation. 
 
 SUPINATOR (ttipinut, lying with the 
 face upwards). The name of a imisrl 
 which turns the palm of the hand upwards. 
 
 SUPPOSITORY (iipprio, to put un 
 der). A medicated solid, formerly of a 
 conical or oblong shape, introduced into 
 the rectum. 
 
 SUPPRESSION (tupprfmo, to press 
 down). A term applied to a cessation of 
 any secretion, excretion, &c. 
 
 SUPPURATIVES (tub, beneath; pun, 
 matter). A variety of Epispastics, pro. 
 ducing pjifrgmoiiout inflammation : they 
 differ in this respect from vesicants and 
 rubefacients, which produce erythematif 
 inflammation. 
 
 SUPPURATION (nub, beneath; p,,, 
 matter). The process by which pus is 
 formed, or deposited on the surface, or in 
 the substance of an} 7 tissue. The accu- 
 mulation of pus in any part is called an 
 abiccno. 
 
 SUPRA-. A Latin preposition, signify- 
 ing above. 
 
 1. Siipra-coHtalex. A designation of the 
 levatores costarutn muscles, from their 
 lying above or upon the ribs. 
 
 2. Snpra-iirbitnr. The designation of 
 an artery sent off' by the ophthalmic along 
 the superior wall of the orbit, and passing 
 through the supra-orltitarv foramen. 
 
 3. Supra-renal. The :i;i!iie of two cap- 
 nit/en situated above the kidneys. 
 
 4. Supra-spiuatut. A muscle arising 
 from above the spine of the scapula, ami 
 inserted into the hnmerus. It raises the 
 arm, Ac. See Infra-gpinatnt. 
 
 SURA. The calf of the leg, consisting 
 principally of the goleus and ga.trocne- 
 mius muscles, together termed by Soetn- 
 inoring the nniscii/iin mirap. 
 
 SURDITAS (mil-dint, deaf). Deafness; 
 hardness of hearing. 
 
 [SURGEON. One who practises Sur- 
 gery-l 
 
 SURGERY, or CHIRUROERY ( K cip, 
 '< the hand; Ipyov, work). That branch of 
 Medicine which treats diseases by th-j 
 application of the hand alone, the employ- 
 ment of instruments, or the use of topical 
 retnedios.
 
 SUR 
 
 428 
 
 SUT 
 
 SURINAM BARK. Worm bark. The 
 bark of the Antlira inermis, or Cabbage- 
 biirk tree, a Leguminous plant of the West 
 Indies. 
 
 SURRENAL (?<&, beneath: rates, the 
 kidneys). The designation of arteries, &c., 
 situated beneath the kidney. 
 
 SURTURBRAND. The name given in 
 Iceland to brown coal, called in Devon- 
 shire Bovey Coal. 
 
 [SURVIVORSHIP. Outliving another; 
 ft t?rm applied in medical jurisprudence in 
 reference to a person who survives an ac- 
 cident or event which has proved fatal to 
 another or to others.] 
 
 SUSPENDED ANIMATION. A term 
 employed to designate the state of children 
 btill-born, and the effect produced by the 
 inhalation of carbonic acid, and other de- 
 leterious gases, by strangulation, or by 
 submersion ; the respiration being inter- 
 rupted, the patient, as it has been strongly 
 but quaintly expressed, dies poisoned by 
 his own blood. 
 
 SUSPENSION (snspendeo, to suspend). 
 A term applied to the state of solid bodies, 
 the particles of which are held undissolved 
 in water, and may be separated from it by 
 filtration. The solid is then said to be 
 eiapfiided in the liquid. 
 
 SUSPENSORY (snspendeo, to suspend). 
 A bandage for supporting the scrotum ; a 
 bag-truss. Also, a term applied to the 
 longitudinal liymnent of the liver, to the 
 ligament which supports the penis, Ac. 
 
 "SUSURRUS. Whizzing; an acute, con- 
 tinuous hissing sound. A whisper. 
 
 SUTURAL. A mode of dehiscence, in 
 which the suture of a follicle or legume 
 separates spontaneously. 
 
 SUTURE IN ANATOMY (sno, to sew). 
 A seam ; the junction of the bones of the 
 cranium by a serrated line, resembling the 
 gtitches of a seam. There are the true and 
 the spurious kinds of suture, with the fol- 
 lowing subdivisions : 
 
 I. Stttura Ve>-n. 
 
 1. Sntnra dentata, in which the processes 
 re long and tooth-like, as in the inter- 
 parietal suture of the skull. 
 
 2. Siiturn serrata, in which the processes 
 ni-e .-mall and fine like the teeth of a saw. 
 ns in the suture between the two portions 
 of the frontal bone. 
 
 3. Sutura limbota, in which, together 
 with the dentated margins, there is a de- 
 gree of bevelling of one, so that one bone 
 rests on the other, as in the occipito-pa- 
 rietal suture. 
 
 II. Sutura Nvtha. 
 
 1. Saturn si/iiamosa, in which the be- 
 velled edge of one bone overlaps and rests 
 
 upon the other, as in the temporo parietal 
 suture. 
 
 2. Hnrmoiiia, in which there is simple 
 apposition, occurring wherever the me- 
 chanism of the parts is alone sufficient to 
 maintain them in their proper situation. 
 as in the union of most of the bones of 
 the face. 
 
 III. Sutures, distinguished according to 
 their situation on the skull. 
 
 1. Coronal suture, which passe? trans- 
 versely over the skull, and is named from 
 its being situated at that part of the head 
 upon which the corona, or crown, given to 
 the conquerors in the games, was formerly 
 placed. 
 
 2. Siir/ittril suture, which passes from 
 the middle of the superior margin of the 
 frontal to the angle of the occipital bone, 
 and is named from its arroic-like or straight 
 course. It is sometimes continued down 
 the frontal bone to the nose; this part is 
 then named the frontal suture. 
 
 3. Lamldoidul suture, which begins at 
 the termination of the sagittal suture, and 
 extends on each side to the base of the 
 cranium : it is named from its resemblance 
 to the Greek A, lambda. The small sepa- 
 rate bones, which sometimes occur in this 
 snture, have bee-n called ossa triquetra, or 
 
 Wormiann. 
 
 4. Squamoun sntnrf, which joins the 
 superior portions of the temporal bones to 
 the parietals, and is so named from its 
 scaly overlapping appearance. Near the 
 occipital angle it loses this character, 
 and is termed tutditamentum uiturte aqua- 
 mo>ue. 
 
 SUTURE, IN BOTANY (no to sew). 
 A term applied to the junction of the 
 valves of a simple carpel, as the legume. 
 The junction corresponding to the margins 
 of the carpellary leaf, is called the ventral 
 suture; that which corresponds to the 
 midrib of the carpellary leaf, is the dorsal 
 suture. 
 
 SUTURE IN SURGERY (uo, to sew). 
 | The union of the edges of a wound 
 by stitches, according to the following 
 modes : 
 
 1. Interrupted snture. So named from 
 the interspaces between the stitches. The 
 needle is carried from without, inwards >o 
 the bottom, and so on from within out- 
 wards. 
 
 2. Uninterrupted, or Glover's Suture. 
 The needle is introduced first into one lip 
 of the wound from within outwards, then 
 into the other in the same way: and so on 
 for the whole track. 
 
 3. Quilled, or Compound Suture. This 
 is merely the interrupted suture, with this
 
 SWA 
 
 429 
 
 SYM 
 
 difference, fhnt the ligntnres nre not tied 
 over the ft.ce of the wound, but over two 
 quills, or rolls of plaster, or bougies, which 
 are Inid along the sides of the wound. 
 
 4. Twitted Suture. Generally used in 
 the operation for hare-lip, Ac. Two pins 
 being introduced through the edges of the 
 wound, the thread is repeatedly wound 
 round the ends of the pins, from one side 
 of the division to the other, first trans- 
 versely, then obliquely, from the right or 
 left end of one pin to the opposite end of 
 the other, Ac. 
 
 5. Fn/ne or Dry Suture. "In the mitura 
 stccn, so called in opposition to the sutiu-a 
 cnientn, where blood followed the needle, 
 gome adhesive plaster was spread on linen, 
 having a selvage; a piece of this was ap- 
 plied along each side of the wound (the 
 selvages being opposed to each other), and 
 then drawn together by sewing them with 
 a common needle, without bloodshed." 
 Canon rdi tie. 
 
 [SWAB. A piece of sponge or a rag. 
 fastened to a rod, used for cleansing or 
 applying remedial agents to deep. seated 
 parts.] 
 
 [SWEATING SICKNESS. Sn<lr An- 
 (j/icua. A very fatal epidemic which pre- 
 vailed in England and in some other conn- 
 tries, at times, during the 15th and Ifith 
 centuries, characterised by profuse sweat- 
 ing, prostration of strength, Ac.] 
 
 SWEE'TBREAD. The popular name 
 for the thymus gland of the calf. 
 
 SWEE r SPITTLE. Didcetlo gpiitoi-nm 
 of Frank. An increased secretion of saliva, 
 distinguished by a sweet taste. 
 
 [SWEET PRINCIPLE OF OIL. See 
 Olyceriii.] 
 
 [SWEET SPIRIT OF NITRE. The 
 Spiritm ^Etheri.8 nitrlci of the U. S. Phar- 
 macopoeia.] 
 
 [SWIETENIA. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Cedrelaccse.] 
 
 [1. Sioieteuia febrifur/i. An East In- 
 dian species, the bark of which possesses 
 tonic properties, and is much used in India 
 as a substitute for Peruvian bark.] 
 
 2. Sioietenid malniyiiii!. The Mahogany 
 tree, a native of the hotter parts of Ame- 
 rica. The bark is used in the West In- 
 tties, as a substitute for Peruvian hark, but 
 is inferior to it. 
 
 [3. Swieteiiirt Stnegnlentii. An African 
 species, the bark of which is used in the 
 cure of intermittents; it yields an alkali 
 which has been suggested as a cheap sub- 
 stitute for quinia.] 
 
 ^YCONUS. An aggregate fruit, con- 
 Bistiii<; of a. fleshy raehis, having the form 
 fa Qattencd disk, or of a hollow recepta- 
 
 cle, with distinct flowers and dry pericarps, 
 as in the fig, the dorstenia, Ac. 
 
 SYCO'SIS (auKov, a fig). Jftntntfrn. An 
 eruption of inflamed, fleshy, darkish-reii 
 tubercles on the bearded portion of the 
 face, and on the scalp: gregarious; often 
 coalescing: discharge partial and sanious. 
 The disease is named from the granulated 
 and prominent surface of the ulceration 
 which ensues, and which somewhat resem- 
 bles the soft inside pulp of a /?</. 
 
 [SYDENHAM'S LAUDANUM. See 
 Viinim Oftii.] 
 
 SYLVIC ACID. One of the acids com- 
 posing colophony, or resin of turpentine; 
 the other is called ;>'i'c acid. The foi- 
 mer is also called nlpha-resin, the latter 
 
 SYMBOLS, CHEMICAL. An ahbre. 
 viated mode of expressing the composition 
 of bodies. The elementary substances, in- 
 stead of being written at full length, ana 
 indicated by the first letter of their names 
 a second letter being employed when more 
 than one substance begins with the sumo 
 letter. thus C stands for carbon, Al for 
 aluminium. As for arsenic, Ac. 
 
 [SY.VIPI1YTUM OFFICINALE. Com- 
 frey. A European plant of the family Bora- 
 giiKirea:, the root of which contains a great 
 abundance of mucilage, and a little tannin, 
 and has lieen much used as a demulcent. 
 It is given in decoction.] 
 
 [SYMPLOCARPUS K05TIDUS. Bar 
 ton. Dracontium foetidum. See Dracun* 
 ti,,,,,.] 
 
 [SYiM-. See AV/ii.] 
 
 SYN- (avv). A preposition, signifying 
 with, tinjctlicr, Ac. N. B. For the sake ol' 
 euphony, the final n of the preposition is 
 changed into , before the labials b, in, p, 
 ph, ps, Ac. ; into , I, r, before those letters ; 
 and is entirely omitted when followed by 
 two consonants, or a double one. Hence 
 we have 
 
 1. Si/m-Mcpharon d&tyapov, the eyelid). 
 A connexion of the lid to the globe of the 
 eye. 
 
 2. Sym-mctry (ittrfiov, a measure). The 
 exact and harmonious proportion of the 
 different parts of the body. 
 
 3. Synt-pitthetic ih. A solution of 
 chloride of cobalt. The characters miide 
 on paper with this preparation, when dry, 
 will be invisible; on being hold to the fire, 
 the writing will assume a bright blue or 
 green colour; as the paper cools, the colour 
 will again disappear, in consequence of it.< 
 absorbing moisture from the air; and the 
 phenomenon may bo reproduced many 
 times in succession. 
 
 4. Syui-jxtthctic >*ri-f. A nerve consist
 
 SYN 
 
 6YP 
 
 insf of a chain of ganglia extending along 
 the sifle of the vertebral column from the 
 head to the coccyx, communicating with 
 all the other nerves of the body, and sup- 
 posed to produce a sympnthy between the 
 affections of different parts. 
 
 5. Sym-pnthy (irdBos, affection). The 
 consent, or suffering together, of parts. 
 Thus, pain is felt at the termination of the 
 urethra in calculus of the bladder; vomit- 
 In ; is produced by irritating the fauces; 
 vascular action is induced in the kidney 
 on the application of cold to the skin, Ac. 
 
 6. S]fM-nkorei (Capita, to carry). Con- 
 gestion. In the present day we speak jf 
 
 'simple vascular irritation," which is like- 
 
 (ion. internal nnd external sensation, nnd 
 
 voluntary motion. 
 
 18. Syii-desniolnf/y (ovvfa 
 ment ; ><5yos, a description). 
 
 wise termed active congestion. 
 
 7. Sym-phynis (<fivu>, to grow). 
 
 The 
 
 growing together, or connexion of bone?, 
 which have no manifest motion, as the 
 s-vmphysis pubis. Hence, tymphytiotomy 
 is the operation of dividing the symphysis 
 pubis. 
 
 8. flym-ptom (rrw/in, from irivria, to fall). 
 A sign or mark by which a disease is cha 
 racterized. 
 
 9. Sym-ptomntology (atiurrwiia, a symp- 
 tom, X<Jynj, a description). That branch 
 of medicine which treats of the diagnosis, 
 or symptoms of diseases. 
 
 10. Syii-autherons (anther). Growing 
 together by the anthers. See Synr/eneiou. 
 
 11. Kyn-nrthi-<m> (apBpov, a joint). Thai 
 form of articulation in which the bones are 
 intimately and immovably connected to- 
 gether. See Articulation. 
 
 12. Syn cai'poui (a/>i7d{, fruit). A term 
 applied to the carpels of a plant, when they 
 cohere together, as in Poppy. When dis- 
 tinct from each other, they are called apo- 
 
 pof, a liga- 
 A description 
 
 f ligaments. 
 
 19. Syii desmosis (afvltopo!, a ligament; 
 rom aitv, together, and oiia, to bind). The 
 onnexion of bones by ligament. 
 
 20. ffyu-echia (c%ta, to hold). Literally 
 in adhesion : that of the uvea to the crys 
 
 alline capsule is called nynci-hia posterior 
 that of the iris to the cornea, synechia 011- 
 'erior. 
 
 21. Syn-genesioiis (ycvcots, generation) 
 A term applied to anthers which grow to- 
 gether by their margin, as in the Compo- 
 site. A better term is fyn-antherotu. 
 
 22. Syn-izesis (evvi^ia. to coalesce). Con- 
 sidentia pupillae. Ati esia iridis. Collapse 
 
 of the pupil. 
 
 23. Syn-iieurosis 
 
 y, a nerve). The 
 
 connexion of bones by ligament, formerly 
 mistaken for nerve. 
 
 24. Syiio-chus (avvc^ta, to continue). 
 Continued fever: the common fever of this 
 climate. The milder form has been termed 
 nyiioclnis nn'tior ; the more intense nyiiachiis 
 
 rriKi'or. See Fcbri*. 
 
 carpous, as in Ranunculus. 
 13. .^yii-choiiflronis 
 
 cartilage). 
 
 Articulation by means of intervening car- 
 tilage. 
 
 14. Syn-chronoHt (^p6vo;, time). That 
 which occurs in equal times, as the strokes 
 of the pulse; a term synonymous with iso- 
 
 hrriiiniis. 
 
 15. flyn-eky*i (avy^via, to confound or 
 di -solve). Literally, a confusion, or a 
 inching; a term applied to the confusion 
 if the humours of the eye. from blows, at- 
 tended with rupture of the internal mem- 
 brnnes and capsules: or to the conversion 
 
 of the 
 
 Ifi. Syn-clo 
 
 humours into a fluid state. 
 \K\avos, agitation). Mul- 
 
 tiplied, or compound agitation; a species 
 >f npnm. 
 
 25. Sijn-oi-id (abv, an egg). A peculiar 
 liquid found within the capsular ligaments 
 of the joints, which it lubricates. The 
 term is of obscure origin, and appears to 
 have been employed by Paracelsus to de- 
 signate a disease; or it may have been 
 applied to the fluid in question, from its 
 resemblance to the albumen of egg. It 
 has been termed unguen articulairc. axun- 
 gia articularis, Ac. 
 
 26. Syn-the*!s (aiiv, together; Blots, po- 
 sition). A generic term in surgery, for- 
 merly comprehending every operation by 
 which parts, which had been divided, were 
 re-united. Also, the anatomical connexion 
 of the bones of the skeleton. And, in 
 chemistry, it signifies the formation of any 
 body from its elements; as opposed to 
 niinlyiis, or the resolution of a body into 
 its component parts. 
 
 27. Sys-iarcosis (oap% oapic&f, flesh). The 
 connexion of bones by muscle, as of the 
 os hyo'ides. 
 
 28. Sy-stole (<ri)ffr/X,\u, to contract). The 
 contraction of the heart, auricles, and ar- 
 teries; opposed to diastole, or their dilata- 
 tion. 
 
 SYXAPTASE. A peculiar matter ob- 
 tained from the sweet and the bitter 
 almond. 
 
 Liien Vciieren. The Vc- 
 vulgiirly calic'l l'.c, fur- 
 
 17. Pi/n-cc,pe (fftiyro'irro), to cut down). ! SYPHYLI8. 
 Li'ipothymia; animi deliquium. Fainting ' nereal Diseases 
 
 or swoon; a sudden suspension of the incrly ijrn-nt POJ-, as distinguisr.ed frow 
 heart's action, accompanied by cessation 
 
 ot b? functions of the organs of respira- 
 
 Variola. or S 
 
 Syphilo'id disease, or bastard pox,
 
 SYR 
 
 431 
 
 SYR 
 
 comprehends many affections resembling 
 iyphilix, but differing in the progress 
 of their symptoms, and the means of 
 cure. 
 
 SYRIGMUS (avpicrota, to hiss). Ringing, 
 or tinkling; a sharp, shrill, continuous 
 sound. 
 
 [SYRINGA VULGARIS. Common 
 Lilac. The leaves and fruit of this well 
 known garden plant belonging to the 
 family Jasmineae, are said to be tonic and 
 febrifuge, and nre used in France for the 
 cure of intermittent fever.] 
 
 SYRU'PUS. A syrup. A solution of 
 sugar in water, in watery infusions, or 
 vegetable juices ; the proportions are 
 generally two parts of sugar to one of the 
 fluid. 
 
 Syrtiput domestieut, A name given, in 
 the time of Sydenham, to the syrup of 
 buckthorn, from its extensive use as a 
 medicine for children. 
 
 [The following nre the officinal syrups 
 of the Ph. U. S., with the mode of pre- 
 paring them : 
 
 [1. Symput. Syrup. Refined sugar, 
 foiiss. ; water, Oj. Dissolve the sugar in 
 the water with the aid of heat, remove 
 any scum which may form, and strain the 
 solution while hot. 
 
 [2. Syrnpus Acacice. Syrup of Gutn 
 Arabic. Gum Arabic, ,^ij.; sugar, ,^xv. ; 
 water, fjfviij. Dissolve the gum in the 
 water without heat, then the sugar with a 
 gentle heat, and strain.] 
 
 [3. Syruptit acidi eitrici. Syrup of 
 citric acid. Citric acid, in powder, %\j. ; 
 oil of Lemons, TT^iv. ; syrup, Oij. Rub 
 the citric acid and oil of lemons with a 
 fluid ounce of the syrup, then add the 
 mixture to the remainder of the syrup, 
 and dissolve with a gentle heat.] 
 
 [4. Syrupus nllii. Syrup of Garlic. 
 Fresh garlic, sliced and bruised, ,:fvj. ; di- 
 luted acetic acid, Oj. ; sugar, in coarse 
 powder, tbij. Macerate the garlic in ten 
 fluid ounces of the diluted acetic acid, in 
 a glass vessel, for four days, and express 
 flic; liquor. Then mix the residue with 
 what remains of the acid, and again ex- 
 press until sufficient has passed to make 
 the whole, when filtered, measure a pint. 
 Lastly, pour the filtered liquor on the sugar 
 contained in a quart bottle, and agitate it 
 until dissolved.] 
 
 [5. Syr. Aniyyflnttf. Syrup of almonds; 
 syrup of orgeat. Sweet almonds, blanched, 
 
 Ibj. ; bitter almonds, do., 
 
 water, 
 
 Oiij.; sugar, Ibvj. Rub the almonds in a 
 
 Mix the paste thoroughly if,h the re- 
 mainder of the water, strain with strong 
 expression, add the remainder of the su" 
 gar to the strained liquor and dissolve it 
 with the aid of a gentle heat. Strain 
 through fine linen, allow to cool, and then 
 preserve in well closed bottles in a cool 
 place. Ph. U. S. Orangeflower water, in 
 the quantity of half a pint is an agreeable 
 and useful addition. It is demulcent, nu- 
 tritious, and slightly sedative. 
 
 [6. Syr. Anraiitii corticis. Syrup of 
 orange-peel. Orange-peel, bruised, 5ij. ; 
 boiling water, Oj. ; refined sugar, fcisn. 
 Macerate the orange-peel in the water in 
 a covered vessel for twelve hours, and 
 strain : then add the sugar, and proc.H'd 
 in the manner directed for syrup. 
 
 [7. Syr. /pec'icuniihce. Syrup of I M- 
 cacuanha. Macerate, Ipecacuanha, in 
 coarse powder, j , for fourteen day; In 
 diluted alcohol, Oj., and filter. Evapo-alo 
 the filtered liquor to f.^vi., and a;',,iin 
 filter, and add sufficient water to make the 
 liquid measure a pint. Lastly, add su^pr, 
 tbiiss., and proceed in the manner directed 
 for syrup. Syrup of Ipecacuanha may 
 also be prepared by putting the Ipecacu- 
 anha, previously moistened with diluted 
 alcohol, into a percolator; pouring upon 
 it gradually diluted alcohol, until a pint 
 of filtered liquor is obtained, then evapo- 
 rating to six fluid ounces, and completing 
 the process as above directed. Ph. U. S. 
 
 Emetic and 
 adult (etnet.), 
 
 ectorant. Dose for an 
 j. to f^ij. For a child 
 
 one or two years old, from ffjj. to ffjij. 
 
 [8. Syr. Krameritz. Syrup of rhatany. 
 Rhatany, in coarse powder, tbj. ; sugar, 
 Ibiiss.; water, q. s. Mix the Rhatany 
 with a pint of water, and having allowed 
 the mixture to stand for twenty-four hours, 
 introduce it into a percolator, and gradu- 
 ally pour water upon it, until four pints 
 of filtered liquor are obtained. Evaporate 
 this, by means of a water-bath, to seven- 
 teen fluid ounces ; then add the sugar, 
 and proceed in the manner directed foi 
 syrup. 
 
 [This syrup may also be prepared in ihs 
 following manner: Extract of Rhatany, 
 3*ij-> water, Oj. ; sugar, tbiiss. Dissolve 
 the extract in the water, and filter; then 
 add the sugar, and proceed in the manner 
 directed for syrup. Ph. U. S. Astringent. 
 Dose for an adult, f.^ss. ; fora child 1 or 2 
 years old, gtt. xv., to gtt. x.\.] 
 
 [U. Si/ritpii Lininitit. Lemon Syrup. 
 Lemon juice, strained, Oj. ; refined sugar, 
 
 marble mortar into a fine paste, adding, Ibij. Add the sugar to the juice, and 
 during the trituration, three fluid ounces proceed in the same manner ae directed lot 
 of the water, and a pound of the sugar. . syrup. Cooling.]
 
 SYR 
 
 432 
 
 SYR 
 
 [10. Synipitg Pi-iini Virgiinnnce. Syrup 
 of Wild-cherry bark. Wild-ch(/rry hark, 
 in coarse powder, ^v. ; sugar, Ibij.: wsiter, 
 (\. s. Moisten the hark thoroughly with 
 water, let it stand for twenty-four hours in 
 a close vessel, then transfer it to a perco- 
 lator, and pour water upon it gradually 
 until a pint of filtered liquor is obtained. 
 To this add the sugar, in a hottle, and agi- 
 tate occasionally until it is dissolved.] 
 
 [10. Syr. Rhei. Syrup of Rhuharh. 
 Rhubarb in course powder, ,^ij.; alcohol, 
 Oss. ; water, Ojss. ; sugar. Ibij. Mix the 
 alcohol and water, pour four fluid ounces 
 of the liquid on the rhubarb previously 
 mixed with an equal bulk of sand, and al- 
 low the whole to stand four hours : then 
 transfer the mass to a percolator, and gra- 
 dually pour upon it the remainder of the 
 mixed alcohol and water. When the liquor 
 has ceased to pass, evaporate it by means 
 of a water-bath to thirteen fluid ounces, 
 and, having added the sugar, proceed in 
 the manner directed for syrup. Ph. U. S. 
 A laxative. Dose for a child, fzj. to 
 
 Make a syrup. Ph. U. S. Expectorant 
 
 [14. .S'?/)-. Srillee compositn*. Compound 
 syrup of squill ; hive syrup. Squill, bruised, 
 seneka, bruised, each Sjiv. : water, Oiv. ; 
 boil to one half, strain, and add sugar, 
 tttiijss. ; then evaporate to three pints, and 
 while the syrup is hot, dissolve in it tnr- 
 trate of antimony and potassa, gr. xlviii. 
 It may also be made by displacement 
 Emetic, diaphoretic, expectorant, and fre- 
 quently cathartic.] 
 
 [15. Syr. SeiiefKs. Syrup of seneka, 
 Seneka, bruised, ^iv. : water, Oj. Boil the 
 water with the seneka to one half, and 
 strain : then add sugar, refined, Ibj. ; make 
 a syrup. It may also be made by displace- 
 ment. Ph. U. S. Stimulating, expectorant. 
 Dose, ff5J. to fJJIj.] 
 
 [Ifi. Syr. Sftice. Syrup of senna. Sen- 
 na, ^ij.: fennel-seed, bruised, ^j. ; digest 
 for an hour, at a gentle heat, in boiling 
 water, Oj. ; strain, add sugar, 3\v. and 
 evaporate to a proper consistence. Ph. U. 
 S. Cathartic. Dose for a child, fgi. to 
 
 [11. Syr. KJiei arnmnticiis. Aromatic 
 syrup of rhubarb : spiced syrup of rhubarb. 
 Rhubarb, bruised. Jfiiss. ; cloves, bruised ; 
 cinnamon, bruised, each 3JSS. ; nutmeg, 
 bruised, ^'j- Macerate for fourteen days 
 in diluted alcohol, Oij., and strain : then by 
 means of a water bath evaporate the liquor 
 to Oj., and while hot add syrup, Ovj. Ph. 
 U. S. It may also be prepared by putting 
 the. rhubarb and aromatics, previously re- 
 duced to coarse powder and moistened 
 with diluted alcohol, into a percolator; 
 pouring upon them gradually diluted alco- 
 hol until two pints of filtered' liquor are ob- 
 tained : then evaporating to a pint, and 
 completing the process as above directed. 
 Warm, stomachic, laxative. Used in bowel 
 complaints, especially of children.] 
 
 [12. Syr. sartapnriHtB compmtitus. Com- 
 pound syrup of sarsaparilla. Sarsaparilla, 
 bruised, Ibij.; guaiacutn wood, rasped, 
 sjiij.; hundred-leaved roses, senna, liquo- 
 rice root, bruised, each. ,^ij.: macerate 
 fourteen JM.VS in diluted alcohol. Ox.: ex- 
 press and filter; evaporate the tincture by 
 means of a water bath to Oiv., filter: add 
 sugar, Ibviij. ami make a syrup. Lastly, 
 take oil of sassafras, oil of anise, each 
 tt\,v. : oil of partridge berry, TT\Jij. ; rub 
 them with a small quantity of the syrup, 
 and then mix thoroughly with the remain- 
 dor. Ph. U. S. It may also be made by 
 displacement. Alterative. Dose, f*ss. to 
 fJ?.i-> three or four times a day.] 
 
 [13. Syr. Scilia, Syrup of squill. Vi- 
 negar of squill, Oj. ; refined sugar, Ibij. 
 
 [18. Syr. Toliitrnn/n. Syrup of tolu. 
 Tincture of tolu, f'jss. : water, Oj.: sugar, 
 thiiss. Mix the tincture with the sugar in 
 coarse powder; expose the mixture in a 
 shallow dish to a gentle heat until the al- 
 cohol has evaporated ; then pour the wa- 
 ter upon it in a covered vessel, heat gra- 
 dually till the sugar is dissolved, and 
 strain. Ph. U. S. Used to flavour mix- 
 tures.] 
 
 [19. Syr. Ziiigiberiv. Syrup of ginger. 
 Tincture of ginger, f^iv. ; water, Oiv.; 
 sugar, Jbx. Mix the tincture with four 
 pounds of the sugar, in coarse powder, and 
 expose to a gentle heat until the alcohol 
 has evaporated. Add the residue of the 
 sugar, and subsequently the water : heat 
 gradually until the sugar is dissolved, and 
 strain.] 
 
 [20. Syr. Fern iorfidi. Syrup of iodide 
 of iron. The following formula, though 
 not officinal, is the best that has been pro- 
 posed. Take of pure iodine one hundred 
 grains; iron filings, fifty grains; distilled 
 water, one ounce. Digest these for some 
 time, filter and wash the ferruginous mass 
 with a little distilled water; unite the 
 fluids and add half an ounce of sugar : then 
 evaporate down to one ounce. Four parts 
 of this syrup contain one part of ioduret 
 of iron. Dose, six to twelve drops, three 
 times a day.] 
 
 [21. Syi: Fern cquitritrntis. Syrup of 
 sesquinitrate of iron. The following for- 
 mula for this very useful preparation IB
 
 SYS 
 
 433 
 
 PYS 
 
 given bj Mr. A. Duhnrael, in the Am. Jour, 
 of Pharmacy, for July, 1845. " Ta.ke of 
 iron wire, free from rust, and cut in pieces, 
 ^vj. : nitric acid, f^iss. ; water, f^viij. ; su- 
 gar, ^xiv. Add to the iron the acid pre- 
 viously mixed with the water, and set aside 
 the mixture for twelve hours, that the acid 
 may be saturated. Decant the liquor from 
 the undissolved iron, add the sugar, which 
 you dissolve in it by heat, and finally 
 strain." Dose, gtt. x. to gtt. xxx. Very 
 efficacious in some forms of chronic diar- 
 rhoea.] 
 
 [SYSTALLIC (aw, with: ortXAo), to con- 
 tract). Applied to the movement of parts 
 whieh nlternately contract and dilate.] 
 
 [SYSTEM (<rvv, together; lar^n, to 
 place). This word, taken th a good sense, 
 gignifes the assemblage and arrangement 
 of things between which there exists an 
 analogy, or which concur to the same end. 
 In natural history it means the methodical 
 arrangement of objects, in order to facili- 
 tate their study : it is then synonymous 
 with method. But the word system is 
 often used in an unfavorable sense, in the 
 physical sciences, and then signifies a 
 purely gratuitous supposition, to accord 
 with which nature is made to bend. In 
 anatomy it signifies an assemblage of the 
 organs composed of the same tissues, and 
 designed for analogous functions. Nys- 
 ten.~\ 
 
 [SYSTEMIC. Belonging to the gene- 
 ral circulation.] 
 
 [SYSTOLE. The movement of contrac- 
 tion of the heart to propel the blood.] 
 
 [SYSTOLIC. Kelating to the systole 
 of the heart.] 
 
 [SYSTEMATIC. Eelating or appertain- 
 ing to systems.] 
 
 [SYSTEMATIC BOTANY. An ar- 
 rangement of plants according to the 
 principles upon which they are connected 
 with, -and distinguished from, one an- 
 other.] 
 
 The following is a sketch of the Artlfi- \ 
 
 cial or Sexual System of Linnaeus, and 
 also of the Natural System : 
 
 I. SYSTEM OF LINNAEUS. 
 
 1. Classes. Plants are distributed into 
 twenty-four classes, founded on the num- 
 ber, position, and relative connexion of 
 the sexual orc/ans. Of these classes, the 
 first twenty have hermaphrodite flowers; 
 the following three, unisexual flowers ; the 
 last has no flowers. The first eleven 
 classes are founded on the number of the 
 stninens ; the 12th and 13th, on their 
 number and position ; the 14th and loth, on 
 their number, find relative length ; the 16th, 
 17th, and 18th, on modes of connexion 
 subsisting between the filaments of the 
 stamens; the 19th on connexion of the 
 anthers of the starnuns; the 20th, on con- 
 ncxion of the stamens with the pistil ; the 
 21st, 22d, and 23d, on modifications arising 
 from miisexitality and hermaphrodiligm / 
 the 24th, on the absence, or obscure nature, 
 of the sexual organs, as compared with 
 those of all the other classes. 
 
 2. Orders. The classes are distributed 
 into orders, the first thirteen c'asses being 
 divided, each, into several orders depend- 
 ing on the number of the styles; the 14th, 
 into two orders, the seeds, in the one, 
 being covered by a seed-vessel, those in the 
 other being, as Linnaeus erroneously sup- 
 posed, naked; the 15th, into two orders, 
 the one characterised by a long seed-vessel, 
 or siliqitu, the other by a short one. or 
 silicula ; the 16th, 17th, and 18th, into se- 
 veral orders founded on the number of the. 
 stamen*; the 19th, into three orders -o- 
 lating to the unisexual, hermaphrodite, or 
 neutral condition of the florets; the 20th, 
 21st, and 22d, into several orders depend- 
 ent on the number and modes ot connexion 
 of the stamens ; the 23d, into three orders 
 founded on u'livexuality and hernutphro- 
 ditism; the 24th, on general natural affi- 
 nities. This, and the preceding paragraph, 
 may be studied in connexion with the tublci 
 on the two following pages. 
 
 IT
 
 SYS 434 SIB 
 
 CLASSES AND ORDERS 
 
 OF 
 
 THE LINX-ffiAN SYSTEM OF BOTANY. 
 
 f CLASS. 
 
 1. MONANDRIA 1 Stamen it each flower. 
 
 2. DIANDKIA 2 Stamens " 
 
 3. TRIANDRIA 3 
 
 4. TETKANDRIA 4 ' equal in length. 
 
 5. PENTANDRIA 5 
 
 6. HEXANDRIA 6 
 
 7. HKPTANDHIA 7 
 
 8. OCTANDRIA 8 
 
 9. ENNEANDRIA 9 
 
 10. DECANDRIA 10 " 
 
 11. DODECANDRIA 12 to 19 " 
 
 12. IcosA.NDiUA 20 or more, on the calyx. 
 
 13. POLYANDRIA 20 or more, on the receptacle. 
 
 14. DIDYNAMIA 4: 2 long, 2 short. 
 
 15. TETKADYNAMIA.... 6; 4 long. 2 short: flowers cruciform. 
 
 16. MONADELPHIA Filament* united a-t the base into one lefc. 
 
 w 
 
 S CO 
 
 l-H I I 
 
 ^^ 
 P 
 
 17. DIADEI.PHIA Filaments united into two sets. 
 
 18. POLYADEI.PHIA .... Filaments united into three or more sets. 
 
 19. SYNGENESIA Antfio-s united ; Floircrs compound. 
 
 (_ 20. GYNANDRIA Xiamen* inserted on the Pistil. 
 
 21. MON<ECIA Stamens and Pistils in separate flowers on the 
 
 plant. 
 
 22. DKECIA Stamen* and Pistil* in separate flowers on two separate 
 
 plants. 
 
 23. POLYGAMIA Stamens and Pistils separate in some flowers, united 
 
 in others, either on the same j)lant, or on two or 
 three distinct plants. 
 
 24. CnYPTOGAMrA Fructification concealed. 
 
 These twenty-four Classes are divided into Orders, as follows : 
 
 1. The Orders of the first thirteen Classes are founded on the number of styles ia 
 
 each flower : 
 
 1. filonogynia, 1 style. fi. Hexagynia, 6 styles. 
 
 2. Digynin, 2 styles. 7. Heptuyynia, 7 styles. 
 
 3. Trigynia, 3 styles. 8. Octogynia, 8 styles. 
 
 4. Tetrayynia, 4 styles. 9. Dccayynia, 9 styles. 
 
 5. Pcntagynia, 5 styles. 10. Polygynia, many styles. 
 
 2. The Orders of the fourteenth Class are two, founded on the presence or (supposed) 
 
 absence of a seed-vessel : 
 
 1. Gymnnspermia, seeds 4, apparently naked; or, more correctly speaking, 
 
 ovarium 4-lobed. 
 
 2. Angeiospermia, seeds in a distinct seed-vessel. 
 
 3. The Orders of the fifteenth Class are two, founded on the comparative Icngtn of 
 
 the seed-vessel : 
 
 1. Siliqnnsa, seeds in a long seed-vessel, or siliqua. 
 
 2. Siliculosa, seeds in a short seed-vessel, or silicula. 
 
 4. The Orders of the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth Classes are founded on 
 tho number of stamens in each adelphia, or brotherhood: 
 
 1. Trianrlria, 3 stamens. 3. Decandn'a, 10 stamens. 
 
 2. Pcntaudria, 5 stamens. 4. Polyoxdria, w\ny stainenr.
 
 SYS 435 SYS 
 
 5. The Orders of the nineteenth Class are three, founded on the structure of tha 
 
 flower : 
 
 1. jEqiinli*. All the florets perfect. 
 
 2. fin per/Inn. Florets of the dink perfect; of the ray, pistilliferous only. 
 
 3. Fnutranea. Florets of the dink perfect; those of the ray neuter. 
 
 6. The Order* of the twentieth Class are founded on the number of the stamens: 
 
 1. Monandria, 1 stamen. 2. Diandria, 2 stamens, &c. 
 
 7. The Orders of the twenty-first and twenty-second Classes are founded on the 
 
 number, union, nnd situation of the stamens: 
 
 1. Monandria, 1 stamen. 2. Diandria, 2 stamens. 
 
 3. MonadelpTiia, &c. 
 
 8. The Orders of the twenty-third Class are three, founded on the separation of the 
 
 sexes in the same plant, or in different plants: 
 
 1. JHonoecia. Unisexual flowers, accompanied by barren or fertile flowers, 
 
 or both, all on one plant. 
 
 2. Ditrcin. The same, on two different plants. 
 
 3. Triaicia. The same, on three different, plants. 
 
 9. The Orders of the twenty-fourth Class are Natural Orders, or Families : 
 
 1. Filices. 3. HepntictB. 5. Fungi. 
 
 2. Jtlusci. 4. Lichenes. 6. A face. 
 
 II. NATURAL SYSTEM. 
 
 CLASS I. EXOGENS, OR DICOTYLEDONOUS FLOWERING PLANTS. 
 Leaves reticulated. Stem with bark, wood, medullary rays, and pith ; increasing in 
 itameter by the addition of new matter to the exterior. Flowers with a quinary, <>r, 
 more rarely, a quaternary, division. Seeds in a pericarp. Cotyledons tico, opposite 
 or, if more, whorled, or on the same plane. Germination exorrhizous. 
 
 1. Divisions of Jnssicn. The primary divisions are founded on the separation, 
 the combination, and the absence of the petals, and are termed the poll/petitions, tho 
 monopetalous, and the apetafons groups; to which is added a. fourth, founded on tho 
 separation of the sexes in flowers having no petals, and termed diclinous. The first 
 three are divided with reference to the insertion of the stamens, which are epigynous, 
 perigynous, or hypogynous ; further, the monopetalous epigynous group is subdivided 
 into plants which have their, stamens united, and those which have them distinct. 
 Hence wo have eleven classes : 
 
 Class. 
 
 f Stamens epigynous 1 
 
 Polvpetalous < Stamens perigynous 2 
 
 ( Stamens hypogynous 3 
 
 ( Corolla hypogynous 4 
 
 , Corolla perijrynous 5 
 
 Monopetalous i " J . . .. .. , 
 
 I . I Anthers united 6 
 
 Corolla epigynous < , , - 
 
 I Anthers distinct 7 
 
 ( Stamens epigynous 8 
 
 Apetalous < Stamens perigynous 9 
 
 ( Stamens hypogynous 10 
 
 Diclinous 11 
 
 5. Divisions of De Cmidollc. Do Candolle reduced the eleven classes of Jiissiou 
 to four; the first three being founded on the separation or cohesion of the several 
 parts of the flower, the fourth on the suppression of the floral envelopes. Thus, in 
 Thalamiflorae, all the parts are present and distinct from each other; in Ciilyciflono, 
 the stamens adhere to the calyx; in Corolliflorae, the petals cohere with each other; 
 in Monochlamydeae, the corolla is suppressed, and, in the most imperfect orders, the 
 calyx also. 
 
 , , f Stamens hypogynous TJtalami flora. 
 
 Polypetalous \ e . /, , ,,' 
 
 \ Stamens pcrigynous (Jinyciflora, 
 
 Monopetalous Corolliflora. 
 
 Apetalous Jtfoiiochlamydcae.
 
 SYS 
 
 436 
 
 SYS 
 
 3. Dii-iainng of Dr. Linrfley. Dr. Lindley first distributes the Class into the Poly- 
 petwlous, Monopetalous, :md Incomplete nub-classes ; these nre^next divided into 
 group*. The principles on which these divisions are founded are stated in the follow, 
 ing table : 
 
 Table of Groups. , 
 
 Sub-class I. Polypctalae. Groups. 
 
 Albumen very considerably la.rger than the minute embryo Albumiiwsee. 
 
 Albumen absent, or only forming a layer between the embryo and 
 the seed-coat. 
 
 Ovary inferior (often with an epigynous disk) Epfgynosts. 
 
 Ovary superior. 
 
 Placentae parietal .". Parietosae. 
 
 Placentse in the axis. 
 
 Calyx dislocated Calycosce. 
 
 Calyx complete; its parts being all on the same plane. 
 Carpels united into a solid pistil, parallel with each 
 
 other Syncarposce. 
 
 Carpels oblique, upon a gynobase Gynobancosce. 
 
 Carpels disunited Apocarposee. 
 
 Sub-class II. Incomplete, or Apetalae. 
 
 Calyx altogether absent Achlamydotee. 
 
 Calyx present. 
 
 Embryo curved round albumen Curvembryoste. 
 
 Embryo straight. 
 
 Stamens monadelphous Columnosae. 
 
 Stamens distinct. 
 
 Calyx tubular, often corollifortn Tiibifernsa. 
 
 Calyx very imperfect Jiectembryosee. 
 
 Sub-class III. Monopetalae. 
 
 Fruit consisting of but one perfect carpel Atjrjreyonce. 
 
 Fruit of several carpels. 
 
 Ovary inferior EpiyynostB. 
 
 Ovary superior. 
 
 Carpels three or more Polycarposce. 
 
 Carpels only two. 
 
 Fruit nueamentaceous Nticamentota. 
 
 Fruit capsular DicnrpostB. 
 
 4. Natural Orders. The following are the Exogenous Orders, containing medicinal 
 plants, arranged according to the above groups : 
 
 1. Albuminoste 
 Rnminculacese. 
 Papaveraceae. 
 Myristicaceae. 
 Winteracese. 
 
 Uuibelliferse. 
 
 2. Epigynosce. 
 Myrtncese. 
 Cucurbitaceae. 
 
 3. Parielon<e. 
 Cruciferae. 
 Violaceae. 
 
 4. Calycosae. 
 Guttiferae. 
 Polygalaceae. 
 Linaceae. 
 
 5. Syvcarpeta. 
 
 MalvaceaB. 
 Dipteraceas. 
 Aurantiaceae. 
 Rbamnaeeie. 
 
 Euphorhiaceaa. 
 Caryophyllaceae, 
 
 6. GynobaKf.otat, 
 SimarubaceaD. 
 Rutaeeae. 
 ZygophyllaceaB. 
 Oxalidaceae. 
 
 7. Apocarpotft, 
 Rosnceae. 
 Pomace SB. 
 Amyjrdaleae. 
 LeguminoMB. 
 AmyridiioeaB.
 
 SYS 
 
 437 
 
 SYS 
 
 Piperacese. 
 SiHcaceie. 
 Balsamaceae. 
 
 2. Citrrembryosce. 
 Chenopodiaceae. 
 Polygonaceae. 
 Menispenuacese. 
 
 3. ColwnnoscB. 
 Aristolochiaceae. 
 
 4. TiibiferostB, 
 Thyraelaceae. 
 Lauraceae. 
 
 5. Rectembryosa. 
 Cupuliferoe. 
 Urtieaceie. 
 Ulmaoeae. 
 
 1. Aggretfosce. 
 Composites. 
 Valerianaceee. 
 
 2. Epiyynosas* 
 Cinchonacese. 
 Rubiaceas. 
 
 3. Polycarpottt, 
 Pyrolaceae. 
 Convolvulaceae. 
 
 4. Nucamentotit. 
 Boraginaceae. 
 Labiatae. 
 
 5. Dicarposte. 
 ScrophulariaceaB. 
 Solannceae. 
 Gentiauaceee. 
 OleaceaB. 
 
 CLASS II. ENDOGE\S, OR MONOCOTYLEDONOUS FLOWEIUXG PLANTS. 
 
 Leaves strati/Jit-veined. Stem incredulity in diti meter by the addition of new matter 
 the centre. Flowers with a ternary division. Embryo with one cotyledon. Germinating 
 tndorrhizoiis. 
 
 Divisions of Dr. Lindley. There are two primary divisions, one having the orga- 
 nization of the flowers perfect, i.e., with a distinct calyx and corolla, and a regular 
 consolidated cotyledon; the other imperfect, the calx and corolla being either entirely 
 absent, or in an incomplete condition, and the cotyledon being commonly rolled up 
 without consolidation, or actually flat. The former includes four groups, the latter 
 two, the characters of which are stated in the following table: 
 
 PERFECT ENDOGENS. 
 
 Group 1. EPIGYNOS/E. Anthers distinct. Flowers complete, formed upon a ter- 
 nary plan. Ovary inferior; or, if superior, then the leaves either scurfy 
 or equitant. 
 
 Zingiberaceao. Musaoeae. Hsemodoracere. Taccaceas. Bromclinreie. 
 Marantaceas. Amaryllidaceas. Burrnanniaceae. Iridacex. Hydro- 
 
 charaeese. 
 
 Group 2. GYNANDROS^E. Stamens and style consolidated into a central column. 
 Flowers complete, formed upon a ternary plan. Ovary inferior, usually 
 one-celled, with scobiform seeds. 
 
 Orchidacea?. Vanillaceae. Apostasiaceoo. 
 
 rouj 3.- -HvFOGYNOS^:. Flowers coloured, formed upon a ternary plan. Ovary 
 superior. 
 
 Palmaceae. Melnnthncete. Liliaccae. Butomaceoe. Juncnoo.-p. 
 Pontederaceae. Gilliesiacea3. CommclinaceoB. Alismacerc. Pliily- 
 
 draceae. 
 
 jranp 4. RETOS,*:. T/eaves either with many ribs, the intervals betwecen which arc 
 irregularly netted, or with a midrib and netted sides; foot-stalk tHpcr, 
 articulated with the stem. Embryo without a lateral slit. Flower* 
 never arranged in a spadix. Floral envelopes complete. 
 Smilaceae. Dioscoreaceas. Roxburghiaceao. 
 
 IMPERFECT KMDOOENS. 
 
 Group 5. SPADICOS^:. Flowers herbaceous or imperfect; the perianth potnetltne* 
 absant. Embryo with a lateral slit for the emission <>f the plumule. 
 Pandanaccm. Aracece. Typhnceas. Juncaginneew. 
 Cyclanthaceie. Acoracete. ' NaiadacesB. Piatiaeew. 
 37
 
 SYS 
 
 433 
 
 TAF 
 
 Group 6. GLVWOS.E. Bracts scale-like, gluuiaceous, imbricated, in tlio room of a 
 calyx. 
 
 Graminacea?. Desvauxiacese. 
 Cyperaceas. Restiaeeae. Xyridaceae. 
 
 CLASS III. ACROGENS, CRYPTOGAMIC, OR FLOWERLESS PLANTS. 
 Plant* usually composed of cc/litlnr tissue only. Stem, when such exists, increasing 
 by ej-teimlon of its point. Reproduction taking place either by spores enclosed in thecee. 
 or imbedded in the substance of the plant. Germination occurring at any part of th 
 turface of the spore. 
 Sub -class 1. JETHEOGAMOUS. Plants furnished with air-vessels and stomates. 
 
 Filices. Marsiliaceas. Lycopodiaceae. 
 
 Equisetaeeae. Salviniaceae. Marchantiaeeae. JungermanniacesB. 
 Pub-class 2. AMPHIGAMOITS. Plants having neither air-vessels nor stomates. 
 
 Characeae. Andraeaceae. Fungacese. 
 
 Musci. Lichenaceae. Algaceae. 
 
 T 
 
 T BANDAGE. The peculiar bandage 
 of the body, so named from its resem- 
 olance to the letter T. There is also a 
 jtottble T bandage, which has two perpen- 
 dicular pieces sowed to the transverse one. 
 
 T ABACI FOLIA. Tobacco: the dried 
 leaves of the A'icotiania tubnciim. The 
 specific name is perhaps derived from 
 tabnc, an instrument used in America for 
 smoking tobacco; by some it is derived 
 from Tobago, or from Tabasco, a town in 
 Xe iv Spain. 
 
 [TABACUM. Tobacco. The Pharma- 
 copreial name for the leaves of A'icotiana 
 
 Tubacum.] 
 
 TABASHEER. A siliceous substance 
 found in the joints of the bamboo, some- 
 times fluid, but generally in a concreted 
 stnte. In foreign countries it is termed 
 b'liiibno milt, salt of bamboo, and bamboo 
 t-iiinphor. The word is derived from the 
 IVrsian scher, or the Sanscrit kschinim, 
 signifying milk. 
 
 TABELLA (dim. of tabula, a table). A 
 tablette, or lozenge. 
 
 TABES. Literally, a wasting or melt- 
 ing: hence applied to consumption, and 
 other emaciating diseases. 
 
 1. Tabes dorsalis. Decline, from intem- 
 perate indulgence in libidinous pleasures, 
 *o c;illed from the weakness which it causes 
 in the back or loins. 
 
 2. Tube* mesenterica. Mesenteric dis- 
 ease; tuberculous disease of the abdomen, 
 Ac. It has been termed by Sauvages, 
 scrofula mewnterica, as indicative of scro- 
 fulous diathesis, and of the organs in 
 which it appears ; and by the French, 
 carreau, which seems to refer to the hard 
 and cushion-like prominence of the abdo- 
 
 men ; it has also been termed entero-nie- 
 senterite. 
 
 3. Taben satnrnma. Tabes sicca. Wast- 
 ing of the body produced by lead. 
 
 TABULA VITREA. The glassy table; 
 a term applied to the dense internal plate 
 of the skull. 
 
 TACAMAHACA. A resin procured 
 from the Galophyttitm Cnlaba, a Guttifer- 
 ous plant of the East Indies; it has been 
 termed oleum marits, green balsam, Ac. 
 
 [The best authorities now suppose the 
 Tacamahac to be derived from the Fugnra 
 Octandra (Linn.), a tree of considerable 
 size, growing in the island of Curaeoa, and 
 in Venezuela. 
 
 A variety obtained from the East Indies, 
 and called tacamahaca orientate, or taca- 
 inahaca in testis. is supposed to be derived 
 from the Calophy/ltnii fnophyltum.] 
 
 T.KXIA. The Tape-worm ; an intesti- 
 nal worm. See Yermis. 
 
 TJENIA (rcivia, to stretch). A ligature; 
 a long and narrow riband. 
 
 1. Tceiiia hippocampi. Trcnia fimbrinta 
 or the plaited edges of the processes of the 
 fornix, which pass into the inferior cornua 
 of the ventricles of the brain. 
 
 2. Tcenia semicircnlaris. A white line 
 running between the convex surface of the 
 optic thalami and the corpora stria ta. 
 
 3. Teenio Tarini. A yellowish 'horny 
 band,' which lies over the vena oorporis 
 striata, first noticed by Tarinus. It is a 
 thickening of the lining membrane of the 
 ventricle. 
 
 TA'FFETAS VE'SICAXT. Blistering 
 cloth ; employed as a substitute for the 
 ordinary blistering plaster. Seo Pantnit 
 vesicatorius.
 
 TAP 
 
 439 
 
 TAN 
 
 TAFIA. Cane spirit. A spirit obtained, 
 by distillation, from the fermented juice of 
 the sugar-cane. 
 
 TAHITI ARROW-ROOT. Oiaheite 
 salep. A nutritious feeula, prepared from 
 the root of the Tacca pinnatifidn, a native 
 of the Molucca Isles, and of the islands of 
 the Pacific Ocean. 
 
 TA'LBOR'S POWDER. English Re- 
 medy. The name formerly given in France 
 to cinchona, from the successful use of it 
 in intermittent fever by Sir Robert Talbor, 
 who employed it as a secret remedy. For 
 a similar reason it has at different times 
 received the names of the Countess' 
 Powder, Jesuits' Powder, <fec. 
 
 TALC. A foliated mineral, nearly allied 
 to mica, and sometimes used as a substi- 
 tute for gjass. 
 
 TALC EARTH. Bitter earth; bitter- 
 latt-e-irth. Names for magnesia. 
 
 TALIACOTIAN OPERATION. A 
 mode of forming a new nose from the in- 
 teguments of the forehead, or from the 
 arm, <fec. of another person. The statue 
 of Gaspar Taliacotius stands in the anato- 
 mical theatre of Bononia, holding a nose 
 in his hand. 
 
 TALIPES (tains, the ankle; pen, foot). 
 Club-foot; a distortion of the feet, occa- 
 sioned by the balance of the action of 
 muscles being destroyed. See C/ufifoot. 
 
 TALLICOONAH or KUNDAH OIL. 
 The oil procured from the seeds of the 
 Carnpii Tonlouconiia, a tree growing abun- 
 dantly in Sierra Leone, much esteemed as 
 an anthelmintic. 
 
 TALLOW. Animal fat, melted, and 
 separated from the fibrous matter mixed 
 with it. There are the white and yellow 
 candle tallow, and the common and Sibe- 
 rian soap tallow. 
 
 [TALLOW, VEGETABLE. A substance 
 obtaii^d by the Chinese from the fruit of 
 Stifiir/>n sebifera ] 
 
 TALPA. Literally, a mole. Hence, it 
 is a tumour under the skin, compared 
 to a mole under the ground. Sometimes 
 it signifies an encvsted tumour on the 
 head. 
 
 TALUS. Lit'.rally, a die, or a buckle- 
 bone, with which a game of dice was 
 played. Hence the term is used for the 
 astraijalus, a bone of the tarsus resem- 
 bling an ancient die. 
 
 TAMARINDI PULPA. The pulp or 
 preserved fruit of the Tamarind-tit Indica, 
 a Leguminous plant, named from the 
 terms tumor, a date, and Indus, in refer- 
 ence to its Indian origin. 
 
 [TAMARLNDUS. Tamarinds. The 
 Pharmacopoeia! name for the preserved 
 fruit of Tamarindus Ixdica; a genus 
 
 of plants of the natural order Legumi- 
 nosaj.j 
 
 [Tamarindus Tndica. A native of the 
 East and West Indies, Arabia, Ac., the 
 preserved fruit of which is used as laxa- 
 tive and refrigerant.] 
 
 [TAMARIX. Tamarisk. A genus of 
 plants of the natural order Tamaricacea?.] 
 
 [Tamarix galliea. T.mannifera. A spe- 
 cies growing in the neighbourhood of Mt. 
 Sinai, and affording a variety of manna.] 
 
 TA'MUS COMMUNIS. Common Black 
 Bryony, an indigenous plant, the root of 
 which is employed for removing the marks 
 of bruises. In France it is called the 
 hfibe anx femmes battues, tho herb fur 
 bruised women. 
 
 [TAMPON. A plug.] 
 
 TANACE'TIN. A non-azotized com- 
 pound, obtained from the Tnnacetiim Vul~ 
 gare., and very similar to absinthin. 
 
 [TANACETIC ACID. A name given 
 by Peschier to a peculiar acid found by 
 him in Tanacctiim vnlgare.~\ 
 
 [TANACETUM. Tnwty. The phar- 
 macopceial name for the herb of Tiiimce- 
 tuin viilyare ; a genus of plants of the 
 natural order Asteracese.] 
 
 TatMcetum rn/yare. Common Tansy; 
 a European plant, occasionally used for 
 culinary purposes, and for making tansy tea. 
 It contains an acid, called tanacetic acid. 
 
 [TANNASPFDIC ACID. A name given 
 by Luck to a peculiar acid found by him 
 in the root of Aspidiinn Filix mas.] 
 
 [TANNATE. A combination of tannie 
 acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 [TANGIIINIA VENENIFERA. Atr. e, 
 native of Madagascar, belonging to the 
 natural order Apocynaceie, the kernel of 
 the fruit of which is very poisonous, and 
 was formerly used as an ordeal to ascer- 
 tain the guilt of suspected persons.] 
 
 TA'NGUINE. r.,</'/-WM. A bitter 
 crystalline poisonous principle procured 
 from the seeds of the Tanyhiuia Mada- 
 gaicnriennit. 
 
 TANNIC ACID. [Tannin.] An acid 
 occurring in the bark of all the varieties of 
 Qtierctis and many other trees, and in gall- 
 nuts, from which it is procured in greatest 
 purity. What is commonly called tannin 
 is tannie acid mixed with some foreign 
 matters. 
 
 1. Artificial tannin. Produced by the 
 action of nitric acid on charcoal, or on 
 substances containing charcoal. 
 
 2. Tnnno-yeliitin. A yellow floccuk-nt 
 precipitate, caused by a mixture of laniiic 
 acid with a solution of gelatine. It is tho 
 essential basis of leather, being always 
 formed when skins are macerated in an 
 
 | infusion of bark.
 
 TAN 440 
 
 [TANSY. Common name for Tanace- 
 
 TAR 
 
 fin/' 
 
 TANTALUM. A metal found in the 
 Swedish minerals tai'talite and yttro-tan- 
 talite, and named on account of the inso- 
 lubility of its oxide in acids, in allusion to 
 the fable of Tantalus. It is identical with 
 Columbium. 
 
 TAPE'TTJM (TOWUS, tapestry). Lite- 
 rally, a cloth wrought with various co- 
 lours; a term applied by some anatomists 
 to the inner surface of the choroid, and, 
 by I!ell, to that portion which has also 
 leen known as the tunica Ruyschiana. 
 Mr. Dalrymple denies that any such 
 structure occurs in the human eye. 
 
 TAPIOCA. A fecula prepared from the 
 root of the Janipka MnniJint. There are 
 two kinds, viz., the granular tapioca, oc- 
 curring in lumps or granules : and tapioca 
 meal, a white amylaceous powder, sup- 
 posed to be identical with Brazilian arrow- 
 root. 
 
 TAPPING. The operation of punc- 
 turing the abdomen, and drawing off the 
 fluid, in dropsy. See Puracentexis. 
 
 TAR. A thick, black, unctuous sub- 
 stance, chiefly obtained from the pine, and 
 other turpentine trees, by burning them 
 in a close smothering heat. 
 
 Tar-water. A once celebrated remedy, 
 made by infusing tar in water, stirring it 
 from time to time, and, lastly, pouring off 
 the clear liquor, now impregnated with the 
 colour and virtues of the tar. 
 
 [Tar-beer or Wine of Tar. A prepara- 
 tion used in pulmonary affections. It may 
 be prepared as follows : Take of ground 
 malt, honey, and tar, each one pound ; 
 yeast, half a pint. Mix the malt and 
 honey with six pints of water, in an 
 earthen vessel; keep the mixture for three 
 hours, with occasional stirring, at a tem- 
 perature of 80 F., and add the yeast. 
 Sustiiin the fermentation for thirty-six 
 hours by a heat between 70 and 80, then 
 decant the supernatant liquid, add the tar 
 gradually to the dregs, stirring constantly, 
 BO as to make an uniform mixture, and 
 return the decanted fluid to the vessel. 
 Stir the whole occasionally for a week, 
 adding water so as to preserve the original 
 measure; then strain with strong expres- 
 sion, allow the expressed liquor to stand 
 until it becomes nearly clear by subsidence, 
 and finally, filter through paper.] 
 
 TARANTISMUS (tarantula, an animal 
 whose bite is supposed to be cured only by 
 music). The dancing produced by the 
 bite of the tarantula; an affection, de- 
 scribed by Sauvages, which appears to 
 ronstitute a form of chorea. 
 
 [TARANTULA. A species of venomous 
 
 spider, the bite of which was said to be 
 cured by music.] 
 
 TARAXACUM. The root of the Leon- 
 todon Taraxacum, or Dandelion, a plant 
 of the order Compositse. 
 
 Taraxacine. A erystallizable substance 
 extracted from the milky juice of the 
 above plant. 
 
 TARA'XACUM COFFEE. Dandelion 
 Coffee; a powder consisting of taraxacum 
 roots, well cleaned, dried, and powdered, 
 and mixed with coffee. 
 
 TARAXIS (rapiiaaiii, to confound). A 
 slisht inflammation of th'e eye. 
 
 TARRAS, or TERRAS. A volcanic 
 earth, found in Germany and Sweden, and 
 used as a cement. 
 
 TARSUS. The instep; the space be- 
 tween the bones of the leg and the metatar- 
 sus. Also, the thin cartilage situated at 
 the edge of the eyelids. 
 
 [Tarsal. Relating to the tarsu?.] 
 
 [TARTAR. A peculiar substance which 
 concretes on the inside of wine-casks, be- 
 ing deposited there during the fermenta- 
 tion of the wine. When purified and re- 
 duced to powder it is the cream of tartar 
 of the shops.] 
 
 TARTAR EMETIC. Tartrate of anti- 
 mony and potass. See Antimony. 
 
 TARTAR OF THE TEETH. The po- 
 pular name for a.concretion which encrusts 
 the teeth. It appears to be a deposit from 
 the saliva. 
 
 TARTAREOUS MOSS. The Lecanora 
 tdi-tarea, a cryptogamic plant, of the order 
 Ah/ncece, which yields the red and blue 
 cudbear. In Holland, litmus is prepared 
 from this plant. 
 
 [TARTAREAN MOSS. Lecanora Tar- 
 tar eaJ] 
 
 TARTARIC ACID. An acid existing 
 in many fruits, and in several roots, but 
 prepared only from the juice of the grape, 
 in which it occurs in the form of tartar, 
 or bi-tartrate of potash. 
 
 1. Para-tartnric acid. An acid con- 
 tained in the cream of tartar of the wines 
 of the Vosges. 
 
 2. Tartralic acid. The first modification 
 of tartaric acid, when exposed to a tem- 
 perature of about 342. The second modi- 
 fication is called tartrelic acid. The para- 
 tartaric acid undergoes similar modifica- 
 tions by exposure to heat. 
 
 3. Ttirtro rinic acid. Obtained by 
 boiling tartaric acid with absolute alco- 
 hol. 
 
 4. Tartro-carlydric acid. Obtained by 
 treating pyroxylie, or wood spirit, with 
 tartaric acid. See Carbydrogen. 
 
 b. Tart ran. A tartrate ; a salt formed 
 by the union of tartaric acid with a base.
 
 TAR 
 
 441 
 
 TEA! 
 
 The Edinburgh Pharmacopoeia formerly 
 made use of the term tin-trig, or tar trite. 
 
 TAHTAIIUM. Tartar, or the bi-tar- 
 trate of potash ; a salt which precipitates 
 during the fermentation of wine, owing to 
 its insolubility in alcohol. In the crude 
 state, it is called argol ; when purified, it 
 is termed cream of tartar. 
 
 1. Serumlactis tartar izatum. Cream of 
 tartar whey ; prepared by adding about 
 two drachms of the bi-tartrate to a pint of 
 milk. 
 
 2. Oleum tartari per deliqiiiitm. A liquid 
 procured by exposing carbonate of potash, 
 called salt of tartar, to the air; it attracts 
 water, and changes its form. 
 
 [TARTRATE. A combination of tarta- 
 ric acid with a salili.ible base.] 
 
 [I. Tart rate of antimony and potassa. 
 Tartar Emetic.] 
 
 [2. Tat-trate of potaxsa and soda. Ro- 
 chclle salt.] 
 
 [TASTELESS AGUE DROP. Fowler's 
 solution, liquor potat*<B arsenitis,] 
 
 TAURIN (taurns, an ox). A neutral 
 substance, derived from unprepared ox- 
 bile. 
 
 TAXIDER'MY (r,,'fif, order; lippa, 
 Bkin). The art of preparing and preserv- 
 ing specimens of the skins of animals. 
 
 TAXIS (<7<ru, to put in order). The 
 operation of reducing a hernia with the 
 hand. 
 
 [TAXUS BACCATA. The Yew. A 
 tree belonging to the natural order Pina- 
 ceae, the foetid leaves of which are said to 
 be poisonous, especially to cattle.] 
 
 [TEA. The dried leaves of the Thea 
 Chiiteimin, an evergreen shrub belonging to 
 the natural order Ternstraemiacese, a native 
 of China and Japan.] 
 
 [TEA BERRY. One of the common 
 names for Gaultheria procumbeits.] 
 
 TEA .OIL. An oil procured from the 
 seeds of the Onmellin oleifcra of China, by 
 expression. The Chinese term it chayeio, 
 which signifies tea oil. 
 
 TEARS. The peculiar fluid which lu- 
 bricates the eye. This term denotes, in 
 chemistry, any fluid falling in drops, as 
 gums or resins, exuding in the form of 
 tears. 
 
 [TECOMA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Bignoniacese.] 
 
 [1. Tecoma impetii/inoia. This plant 
 abounds in tannin, and a decoction of the 
 bark is used as an astringent.] 
 
 [2. Tecoma ipe. This species has simi- 
 lar properties to the preceding, and is used 
 in Brazil to form :i gargle foraphthons af- 
 fections of the fauces.] 
 
 [3. Tecnma stun*. This is said to pos- 
 iftss diuretic powers.] 
 
 [4. Tfcnmn sptfl<ixa. This is said to bo 
 both diuretic and cathartic.] 
 
 TE'CTUM ARGE'XTI. Marcatita. 
 Names sometimes given to bismuth. 
 
 TEEL SEEDS. The produce of the 
 Sena mum orientate, an Indian plant of the 
 order Pcdnliacets. The seeds yield a bland 
 fixed oil, called <jini/!lic oil. 
 
 TEGUMEN T T'(<<?j/o, to cover). A cover- 
 ing of the body, as the cuticle, Ac. 
 
 TELA. A web of cloth ; a term applied 
 to web-like tissues. 
 
 1. Tela celln/.osa vel mneota. The cel- 
 lular tissues of organized bodies. It oc- 
 curs in all parts of the animal body in ge- 
 neral, and is termed intermedia vel lxa ; 
 it surrounds all the organs, and is then 
 called stricta ; penetrates into their inter- 
 stices, and is then designated tipata ; 
 and is the basis of all, serving in one sense 
 to unite, and in another to separate them, 
 and is then named oryanica vel pareiicly- 
 malin. It has been supposed to consist 
 merely of mucus. 
 
 2. Tela iidiposa. The adipose tissue of 
 animals, consisting of an aggregation of 
 microscopic vesicles, grouped together, 
 and connected by laminar cellular tissue. 
 It is the resorvoir of the fat. See Tlsmie. 
 
 3. Tela aranen rn in. Spider's wel>, or 
 cobweb; employed as n. styptic, and inter- 
 nally, in America, in intermittents. 
 
 4. Tela choro'idea. A membraneous 
 prolongation of the pia mater in the third 
 ventricle; it is also called velum interposi- 
 tnm. 
 
 TE'LA YESI'CATORTA. Taffetan tcoi- 
 cant. Blistering tissue. See faunas vest- 
 ca tori at. 
 
 [TELANGIECTASIS (ri/At, remote : <,y- 
 yttov, vessel ; nsraais, dilatation). NitM'iij 
 maternus. Aneurism from Anastomosis. 
 Dilatation of vessels remote from th 
 heart.] 
 
 TELERY'THRTN. A colouring rnattef 
 obtained by a further oxidation of try- 
 thri'n. 
 
 TELLURIUM (te/l,,*, the earth). A 
 rare metal, of a brilliant tiivery-white 
 lustre. 
 
 TEMPERAMENT (tempe.-n, to mix to- 
 gether, to temper). Cranin. A mixture 
 or tempering of elements ; a notion founded 
 on an ancient doctrine of four qualities, 
 supposed to temper each other: these are, 
 in the abstract, hot, cold, dry, moist : in 
 the concrete, fire, air, earth, water. Thus 
 we have 
 
 1. The Snngnine or Sfinyiilneoitt tempe- 
 rament, indicative of the predominance of 
 the sanguineous system ; supposed to 1* 
 characterized by a full habit, soft skin, 
 ruddy complexion, Hue eyes, red or au-
 
 TEM 
 
 442 
 
 TEP 
 
 burn hair (the flams of the Roman?, 
 and Ihe yellow-haired of the Scotch), 
 frequent pulse, large veins, and vivid sen- 
 sations. 
 
 2. The Melancholic, or atr. hilarious tem- 
 perament. This is described as existing 
 in a 6rmer and thinner frame than in the 
 preceding ease, with a dark complexion, 
 black hair, and a slow circulation ; the ner- 
 vous system is less easily moved ; the dis- 
 position is grave and meditative (medita- 
 btindus. Gregory ). 
 
 3. The Choleric, or bilious temperament. 
 This is intermediate between the two pre- 
 ceding, and is marked by black curling 
 hair, dark eye?, a swarthy, and at the same 
 time ruddy, complexion, a thick, rough, 
 hairy skin, and a strong and full pulse. 
 
 4. The Phlegmatic, or pituitous temper- 
 ament. This differs from all the preceding 
 in the laxity of the skin, the lighter colour 
 of the hair, and the greater sluggishness 
 of the faculties both of animal and physi- 
 fn\ life. 
 
 TEMPERA'NTIA (tempero, to mode- 
 rate). Refrigernntia. Agents which re- 
 duce the temperature of the body when 
 unduly augmented, as cold, acids, certain 
 salts, Ac. 
 
 TEMPERATURE (tempera, to mix va- 
 rious things in due proportions). The 
 comparative degree of active heat accumu- 
 lated in a hody, as measured by an instru- 
 ment, or by its effects on other bodies. 
 
 TEMPERING. The operation of heat- 
 ing iron to a certain extent, indicated by 
 the colour presented on the surface of the 
 metal. 
 
 TEMPORA (pi. of tempns, time). The 
 temples, or that part of the head on which 
 the hair generally begins to turn gray, 
 thus indicating the uge. 
 
 Tempnrnlit. A muscle arising from the 
 temporal fossa and the semicircular line 
 bounding it, and inserted into the upper 
 part of the coronoid process of the lower 
 jaw. It draws the lower jaw upward. 
 
 [TEMULENTIA. Drunkenness. Frc 
 quently applied in the description of dis- 
 ea<os to a condition resembling drunken- 
 tic.-s. Munin e ttmulentin synonymous with 
 mania a potu and delirium tremens.] 
 
 TENACITY (lento, to hold). The de 
 gree of force with which the particles of 
 bodies cohere, or are held together: a term 
 particularly applied to metals which may 
 be drawn into wire, as gold and silver. 
 
 TEN'ACULUM (tenen, to hold). A hook 
 to lay hold of the bleeding vessels in sur- 
 gical operations. 
 
 TENDON (rtivu>, to stretch). A fibrous 
 eord at the extremity of a muscle, by which 
 the muscle is attached to a bone. 
 
 [TENDRIL. A filiform appendage by 
 vliich a climbing plant supports itself.] 
 
 TENESMUS '(reivu, to strain.) Strain- 
 ng; painful and perpetual urgency to 
 alvine discharges, with dejection of mucus 
 only, and in small quantity. 
 
 [TENOTOMY (reiva, to stretch; TEJIVU, 
 :o cut). This term originally signified 
 exclusively the division of tendons ; but 
 as the object of this operation is to remedy 
 accidents and particularly deformities 
 which are produced by adventitious fibroi.s 
 bands, and by the retraction of muscles 
 and ligaments, as well as by the retraction 
 of tendons, it is now applied to every ope- 
 ration in which any part, which is short- 
 ened, or retracted, is divided.] 
 
 TENSOR (teiido, to stretch). A muscle 
 which stretches any part. 
 
 1. Tensor tympani, A muscle of the 
 tympanum, which, by its contraction, nets 
 upon the membrana tympani, and modifies 
 the sense of hearing. 
 
 2. Tensor vaginas femoris. A muscle 
 arising from the spine of the ilium, and 
 inserted into the fascia lata ; whence it is 
 also called fneciulis. It stretches the 
 fascia. &c. 
 
 TENT. A roll of lint, or prepared 
 sponge, for dilating openings, sinuses, 
 Ac. 
 
 TENTACULA (pi. of tentacnliim, from 
 tento, to feel). Feelers; organs by which 
 certain animals attach themselves to sur- 
 rounding objects, Ac. 
 
 TENTORIUM (tendo, to stretch). A 
 tent, or pavilion. 
 
 Tentorium cerebelli. A roof of dura 
 mater thrown across the cerebellum. In 
 leaping animals, it is a bony tent. 
 
 [TEPHROSIA. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Fabacete.] 
 
 [1. Tepkrptia Apollinen. A species 
 growing in Egypt and Nubia, said to he 
 used to adulterate the Alexandria Senna] 
 
 [2. Tfphroia Leptostnchyit. This spe- 
 cies has some reputation in Senegal as a 
 purgative.] 
 
 [3. Tephrosia purpurea. An East In- 
 dian s] ecies prescribed by Hindoo practi- 
 tioners in dyspepsia, lientery, and tympa- 
 nitis.] 
 
 [4. Tephroai'a senna. This is used in 
 Popayan as a substitute for senna.] 
 
 [5. Tephronin toxicnria. This is em- 
 ployed in Jamaica for intoxicating fish.] 
 
 [0. Tephroxin Virginiana. An indigen- 
 ous species, a decoction of the roots of 
 which is used by the Indians, and in po- 
 pular practice as a vermifuge.] 
 
 TEPIDARIUM (tepidna, warm). The 
 warm bath. See Bath*. 
 
 [TERATOLOGY (rcp, a monster;
 
 TER 
 
 443 
 
 TES 
 
 Xoyof, a discourse.) A treatise on mon- 
 sters.] 
 
 TERBIUM. A newly-discovered metal, 
 occurring along with yttria. See Erbium. 
 [TKRCHLORIDE "OF FORMYLE.- 
 Chloriform.] 
 
 TERCINE (ter, thrice). The designa- 
 tion of the third integument of the ovule 
 in plants, said to be the epidermis of the 
 *1 icleus. 
 
 TEREBELLA (dim. of terebra, a per- 
 forating instrument). A trepan, trephine, 
 or instrument for sawing out circular 
 pieces of the skull. 
 
 TEREBINTHINA (rippivOos of Theo- 
 phrastus). Turpentine; a resinous juice 
 yielded by most species of Finns; the ap- 
 pellation, however, more properly belongs 
 to the product of the genus I'istacia, which 
 contains the true terebhithm of the an- 
 cients. See Turpentine. 
 
 TE'REBYLE'NE. Ttrebene. Liquid 
 artificial camphor, obtained by passing 
 hydrochloric acid into oil of turpentine, 
 surrounded by ice. A solid compound is 
 obtained at the same time, called solid or 
 Kind's artificial camphor. 
 
 TERES. Long and round. The name 
 of two muscles, the major and the minor, 
 which arise from the scapula, and are in- 
 serted into the humerus. They move the 
 arm in various directions. 
 
 TERETE. Taper; as applied to stems, 
 and distinguished from angular. 
 
 [TERIODIDE OF FORMYLE. lodo- 
 form.] 
 
 [TERMINALIA. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Combretaceae. The fruits 
 of some of the species are known by the 
 name of Myrobalans.] 
 
 [TERMINOLOGY (rcp/iav, a term ; 
 Xoyoj, a discourse.) A treatise on terms.] 
 
 TERNARY (ter, thrice). A term ap- 
 plied by Dalton to any chemical substance 
 composed of three atoms. See Atomic 
 Theory. 
 
 Ternate. A term applied to parts which 
 are united in threes. 
 
 TERRA. Earth; as distinguished from 
 minerals, metals, etc. 
 
 1. Terra alba. Tho name given in trade 
 to the powdered gypsum, employed in the 
 manufacture of inferior lozenges, as a sub- 
 stitute for sugar. 
 
 2. Terra cariosa. [Terra Trtpolitana.] 
 Tripoli, or rotten stone, consisting of silex 
 and clay. 
 
 3. Terra dumnala vel mortna. Con- 
 demned, or dead earth. The residue of 
 some distillations ; a term synonymous 
 with cfipvt mortttum. 
 
 4. Terra foliala larlari. Foliated earth 
 of tartar, or the ac-etus potass*. 
 
 5. Terra Japonica. Japan enrth, or 
 Catechu. This is a minitower, the sub- 
 stance being the inspissated juice of a 
 species of Acacia. 
 
 6. Terra Lemnia. A bolnr earth, found 
 n Lemnos; a compound of aluminum. 
 
 7. Terra marita. A name sometimes 
 given to the curcuma or turmeric root, 
 
 8. Terra pondernsa. Heavy earth, calk, 
 or barytes. The muriate is called terra 
 ponderosa salita. 
 
 9. Terra Sienna. A brown bole f or 
 ochre, with an orange cast, brought from 
 Sienna, and used in painting. 
 
 10. Terra siyillutn. Sealed earth. Little 
 cakes of Lemnian earth, stamped with im- 
 pressions, and formerly used as absorbents. 
 
 11. Terra verte. Green earth; this ia 
 used as a pigment, and contains iron mix- 
 ed with clay, and sometimes with chalk 
 and pyrites. 
 
 TE'RRO-META'LLIC. Metallic earth. 
 A material introduced by Mr. Peake, of 
 Burslem, and consisting of a mixture of 
 several kinds of clay, pulverized and tem- 
 pered to a very fine state, the iron-hard- 
 ness of the compound being due to the 
 peculiar quality of the clays employed. 
 
 TERTIAN (tertiut, the third). A spe- 
 cies of intermittent, or ague, in which the 
 intermission continues for forty -eight 
 hours, the paroxysm generally conim.neing 
 about noon, and usually remaining under 
 twelve hours. It occasionally exhibits the 
 catenating and protracted varieties. See 
 Quotidian. 
 
 TERTIUM SAL (tertiu*, third). A 
 neutral salt, so named from its constituting 
 a third body, different from the ucid and 
 the alkali which compose it. 
 
 TEST (test!*, a witness). A re-agent; 
 a substance which, being added to another 
 substance, tests or distinguishes its chemi- 
 cal nature or composition. 
 
 Test paper. Paper dipped several times 
 in a filtered infusion of litmus, ond dried 
 after each immersion, until it '.a 3f a deep 
 purple colour. 
 
 TESTA. A shell. The shell ot the 
 Ontrea cdnlis, or Oyster. 
 
 1. Tcstte prcp.parutef. Prepared shells. 
 The shells are to be well cleaned wilh 
 boiling water, and then treated as in the 
 preparation of chalk. 
 
 2. Testa, in Jiotany. A general term 
 for the integuments of the seed, from its 
 frequently presenting glossy, ihfl!-tik 
 appearance. The term is sometimes limited 
 to the outermost of these integuments. 
 
 TE'STA OVI. Ptitameit on. Egg- 
 shell. See I'fllicnla ovi. 
 
 TESTIS (literally, a witnecs, qiinci 
 tcutin vitititatit). Orckit. A testicle;
 
 TKS 
 
 444 
 
 THE 
 
 the designation of two glandular bodies, 
 also called didynti, situated in the scrotum. 
 
 1. Texte* mulitbi-fs. A former designa- 
 tion of the ovaries in women. 
 
 2. Of the Tttbfrcula qttadrayemina of 
 the brain, the two upper are named the 
 nates ; the two lower, the testes. 
 
 TESTU'DO. Literally, a shell-crab, or 
 tortoise. A term under which Yogel has 
 described a species of wen, or cyst, con- 
 taining a fluid, which readily hardens into 
 horn or nail. 
 
 [TETANIC. Appertaining to tetanus.] 
 
 TETA'NICA. Soaitica. Agents which 
 augment the irritability of the muscles, 
 inducing tetanus or spasm, as strychnia, 
 Ac. 
 
 TETANUS (reivia, to stretch). Literally, 
 ttrctched or stiff, but used substantively 
 for contraction of the muscles of voluntary 
 motion, attended with tension and rigidity 
 of the parts affected. Its varieties are 
 founded on the particular manner in which 
 the body is bent : 
 
 1. Tn'smiis, or Locked Jaw, in which the 
 effects are confined to the flexor muscles 
 of the jaw or throat. 
 
 2. Tetanus, in which all the body is af- 
 fected, and becomes rigid, but retains its 
 ordinary straightness ; its effects are con- 
 fined to the posterior and anterior mus- 
 cles. 
 
 3. Einprosthotonns, in which the body 
 is bent forward; tetanus of the flexor 
 muscles. 
 
 4. 0/n'*tfioto>ios, in which the body is 
 bent backwards; tetanus of the extensor 
 muscles. 
 
 5. Pleurosthofonox, in which the body is 
 drawn to one side; this is the tetanus late- 
 ruli* of Sauvages. 
 
 6. Tetanus is also distinguished, accord- 
 ing to its intensity, into the acute and the 
 chronic; traumatic, arising from wounds; 
 and itlioptithic, from various causes. 
 
 TKTK A DYN A MIA (re^at, four, it vai ,,s, 
 power). The fifteenth class of Liniut'iir-'s 
 system of plants, characterized liy the 
 pn'si'M-e of six stamens, of which four are 
 iong. two short, as in Stock. 
 
 TetradynamoHt. Having six stamens, 
 of which two pair are lunger than the 
 third pair. 
 
 TKTRANDRIA (riTprfj, four, Aiyp, 
 male). The fourth class of plants in Lin- 
 na'iis's system, characterized by the pre- 
 sence of four stamens of equal length. 
 See Diiii/naiiiia. 
 
 Tftrandrout. Having four stamens of 
 about equal lensrth. 
 
 [TETRANTHBRA. A genus of plants 
 *f the natural order Lauraceaj. 
 
 Tetranthera. Itixbtiryhii. The fruit. 
 
 of this contains much fatty matter which 
 is employed by the Chinese, as a substi- 
 tute for tallow in the manufacture of can- 
 dles.] 
 
 TETTER. A corruption from the 
 French dartre, or the Greek faprof. This 
 term has been used synonymously with 
 scall ; but its proper meaning is Herpes. 
 
 [TEUCRIUM CHAMjEDRYS. Ger- 
 mander. A European Labiate plant, the 
 leaves and tops of which have been em- 
 ployed as a mild corroborant, in uterine, 
 gouty, rheumatic, and scrofulous affections 
 and intermittent fevers. j 
 
 [Teiicriiim marnm. Cat thyme. A 
 warm, stimulating, aromatic bitter, recom- 
 mended for hysteria, amenorrhoea, Ac. 
 
 [Tcucrium ncordiiim. Water germander. 
 Formerly esteemed as a corroborant in low 
 forms of diseases.] 
 
 THALAMIFLOR.E (thalamns, a bed, 
 floi, a flower). A sub-class of Exogenous 
 plants, having a catyx and corolla, petals 
 distinct, and stamens hypogynous. Every 
 part of the flower springs separately from 
 the thalamus, without contracting cohe- 
 sion with each other, as in Ranunculaceae. 
 
 THALAMUS (0<i\avos, a bed). A term 
 applied to a part of the brain from which 
 the optic nerve arises. The thalami nervo- 
 ntm iijtlicorum were termed by Gall tho 
 inferior great ganglia of the brain. 
 
 [THALICTRUM. A genus of plants 
 of the order Ranunculacese.] 
 
 [1. Tlialictriimflavnni. The root of this 
 species is purgative, and is considered in 
 Russia beneficial in hydrophobia.] 
 
 [2. Thalictnim sincnse. This is said to 
 be laxative and demulcent, and is used in 
 China in pectoral complaints.] 
 
 THALLEI'OCHIN (0,/AXnv, to flour- 
 ish). A term suggested as preferable to 
 datfeiocftin, by which Brandes and Leber 
 designated the green product of the action 
 of chlorine and ammonia on quinia. 
 
 THA'LLOGENS (0A.\d?, thallus ; yi'vo/mi, 
 to be produced). A division of acrogenou? 
 plants, in which there is no distinction 
 between stem and leaves, as in lichens, 
 alga?, ami funiri. See Gormogent, 
 
 [THALLOCHLOR. A green colouring 
 substance, obtained from cetrarin.] 
 
 THALLUS. A term applied to the 
 lobed frond of lichens, and to the bed of 
 fibres from which tnany/MHjri' arise; ii is 
 generally employed to denote the combi- 
 nation of stem and leaves in the lower 
 cryptogamic plants. 
 
 [THAPSIA. A genus of plants of tho 
 natural order Umbelliferae.] 
 
 [ Thapsin ancfepias. Deadly carrot. The 
 root is a violent emetic and cathartic. Il 
 is not now used ]
 
 THE 
 
 445 
 
 THE 
 
 THfiA. A genus of plants of the order 
 Ti'rnsiromiaceae, including the Then viri- 
 i/>, or green tea, and the Then bohea, or 
 black tea. 
 
 Thein. A crystallizable substance, ob- 
 tained by Oudry from tea. It is identical 
 with ctiffein. 
 
 THEBAINA. Paramorphia. A white 
 crystalline substance, with alkiilirie pro- 
 perties, procured from opium. Its name 
 is derived from that of Thebes, an ancient 
 city of Egypt. 
 
 TIIECA (8iu>, to put). A case or sheath. 
 Hence, the dura, mater of the spinal cord 
 B sometimes called theca vertebralin. 
 
 Thecn in plant*. A term applied to the 
 cavity of the anther, to the sporangium of 
 ferns, to the urn of mosses, Ac. 
 
 THECAPHORE (Ofr*, a capsule; tf.fyu, 
 to bear). The stalk upon which the ovary 
 of plants is sometimes seated. It is syno- 
 nymous with gynuphore, podogyniuin, Ac. 
 
 THEDEN'S BANDAGE. A particu- 
 lar bandage, sometimes employed in bra- 
 chial aneurism ; it begins from the fingers, 
 and extends gradually to the axilla. Scar- 
 pa, says that it ought to be called the ban- 
 dage of Gt-iir/a. 
 
 THEIOTHE'RMIN. The name given 
 by Monheim to an organic substance found 
 in mineral waters, which derives its origin 
 from confervals. See Zoogen. 
 
 TIIENAR (Oivap). Vota. The palm 
 of the hand. A muscle extending the 
 thumb. 
 
 THE'NARD'S BLUE. A blue pig- 
 ment obtained by heating phosphate of 
 cobalt with pure alumina. 
 
 THEOBROMA CACAO. A plant of 
 the order Sterculiaceee, the seeds of which, 
 when roasted and made into a paste with 
 vanilla, constitute chocolate. The frag- 
 ments of the seed-coats, mixed with por- 
 tions of the kernels, form cocon. 
 
 Theobrttniine. A crystallizable substance, 
 obtained from the above plant, resembling 
 caffein. 
 
 [THEORY. A connected arrangement 
 of facts, according to their bearing on 
 some real or hypothetical law. An h;/j>u- 
 thfsie has been distinguished from theory, 
 BS an assumption which is conceived to af- 
 ford a support to a discovered law. The 
 abstract principles of any science or art 
 considered without reference to practice.] 
 
 THERAPEUTICS (Oepa*i6u>. to heal). 
 [Therapeia.] That branch of medicine 
 which relates to the treatment of diseases. 
 It is distinguished into general and special 
 therapeutics. 
 
 niERIACA (OnptaKbf, from Onpior, a 
 beast). Originally, a mcdjcal preparation 
 against the bite of serpents, and against 
 
 38 
 
 poison in general ; a term now applied to 
 
 treacle. 
 
 THERMAE (Bippt,, heat). Warm baths 
 
 or springs. 
 
 [THERMAL. Appertaining to heat] 
 THERMOMETER (6tp,i n , heat; ptnw, 
 
 a measure). Literally, a measurer of heat ; 
 
 an instrument for comparing the degree of 
 
 active heat existing in other bodies, by itfc 
 
 effect in expanding a column of mercury. 
 
 1. Fahrenheit's Thermometer. That ar- 
 rangement of the scale of the instrument, 
 in which the space between the freezing 
 and the boiling points of water, under a 
 medium pressure of the atmosphere, is di- 
 vided into 180 parts, or degrees, the freez- 
 ing being marked 32, and the boiling 
 212. This scale was adopted by Fahren- 
 heit, because he supposed, erroneously, 
 that 32 of those divisions below the freez- 
 ing point of water (which was therefore 
 on his scale) was the zero, or greatest de- 
 gree of cold. 
 
 2. Centigrade Thermometer. This is the 
 thermometer of Celsius, which is used in 
 France, and is the most convenient in prac- 
 tice : it consists in that arrangement of the 
 scale, in which the freezing point is marked 
 0, or zero ; and the boiling point, 100. 
 
 3. Reaumur' 8 Thermometer. In this 
 scale, the freezing point is marked 0, or 
 zero, and the boiling point 80. The de- 
 grees are continued of the same size, below 
 and above these points, those below being 
 reckoned negative. 
 
 4. These different modes of graduation 
 are easily convertible: the scale of Centi- 
 grade is reduced to that of Fahrenheit by 
 multiplying by nine and dividing by five; 
 that of Reaumur to that of Fahrenheit by 
 dividing by four instead of five : or that of 
 Fahrenheit to either of these, by reversing 
 the process. Thus 
 
 C. 100X!>=900 5---T 804-32 212 F. 
 R. 80X9=720-4-4==1804-32=2l2 F. 
 Or, by reversing the order 
 
 F. 212 32-180X5 900 9 100 C. 
 
 F. 212 32- -180 X-l 720-1-9 80 R. 
 
 5. A Table is added, showing the corres- 
 pondence of the three thermometers: 
 Fahrenheit. Centigrade. Reaumur. 
 
 .... 100- 80- 
 
 .... 93-33 74 6B 
 
 .... 87-77 70-22 
 
 .... 82-22 65-77 
 
 .... 7Cffifi 6i'.v< 
 
 .... 71-11 56-88 
 
 .... 65-55 52-33 
 
 . CO- . 48- 
 
 212 
 200 
 190 
 180 
 170 
 160 
 150 
 140 
 130 
 120 
 110 
 
 48-88 39-11 
 
 43-33 34-66 
 
 100 37-77 30-22
 
 THE 
 
 446 
 
 THY 
 
 Fahrenheit. Centigrade. Reaumur. 
 
 90 3222.... 25-77 
 
 80 26-o6 21-:;3 
 
 70 21-11 16-88 
 
 60 15-65 12-44 
 
 50 10- 8- 
 
 40 4-44 3-55 
 
 32 0- 0- 
 
 20 6-66 533 
 
 10 12-22 9-77 
 
 17-77 -14-22 
 
 THE'RMO-MU'LTIPLIER. An in- 
 strument invented by Melloni for investi- 
 gating the phenomena of radiant heat. It 
 cunsit-ts of an arrangement of thirty pairs 
 of bismuth and antimony bars contained 
 in a brass cylinder, and having the wires 
 from its poles connected with an extremely 
 delicate magnetic galvanometer. 
 
 THERMOSCOPE (Oii>fn,, heat; OKO*, 
 tu observe). The name of a particular 
 kind of thermometer, which xhows or ex- 
 liiiltn the changes of heat to the eye. .So, 
 pyrnncope is the name of a particular kind 
 of pyrometer. 
 
 THERMOSTAT (Oippm, beat; fon^i, to 
 fix). A self-acting apparatus for regu- 
 lating temperature, constructed on the 
 principle of the unequal expansion of 
 metals by heat. 
 
 [THESIS. A dissertation on some sub- 
 ject. An essay prepared by a candidate 
 for the degree of Doctor of Medicine.] 
 
 [THEVETIA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Apocynaceae.] 
 
 [1. Thevetia ahotiai. A Brazilian tree, 
 the seeds of which are aero-narcotic, and 
 its bark narcotic and purgative.] 
 
 [2. The.vetia neriifolia. A West Indian 
 species, the seeds of which are violently 
 aero-narcotic, and its bark eminently febri- 
 fuge, two grains being said to be equal to 
 a full dose of cinchona.] 
 
 THIACE'TIC ACID. An acid formed 
 by distilling pentasulphide of phosphorus 
 with fused acetate of soda. 
 
 THIONU'RIC ACID. An acid formed 
 by adding sulphite of ammonia to a solu- 
 tion of alloxan. 
 
 TIIIOSINNAMINE. A bitter crys- 
 talline organic base procured by the ac- 
 tion of ammonia on oil of mustard. See 
 Sinnamine. 
 
 [THLASPI. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Crucifera?.] 
 
 [1. Thlnspi arvente ) Treacle Mustard. 
 
 [2. Thl<ipi campestre } Mithredate mus- 
 tard. The seeds of both these species have 
 an acrid biting taste resembling mustard, 
 and possess similar properties.] 
 
 [3. Thlaxpi bui-sit pastoris. Common 
 Shepherd's purse. An extract prepared 
 from the juice of this species has been 
 
 lately extolled in hemorrhages, when the 
 fibrin of the blood is diminished. The 
 dose is one to two drachms a day.] 
 
 [THOMPSONIANISM. An absurd doc- 
 trine put forth by a Dr. Samuel Thompson 
 of New York, which at one time found 
 many dupes, and still prevails, in a modi- 
 fied form, under the names of Botanic 
 Medicine, Reformed Medicine, Eclccfio 
 Medicine, <fec. Its leading dogma? are, 
 that the human body is composed f foui 
 elements, earth, air, firo and waUr: ib:it 
 metals and minerals aro in the eaith, and 
 being extracted from the depths of the 
 earth, have a tendency to carry down into 
 the earth those who use them ; that th 
 tendency of all vegetables is to spring up 
 from the earth, and therefore to uphold 
 mankind from the grave. Consequently, 
 Thompson repudiated all mineral mi'd'i- 
 cincs, and restricted himself to vegetable 
 ones, and to steam.] 
 
 THORAX (Owpat). The chest; or that 
 cavity of the body which contains the 
 heart and lungs. 
 
 Thoracic duct. The great trunk formed 
 by the junction of the absorbent vessels. 
 See Ductus. 
 
 THORIUM. A metal obtained from a 
 black mineral, called thorite, and named 
 from the Scandinavian deity Thor. Tho- 
 riini is considered to be a protoxide. 
 
 [THORN-APPLE. Datura Stramonium.] 
 
 [THOROUGHWORT. Eujj'ttorium per- 
 foiiatiim.] 
 
 [T1IRIDACE. The inspissated express- 
 ed juice of the Lactuca satira.] 
 
 THRtDA'CIUM. FrencK Lactvcarinm. 
 Extract of lettuce, obtained by evaporat- 
 ing the juice expressed from the stalks cf 
 the lettuce in the flowering season. 
 
 THROMBUS (dpApllos, coagulated blood). 
 A clot of blood. Also, a tumour, formed 
 by a collection of extravasated, coagulated 
 blood, under the integuments after bleed- 
 ing. When not considerable, it is generally 
 termed ccrht/mosig. 
 
 THRUSH. The popular name for Aph- 
 tha. The vesicles of this disease havj 
 been called by some writers "'ittle white 
 specks, or sloughs," or merely "a white 
 fur," from attending only to the ultimate 
 state of the eruption. See Aphtha. 
 
 THUS (Ovu>, to sacrifice). Frankincense ; 
 or the abietis rcsina of the Pharmacopoeia. 
 
 [THUYA OCCIDENTALS. Arbor 
 vitas. An indigenous Coniferous tree. A 
 decoction of the leaves and small twiga 
 have been used in intermittent fever, 
 scurvy, rheumatism, <fec. The oil obtained 
 from the leaves by distillation has been 
 tiven as an anthelmintic.] 
 r TriYMIOSIS. A name given by Swe-
 
 TH\ 
 
 447 
 
 TIN 
 
 diaur o Framboesia, arranged by him 
 umier the division of cachectic ulcers. 
 
 THY.MUS (Oii/nus, a kind of onion; a 
 small blister on the flesh, &c.) A conglo- 
 merate gland, situated in the thorax of the 
 foetus, part of which remains during youth, 
 and the whole of which usually disappears 
 in old age. 
 
 [THYMUS VULGARIS. Thyme. A 
 Labiate plant, well known as a potherb; 
 and oscasionally used in baths, fonrenta- 
 ti'ins, and poultices, with other aromatic 
 herbs.] 
 
 TI1YREO- (Ovpelf, a shield). Names 
 compounded with this word belong to 
 parts attached to the tkyreoid (clios, like- 
 nessl, or shield-like cartilage of the larynx. 
 
 1.. THyreo-aryteBHoideus, A muscle 
 arising from the thyreoid, and inserted 
 into the arytamo'id cartilage. It widens 
 the glottis. 
 
 2. Thyi-eo-epiylottideu*. A muscle 
 arising from the thyreoid cartilage, and 
 inserted into the side of the epiglottis. It 
 has been divided by Albinus into the major 
 and the minor. 
 
 3. Thyreo-hyo'ideus. A muscle arising 
 from the thyreoid cartilage, and inserted 
 into the os hyo'ides. It brings the larynx 
 and hyoid bone towards each other. 
 
 4. Thyrea-pharyngeuf. A designation : 
 of the constrictor inferior muscle, from its 
 tricing from the thyreoid cartilage. 
 
 5. Thyreo-ttaphylinus. A designation of 
 ..he palato-pharyngeus muscle, from its 
 origin and insertion. 
 
 [THYROID CARTILAGE. The largest 
 cartilage of the larynx. It consists of two 
 nice, which meet in front at an acute angle, 
 and form the projection termed pumuni 
 A'ittmi.] 
 
 THYROID GLAND. A body composed 
 of two oval lobes, which are situated one 
 on each side of the trachea, and are con- 
 nected together by means of an isthmus, 
 which crosses its upper rings. 
 
 THYRSUS. A form of inflorescence, 
 consisting of a panicle, the middle brunches 
 of which are longer than those of the apex 
 or base, as in lilac. 
 
 THYSANOURA (Ouaou, obsolete; from 
 0iiu, to mo%-e rapidly ; ui>fa, a tail). In- 
 gocts which jump by means of their tail, 
 as the spring-tail. 
 
 TIBIA. Literally, a flute or pipe. The 
 shin-bone; or the great bone of the leg, 
 go named from its resemblance to a pipe, 
 the upper pnrt representing the expanded 
 or trumpet-like end; the lower part, the 
 flute end of the pipe. 
 
 Tibinlis. The name of two muscles of 
 the tibia, the anticus or flexor, and the 
 voeticus or extensor tarsi tibialis. I 
 
 TIC. A found expressive o. the action 
 it imports; derived from the pungent 
 stroke of pain, resembling the bite of an 
 insect; or from the sound made by hor^e.-, 
 which bite the manger when thus affected. 
 As a medical term it has generally been 
 applied to the disease called 
 
 1. Tic douloureux. An affection of the 
 fifth pair of nerves, or the nerves ot scn*n- 
 tion in the face; it may have its seat in 
 other sentient nerves in the limbs. It is 
 the trismus dolorificus of Suuvages. 
 
 2. Besides this form of tie, there is 
 another, which, in the face, is an affection 
 of the seventh pair of nerves, or the nerves 
 of expression: on being excited, the face 
 of the patient is variously and spasmodi- 
 cally drawn on one side, without pain. It 
 seems to be occasioned sometimes by ex- 
 posure to cold. 
 
 TICK-BITE. Infestment of the skin 
 by the Acarus, or Tick ; an insect which 
 presents the following varieties : 
 
 1. Acarus domesticiia. The domestic 
 tick; observed in great numbers on the 
 head, near gangrenous sores, and dead 
 bodies ; it is probably the Acurus leucuria 
 of Linnaeus. 
 
 2. Acarus scabfei. The itrh-tick ; bur- 
 rowing in, or near, the pustules of the itch. 
 See Itch Insect. 
 
 3. Acari's aiitujflnalie. The harvest- 
 bug, so called from its biting in the au- 
 tumn. From the glossy wheats which its 
 bite produces, it has b??n called ic/teul- 
 worm. 
 
 [TICORE'A. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Rutacea?.] 
 
 [ Ticorca febrifiiya. A South American 
 tree, the bark of which is said to be a very 
 active antiperiodic.] 
 
 TIGLII OLEUM. Oil expressed from 
 the seeds of the C'roton tiyliunt. The 
 seeds are known under the names of 
 gnina Molucca, tiglii gran a, and grana 
 tiglia ; their acrid principle is called 
 ti(jl!i\. The wood of the plant is termed 
 lit/iiiiin paKinxp,. 
 
 ' TI'KOR. A ferula prepared in the 
 East Indies from the tubers of several 
 species of Curcuma. 
 
 TIME. A term in phrenology indi- 
 cative of the faculty which conceives the 
 duration of phenomena, their siimilt:mc- 
 ousnoss or succession. Its organ is sealed 
 above the middle of the eyebrow. 
 
 TIN. A white metal, found abundantly 
 in Cornwall. The alchemists called it Jove, 
 or Jiijiitei: See Stiinnuw. 
 
 Tin-foil (folium, a leaf). Leaf tin ; an 
 alloy of tin aud lead, sold in the form of a 
 thin lenf. 
 
 TINC/E OS (tinea, a tench). Mutt&m
 
 TIN 
 
 -448 
 
 TiX 
 
 ie tnnclie. The tench's mouth : a desig- 
 nation of the os uteri, from its fancied 
 resemblance. 
 
 TI.VCAL. Crude borax. ;is it is import- 
 ed from the East Indies. i;i yellow greasy 
 crystals. When purified, it constitutes the 
 refined borax of commerce. 
 
 TINCTIJ'BA (t!>ig, to tinge). A solu- 
 tion of cert.ain principles of vegetables or 
 animal matter, in alcohol, proof spirit, or 
 spirit of greater or less density. 
 
 [The officinal Tinctures of the Ph. U. S., 
 and the formulae for preparing them, are 
 as follows : 
 
 [1. Tinctnra Acomiti foliontm. Tincture 
 of aconite leaves. Aconite leaves, ^iv. : 
 diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for four- 
 teen days, express, and filter through 
 paper. This tincture ma}- also be prepared 
 by thoroughly moistening the aconite 
 leaves, in powder, with diluted alcohol, 
 allowing the mixture to stand for twenty- 
 four hours, then transferring it to a perco- 
 lator, and gradually pouring upon it diluted 
 alcohol until two pints of filtered liquor are 
 obtained.] 
 
 [2. Tr. Aconiti Radio's. Tincture of 
 aconite root. Aconite root, well bruised, 
 Ibj.; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for 
 fourteen days, express, and filter through 
 pjipur. It may also be prepared by dis- 
 placement, in the following manner : 
 Aconite root, in powder, tbj.; alcohol, q. s. 
 Mix the aconite root with a pint of alcohol, 
 and allow the mixture- to stand for twenty- 
 four hours : then transfer it to a percolator. 
 and pour alcohol gradually upon it until 
 two pints of the filtered liquid are ob- 
 tained.] 
 
 [3. Tr. Aloe*. Tincture of aloes. Pow- 
 dered aloes, t ^j.; liquorice. J5"j.; alco- 
 hol, Oss. : distilled water, Ojss. Mac-c- 
 rate for fourteen daj-s, and filter through 
 paper. 
 
 [4. Tr. Aloes et Myrrhae. Tincture of 
 aloes and myrrh. Powdered aloes, ^iij.; 
 saffron, ^j.; tinct. of myrrh, Oij. Mace- 
 rate for fourteen days, and filter through 
 paper. 
 
 [5. Tinctnra Assaftrtida Tincture of 
 assafoetida. Assafoetida, ^f 'v. : alcohol, 
 Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, and 
 filter. 
 
 [<>. Tr. Belladonna. Tincture of bella- 
 donna. Belladonna, ^iv.; diluted alcohol, 
 Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, 
 and filter through paper. This tincture 
 may also be prepared by thoroughly moist- 
 ening the belladonna, in powder, with di- 
 luted alcohol, allowing it to stand for 
 twenty-four hours, then transferring it to 
 a percolator, ar d gradually pouring upon 
 
 it diluted alcohol, until two pints of filtered 
 liquor are obtained,] 
 
 [7. Tr. fleiizoini Cumpositn. Compound 
 tincture of benzoin. Benzoin, ^ii.i.; puri- 
 fied storax, 3jj.; balsam of tolu, ^j.: pow- 
 dered aloes, gss. : alcohol, Oij. Mace-ate 
 for fourteen clays, and filter through paper. 
 Stimulating expectorant. 
 
 [8. Tr. Campfiaree. Tincture of cam- 
 phor. Camphor, iv.; alcohol, Oij. Dis- 
 solve. 
 
 [9. Tr. CantJiaridis. Tincture of Spa- 
 nish flies. Spanish flies, bruised, ^j. ; di. 
 luted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen 
 days. Express and filter. It may also bo 
 prepared by displacement, 
 
 [10. Tr. Capxici. Tincture of Cayenne 
 
 pepper. Cayenne pepper, 3;j. ; diluted 
 
 'alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, 
 
 ! and filter. It may also be prepared by 
 
 displacement. 
 
 [11. Tr. Cardumomi. Tincture of car- 
 damom. Cardamom, bruised, t ^iv.; diluted 
 alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, 
 express, and filter. It may also be pre- 
 pared by displacement. 
 
 [12. Tr. Cardamomi Componita. Com- 
 pound tincture of cardamom. Cardamom, 
 bruised, ^vj.; caraway, bruised, 3'J-i cin- 
 namon, bruised, ^v. ; raisins, deprived of 
 their seeds, ^v. ; cochineal, bruised, Q.; 
 diluted alcohol, Oijs<. Macerate for four- 
 teen days, express, and filter.] 
 
 [13. Tr. Ciistrtrei. Tincture of castor. 
 Castor, bruised, ^ij.; alcohol, Oij. Mace- 
 rate for seven days, and (liter. 
 
 [14. Tr. Oateckn. Tincture of catechu. 
 Catechu, t ^iij. : cinnamon, brui.-ed. ^ij. ; 
 diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen 
 days, express, and filter. 
 
 [15. Tr. Cinchona. Tincture of Peru- 
 vian bark. Yellow bark, i:i powder, ^vj.; 
 diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen 
 days, express, and filter. It may also be 
 prepared by displacement. 
 
 [16. Tr. Cinchona Coinputlta. Com- 
 pound tincture of Peruvian bark. Hux- 
 ham's tincture of bark. Ked bark, in 
 powder, ^ij. ; orange peel, bruised, ^iss. ; 
 Virginia snakeroot, bruised, 3'U-? saffron, 
 cut, red sanders, rasped, each, fij.; diluted 
 alcohol, f^xx. Macerate for fourteen days, 
 express, and filter. It may also be pre- 
 pared by displacement. An excellent sto- 
 machic cordial. 
 
 [17. Tr. dniiamomi. Tincture of cin- 
 namon. Cinnamon, bruised, ,^iij. ; diluted 
 alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, 
 express, and filter. It may also be pre- 
 pared by displacement. Aromatic and as- 
 tringent. 
 
 [18. Tr. Cinnamomi Composifa. Com-
 
 TIN 
 
 449 
 
 TIN 
 
 poun 1 tinchyt -f cinnamon. Cinnnmon, 
 
 bruised, 
 ginger, bruised, 
 
 cardamom, bruised, 
 
 diluted alcohol, Oij. 
 
 Macerate for fourteen days, express, and 
 filter. It may also be prepared by dis- 
 placement. > 
 
 [19. Tr. Colchfci Seminis. Tincture of 
 colchicum seed. Colchicuin seed, bruised, 
 ziv. ; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for 
 fourteen days, express, and filter. It may 
 also be made by displacement. 
 
 [20. Tr. Colombo;. Tincture of columbo. 
 Columbo, bruised, ^fiv. ; diluted alcohol, 
 Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, 
 and filter. It may also be prepared by 
 displacemti.t. 
 
 [21. Tr. Conii. Tincture of hemlock. 
 Hemlock leaves, ^iv. ; diluted alcohol, 
 Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, 
 and filter. It may also be prepared by 
 displacement. 
 
 [22. Tr. Cnbeben. Tincture of cubebs. 
 Cuoebs, bruised, ^fiv. ; diluted alcohol, 
 Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, 
 and filter. It may also be prepared by 
 displacement. 
 
 [23. Tr. Dlgit'ilis. Tincture of Fox- 
 
 glove. Foxglove, 
 
 diluted alcohol, 
 
 Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, 
 and filter. It may also be prepared by 
 
 displacement. 
 
 [24. Tr. 
 Galls, bruised, : 
 
 Tincture of galls, 
 diluted alcohol, Oij. 
 
 . 
 
 Macerate for fourteen days, express, and 
 filler. It may also be prepared by dis- 
 placement. Powerful astringent. 
 
 [25. Tr. Gentianee Composita. Com- 
 pound tincture of gentian. Gentian 
 
 bruised, ^ij. ; orange-peel, 3J. ; carda- 
 mom, bruised, ^ss. ; diluted alcohol, Oij. 
 Macerate for fourteen days, express, and 
 filter. It may also be prepared by dis- 
 placement. 
 [26. Tr. Gitniacf. Tincture of guiaiac. 
 Guiaiac, powdered, tbss. ; alcohol, Oij. 
 Macerate fourteen days, and filter. 
 [27. Tr. Gnaiuci Ammoniata. Guaiac, 
 powdered, ^iv. ; aromatic spirit of ammo- 
 nia, Oiss. Macerate for fourteen days, and 
 filter. 
 [The following is the formula for the 
 volatile tincture of guaiacum, recom- 
 mended as so efficacious by the late Dr. 
 Dewees, in suppression of the menses, and 
 
 pared by displacement. 
 [36. Tr. Lobe/ice. Tincture of lobelia. 
 Lobelia, ^iv. ; diluted alcohol, Oij. Ma- 
 cerate for fourteen dnys, express, and 
 filter. It may also bo prepared by dis- 
 placement. 
 [:'>7. Tr. LitpiiliiKf. Tincture of lupu- 
 lin. Lupulin, 'iv. ; alcohol, Oij. Mace- 
 rate for fourteen days, and filter. 
 [38. Tr. Sfyrrha:. Tincture of myrrh. 
 Myrrh, bruised, ^iv. ; alcohol. Oiij. Ma- 
 cerate for fourteen days, and filter. 
 [39. Tr. Niifix Vowiftr. Tinetujre of 
 nux vomica. Nux voinica, rasped, ,^viij. ; 
 alcohol, Oij. MaceraK for fourteen days, 
 express, and filter. It may also be pro- 
 
 morning, noon, and evening, in a wine- 
 glassful of sweetened milk, or, where not 
 contra-indicated, as much wine. 
 
 [28. Tr. Hellelnri. Tincture of black 
 hellebore. Black hellebore, bruised, iv. , 
 diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for four- 
 teen days, express, and filter. It may 
 also be prepared by displacement. 
 
 [29. Tr. Humnli. Tincture of hops. 
 Hops, ^ v.; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate 
 for fourteen days, express, and filter. 
 
 [30. Tr. Hyoscyami. Tincture of hen- 
 bane. Henbane leaves, ^iv. ; diluted al 
 cohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, 
 express, and filter. It may also be pre- 
 pared by displacement. 
 
 [31. Tr. lodini. Tincture of iodine. 
 Iodine, Jfj. ; alcohol, Oj. Dissolve. 
 
 [32. Ir. lodini Composita. Compound 
 tincture of iodine. Iodine, Jss. : iodide 
 of potassium, t ^j. ; alcohol, Oj. Dissolve. 
 
 [33. Tr. Jalapce. 
 Jalap, powdered, 
 
 Tincture of jalap. 
 diluted alcohol, 
 
 Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, 
 and filter. It may also be prepared by 
 displacement. 
 
 [34. Tr. Kino. Tincture of kino. Kino, 
 in powder, 2[vj. ; diluted alcohol, q. s. 
 Mix the kino with an equal bulk of sand, 
 and, having introduced it into a perco- 
 lator, pour diluted alcohol gradually upon 
 it until eight fluid ounces of filtered liquor 
 are obtained. This tincture is apt to de- 
 teriorate rapidly by ex-posnre. 
 
 [35. Tr. Kntmeria. Tincture of rha- 
 tany. Rhatany, powdered, J vj. ; diluted 
 alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, 
 express, and filter. It may also be pre- 
 
 d.ysmenorrhoea. Best guaiac, in powder, 
 Sjiv. ; carbonate of soda or potassa, iss. ; 
 pimento, in powder, ^j. ; diluted alcohol, 
 Ibj. Digest fora few days. The volatile 
 spirit of ammonia is to bo added, pro re 
 nata, in the proportion of one ov two 
 drachms, to every four ounces of the 
 tincture; more or less agreeably to the 
 itate of the system. Dose, a teaspoonful, 
 38 
 
 pared by displacement. 
 
 [40. Tr. Old Maithar. Pij-ntep. Tinc- 
 ture of oil of peppermint. (Esfcnci^ of 
 peppermint.) Oil of peppermint, fifij.J 
 alcohol, Oj. Dissolve. 
 
 [41. Tr. Olei Mentha viridii. Tincture 
 of oil of spearmint. Oil of spearmint, 
 3ij.: alrohol. Oj. Dissolve. 
 
 [42. Tr. Opii. Tincture of opium (lau-
 
 TIN 
 
 450 
 
 TIN 
 
 danum). Opium, powdered, ^iiss. ; di- 
 luted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen 
 day.*, express, and filter. 
 
 [43. Tr. Ofjii At-etnta. Acetated tinc- 
 ture of opiutn. Opium, 3*ij.; vinegar, 
 f^xij. ; alcohol, Oss. Rub the opium with 
 the vinegar, then add the alcohol, inace- 
 raic for fourteen days, express, and filter. 
 
 [44. Tr. Opii Cantphornta. Campho- 
 rated tincture of opium (paregoric elixir). 
 Opium, powdered, benzoic acid, each, Xj. ; 
 oil of anise, f^j. ; clarified honey, t ^ij. ; 
 camphor. J)ij. : diluted alcohol, Oij. Ma- 
 cerate for fourteen days, and filter. 
 
 [45. Tr. Qnnnni(B. Tincture of quassia. 
 Quassia, rasped, j^ij. ; diluted alcohol, Oij. 
 Macerate for fourteen days, express, and 
 filter. It may also be prepared by displace- 
 ment. 
 
 [46. Tr. Rhei. Tincture of Rhubarb. 
 Rhubarb, bruised, ,^'ij-; cardamom, 
 bruised, 3*ss. ; diluted alcohol, Oij. Ma- 
 cerate for fourteen days, express, and fil- 
 ter. It may also be prepared by displace- 
 ment. 
 
 [47. Tr. JUiei et Aloes. Tincture of 
 rhubarb and aloes (sacred elixir). Rhu- 
 barb, bruised, t ^x. : aloes, powdered, ^vj ; 
 cardamom, bruised, 3*ss. ; diluted alcohol, 
 Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, 
 and filter. 
 
 [48. Tr. Rhei et Gentian*. Tincture of 
 rhubarb and gentian. Rhubarb, bruised, 
 3'j.; gentian, bruised, 3*ss. : diluted alco- 
 hol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, ex- 
 press, and filter. It may al.-o be prepared 
 by displacement. 
 
 [49. Tr. Rhei et Senior. Tincture of 
 rhubarb and senna (Warner's gout < j .>r- 
 dialj. Rhubarb, bruised, t ^j ; senna. 5J'.i-> 
 coriander, bruised, fennel-seed, bruised, 
 each, 3J. j re( l sanders, rasped, 2fij. : saf- 
 fron, liquorice, each, ^ss. ; raisins, de- 
 prived of their seeds, loss. ; diluted alco- 
 hol, Oiij. Macerate for fourteen days, ex- 
 press, and filter. 
 
 [50. Tr. SiiiignitiaritB. Tincture of 
 bloodroot. Bloodroot, bruised, 3Jiv. ; di- 
 luted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen 
 days, express, and filter. It may also be 
 prepared by displacement. 
 
 [51. Tr. Supoiiis Gatupkorata, Campho- 
 rated tincture of soap (soap liniment). 
 Soap, in shavings, 3*iv. : camphor, *U- ; 
 oil of rosemary, f^ss. ; alcohol, Oij. Di- 
 gest the soap with the alcohol by means 
 of a water bath till it is dissolved; then 
 filter, and add the camphor and oil. 
 
 [52. Tr. Scillas. Tincture of squill. 
 Squill, 3*' v - ; diluted alcohol, Oij. Mace- 
 rate for fourteen days, express and filter. 
 It, may also be prepared by displace- 
 Dient. 
 
 [53. Tr. Senna: ct Jalnpa;^ Tincture of 
 senna and jalap. Senna, 5*iij. > jalap, in 
 powder, 3*j. : coriander, bruised, caraway, 
 braised, each. 3"ss. ; cardamom, bruised, 
 3'j-j sugar, -Jiv. ; diluted alcohol, Oiij. 
 Macerate for fourteen days, express, and 
 filter. It may also be prepared by dis- 
 placement. 
 
 [54. Tr. Serpentarite. Tincture of Vir- 
 ginia snakeroot. Virginia snakeroot, 
 bruised, Sjiij. j diluted alcohol, Oij. Mace- 
 rate for fourteen days, express, and filter. 
 It may also be prepared by displace- 
 ment. 
 
 [55. Tr. Stramonii. Tincture of stramo- 
 nium. Stramonium seed, bruised, J|iv. ; 
 diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate tor fourteen 
 days, express, and filter, It may also be 
 prepared by displacement. 
 
 [56. Tr. Tolutnna. Tincture of ti.lu. 
 Balsam of tolu, 3*iij. > alcohol, Oij. Mace- 
 rate until the balsam is dissolved, then 
 filter. 
 
 [57. Tr. Valeriance. Tincture of vale- 
 rian. Valerian, bruised, Jfiv. ; diluted al- 
 cohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, 
 express, and filter. It may also be pre- 
 pared by displacement. 
 
 [58. Tr. Valerians: Ammonintii. Am- 
 moniated tincture of valerian. Valerian, 
 hruisi d. 3' v - : aromatic spirit of ammonia, 
 Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, 
 ! and filter. It may also be prepared by 
 displacement. 
 
 [59. Tr. Zinyibfris. Tincture of ginger, 
 i. bruised, 3" viij. ; alcohol. Oij. Ma- 
 cerate for fourteen days, express, and fil- 
 ter. It may also be prepared by displace- 
 . me nt..] 
 
 TINEA. Literally, a moth-worm. A 
 tf Tin applied to scald head, when the scabs 
 have resembled moth-holes in cloth. This 
 has been termed fums, when it resembles 
 ' a honey-comb; and rtchures, when the dis- 
 charge has been unusually acrimonious, 
 
 S. 6 I'lii-ri'/i-i. 
 
 TINNITUS ATRIUM (ti,,nio, to 
 : tinkle, as metals). Ringing in the 
 ears. 
 
 TI'SAN DE FELTZ. A remedy ome- 
 times used in cutaneous diseases : prepared 
 from sarsaparilla, crude antimony, and 
 isinglass. 
 
 TISSUE. Te>a. A web, or web-like 
 structure, constituting the elementary 
 structures of animals and plants. 
 
 1. Cellular tixsue. An assemblage of 
 whitish, filamentous, extensile, tenacious, 
 and retractile laminae, found in nil parts 
 of organized bodies, running in all direc- 
 tions, and leaving between them small 
 cpaces or cellule* of variable extent. 
 
 2. Adqiose titxue. A variety of the c(4-
 
 TIT 
 
 451 
 
 TOO 
 
 lular, forming a reservoir for tne adeps, or 
 fat. 
 
 3 Reticidar ti-smie. A variety of the cel- 
 lular, in which the cellules are larger, and 
 the laminae and fibres by which they are 
 bounded much thinner and more deli- 
 cate. 
 
 4. Compact tissue. A tissue formed by 
 fibres placed so close together as to leave 
 no intervals : it exists at the surface of 
 bones, and forms the walls of the various 
 apertures and canals which may occur in 
 them. The bones of the skull consist of 
 cellular tissue, called d Spine or medititllium, 
 placed between two thin tables of compact 
 tissue. 
 
 5. Tistnc, adventitious, or accidental. A 
 morbid production in general, either of en- 
 tirely new formation, or resembling any of 
 the natural tissues of the body. 
 
 TITANIUM (riravos, calx). A metal 
 which, in the form of titanic acid, con- 
 stitutes several minerals, as menucha- 
 nite, <fec. 
 
 [TITHONICITY. A chemical force, 
 supposed to be an independent impondera- 
 ble, distinct from light, heat, and electri- 
 city, existing in the spectrum, whether 
 solar, or from artificial light. 
 
 [TITHONOMETER. An instrument 
 for measuring the force of the chemical 
 rays in any ray of light.] 
 
 TITILLA'TION (titillo, to tickle). 
 The production of laughter, suggested as 
 a remedy for paralysis. A feather is pass- 
 ed lightly across the palm of the hand, 
 three or four times daily, until laughter is 
 occasioned. 
 
 TITUBATIO (titnbo, to stagger). [Ti- 
 tubation.] Fidyvts. General restlessness, 
 accompanied with a perpetual desire of 
 changing the position. 
 
 TOADSTOOLS. Fungi venennti. Poi- 
 Bonous fungi; these include all the species 
 of Anianita, a sub-genus of Agarieus. See 
 the last paragraph of the article PWKOH*. 
 
 TOBACCO. The dried leaves of the 
 Nieotnnin tabaciim, a plant indigenous to 
 America; its peculiar principle is termed 
 nictitiit, 
 
 TO'DDY. Palm-wine ; prepared, by 
 fermentation, from palm-sugar. 
 
 TOILE PREPAREE A LA CIRE. 
 A blistering plaster employed by the 
 French, and prepared by spreading on 
 cloth eight parts of white wax, four parts 
 of olive oil, and one part of turpentine 
 (Henry and Guibourt). 
 
 [TOKOLOGY. Obstetrics.] 
 
 TOLERANCE (ti>ler<>, to bear). A term 
 employed by Rasori to denote the power 
 of bearing a remedy. Poiseuille suggests 
 Jhat the " tolerance of remedies" may be 
 
 due to the contact of the same fubstance 
 with the membranes of the digestive tube, 
 which, in consequence, becomes unfitted 
 for transmitting the same quantity of fluid 
 into the blood. 
 
 [TOLUIDINE. An organic base ob- 
 tained from the oil of the balsam of Tolu. 
 This new alkali is volatile, contains no 
 nitrogen, and belongs to a class of basee 
 represented by aniline. 
 
 [TOLUIFERA BALSAMUM. A syno- 
 nyme of Myroxylon To/ntanum.] 
 
 TO'LUOLE. An oily hydrocarbon ob- 
 tained by distillation from balsam of 
 Tolu. 
 
 [TOLUTANTJM. Ph. U. S. Balsam 
 of Tolu. The juice of the Myrorylon To- 
 Intnnnm.] 
 
 TOMBAC. A white alloy of copper with 
 arsenic, culled irhite cupper. 
 
 TOMENTOSE. Covered with tomen- 
 tum. 
 
 TOMENTUM. Short, close down. 
 
 TONGUE. Lintjtm. The organ of tast 
 and speech. See Papilla. 
 
 [TONIC (rtivu, to draw). A rigid con- 
 traction of the muscles, without relaxation, 
 as in trismtis, &c.] 
 
 TONICA. Tonics; "substances which 
 neither immediately nor sensibly en 11 
 forth actions like stimulants, nor depress 
 them like sedative?, but give power to the 
 nervous system to generate or secrete the 
 nervous influence by which the whole 
 frame is strengthened." Dr. liillinij. 
 
 Tunica niineralin. Mineral tonics, com 
 prising the metallic tonics, the mineral 
 acids, and alum. 
 
 TONICITY. A property of the mus- 
 cles, distinct from the true or Hallcrinn 
 irritability, and probably dependent on 
 an action of their nerves, and the ner 
 vous centres ; by this power of tho dilators 
 of the larynx, this organ is kept open, 
 whereas it becomes partially closed on 
 dividing the recurrent nerves ; by this 
 power the face is .symmetrical, whereas it 
 becomes distorted when tho seventh nerve 
 on one side is paralyzed : by this power 
 the sphincters arc kept closed, Ac. 
 
 The term t<nii>-it>/ is often used synony- 
 mously with elasticity, to denote that pro- 
 perty of the imiscul.ir fibre. 
 
 [TONKA BEAN. The seed of the Dip. 
 tcrijc odoratn. Willd.] 
 
 TONSILS (tondro, to clip, or shear). 
 Amyijdalfe. The round glands situated 
 between the pillars of the velum palali. 
 
 Tonii'lHii*. Inflammation of tin- ton- 
 sils ; a barbarous combination of the 
 Latin word tnnill<e and the Greek turiuU 
 nation ///. 
 
 [TOOTH. See Dim.]
 
 TOO 
 
 452 
 
 TRA 
 
 TOOTH-RASH. A cutaneous disease, 
 peculiar to infants. See Strophulns. 
 
 TOPHUS (ro0os, a crumbling gravel 
 stone). A swelling which particularly af- 
 fects a bone, or the periosteum. 
 
 Tophncenus. A term frequently ap- 
 plied to bodies, found in the lungs, resem- 
 bling stone, and consisting of cartilage, 
 with pointa here and there of incipient 
 ossification. 
 
 TOPICA (r<!iroj, a place). A class of me- 
 dicines employed for their external or to- 
 pical effects. They are called mechanical, 
 when they exert a physical or mechanical 
 agency, as some anthelmintics : chemical, 
 when they act chemically, as caustic? : ami 
 dynamical, when they act dynamically, as 
 acrids and emollients. 
 
 TORCULAR HEROPHILI. Literally, 
 Herophilus's wine-press. A term applied 
 to an irregular cavity, where the principal 
 sinuses of the dura inater become con- 
 fluent. The columns of blood, coming in 
 different directions, were supposed to be 
 premied together in this part. 
 
 [TORMENTILLA. The U. S. Pharma- 
 copoeial name for the root of Potent ilia 
 Tormentilla.'] 
 
 [1. T. erect a, \ Synonyines of Po- 
 
 [2. T. ojficinnli'g. J tentilla Tormentilla.} 
 
 TORMENTIL ROOT. The root of the 
 Potenti/la Tormentilla, a European plant 
 of astringent qualities, used in the Orcades 
 for tanning leather. 
 
 TORMINA (plur. of tormen, not in use). 
 Griping: the pain which accompanies en- 
 teritis and diarrhoea. 
 
 TORPOR (torpeo, to be benumbed). In- 
 sensibility, mental or corporeal. 
 
 TORRICELLIAN VACUUM. The va- 
 cuum at the top of the column of mercury 
 in a barometer, so called from Torricclli, 
 the inventor of that instrument. 
 
 [TORSION. Twisting. Sometimes em- 
 ployed as a means of arresting arterial 
 haemorrhage. The artery is seized with 
 forceps, drawn outwards, half an inch or 
 more ; the base of this isolated part is then 
 seized by another pair of forceps, and held 
 firmly, while the extremity of the vessel is 
 twisted several times on itself, by means 
 of the evellent forceps.] 
 
 TORSION-BALANCE. A delicate elec- 
 trometer, so called because its principle 
 consists in the torsion or twisting of a single 
 fibre of the web of the silk-worm. 
 
 TORTICOLLIS (torqiieo, to twist, coltiim, 
 the neck). Wry neck ; an inclination of 
 the neck laterally or forward, arising from 
 rheumatism. 
 
 [TORULJE (PI. of tor ula.) Microscopic 
 confervoid bodies discoverable in ferment- 
 ing fluids.] 
 
 [1. Turida acfti. A microscopic fungus 
 developed during the acetous fermenta- 
 tion.] 
 
 [2. Tornla eerevisite. A microscopic 
 vegetable, in the form of diaphanous glo- 
 bules, found in fluids undergoing the 
 vinous fermentation.] 
 
 TORULOSE. Knotted; irregularly con- 
 tracted and distended, as applied to cylin- 
 drical bodies, or seed vessels. 
 
 TORUS. A rope or cord made of twisted 
 grass or straw, on which the ancients laid 
 their skins or other furniture for the con- 
 venience of sleeping; hence, the term is 
 taken for a bed, and is used in botany as 
 synonymous with tkalammt or rectptocle. 
 It also signifies the protuberance of the 
 muscles, and hence the term toronus, or 
 muscular. 
 
 TOU'CHWOOD. The popular name 
 of the f'olyporns irjniarius, or Hard Ama- 
 dou Polyporus; an indigenous fungus 
 found on willow and other trees, and com- 
 monly known by the name of ay<n-i<- of 
 tie oitlf f it is employed for checking 
 haemorrhage. 
 
 TOURMALINE. A mineral which is 
 hard enough to scratch glass, and becomes 
 electric by heat. It is of various colours 
 and forms; it is transparent when viewed 
 across the thickness of a crystal, but per- 
 fectly opaque when turned in the opposite 
 direction. 
 
 TOURNIQUET (French, from lovrner, 
 to turn). An instrument for checking the 
 flow of blood into a limb, until some ope- 
 ration has been performed, or a more per- 
 manent plan of checking haemorrhage haa 
 been adopted. 
 
 TO US LES MOIS. An article of diet, 
 commonly called the St. Kitt's Arrow-root. 
 It is said to be the fecula of the rhizome 
 of the C'anna coccinett, which flowers evtry 
 month, and has hence received its French 
 name. 
 
 [TOXICAL (TO^IKOV, a poison.) Poison- 
 
 I [TOXICODENDRON. Ph. U. S. Poi- 
 i son Oak. The Pharmacopoeia! name for 
 the leaves of Jfhns Toxicode adroit."] 
 
 [TOXICOH.<EMIA (1-0(1*0.,, poison 5 
 at/ia. blood.) Poisoning of the blood.] 
 
 TOXICOLOGY (Tofabv, a poison ; \6yos, 
 a description). An account of poisons, 
 their classification, effects, Ac. 
 
 TRABECULA (dim. of trabet, a beam). 
 A small beam : a term applied to the small 
 medullary fibres of the brain, which con- 
 stitute the commissures. 
 
 TRACHE'A (rpa^tia dprcoia, arteria 
 aipera, or rough artery). The windpipe. 
 The term is derived from the inequality 
 | of its cartilages.
 
 TRA 
 
 453 
 
 TRA 
 
 1. TracJie-itis. 
 trachea. 
 
 2. Tracheo-tomy 
 
 Inflammation of the blanee to gum nrabic, it has been termed 
 a III ne. 
 
 section). The 
 
 2. Busturin. The insoluble part of cum 
 
 . 
 
 (Deration of making an opening into the tragacanth, named from its similarity to 
 wind-pipe. n- llln bassora, 
 
 3. Trach-encJiymn (ty^vw, to pour in). 
 The vascular tissue of plants, consisting 
 of spiral vessels, which resemble the 
 trachea of insects. 
 
 [TRACHELISMUS (rp^ta, the tra- 
 chea.) A term devised by Marshall Hall 
 to express that paroxysmal affection of the 
 neck, in which, the muscles acting inordi- 
 nately, the neck is affected with opisthol- 
 onos, or becomes twisted, or otherwise 
 contorted; whilst the subjacent veins are 
 subjected to compression, and the blood 
 flowing along them, is arrested or impeded 
 in its course.] 
 
 TRACHE'LOS (rpu^Aoj). Collum. The 
 Greek term for the neck. 
 
 1. Trachelo - masto'ideiia. A muscle 
 arising from the transverse processes of 
 the four last cervical, and sometimes of 
 the first dorsal vertebrae, and inserted into 
 the mastoid process of the temporal bone. 
 It draws the head backward, or obliquely. 
 
 2. Trachelo-sccij)ii/ar. The designation 
 of certain veins, which arise near the neck 
 and shoulder, and contribute to form the 
 external jugular vein. 
 
 [TRACHOMA (T/JO^WS, rough.) An 
 asperity on the internal surSice of the eye- 
 lids.] 
 
 TRACTUS (ti-aho. to draw). A draw- 
 ing in length ; a region ; a space. 
 
 1. Tractus moturitu. Motor tract: the 
 name given to the prolongation of the 
 corpora pyramidalia through the pons 
 Viirolii into the crura cerebri. The motor 
 nerves arise from this tract. 
 
 2. Tracing npti<:tm. Optic tract; a flat- 
 tened band, which arises from the thala- 
 mus opticus, and turns round the crus 
 
 cerebri. 
 
 3. Tractus renpiratoriuit. 
 
 Respiratory 
 
 tract; a name given by Bell to a narrow 
 white band, which descends along the side 
 of the medulla oblongata at the bottom of 
 the lateral sulcus. 
 
 TRACING PAPER. Paper brushed 
 over with a thin varnish made of colour- 
 less Dammara resin, the vnrnish being 
 allowed to soak through the paper without 
 nny apparent coating remaining on the 
 surface. 
 
 TRAGACANTH. A gum which exudes 
 from several species of Axti-iyiitim, and is 
 frequently called yum drayim. There are 
 Iwo kinds; viz. the faky or Smyrna, and 
 the vermiform or Morea, tragaeanth. 
 
 ]. Trayncanthin or Adr agent tin, Snlu- 
 
 [TRAGIA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Euphorbiaceae.] 
 
 [1. Trar/ia cainiabina. An East Indian 
 plant, the root of which is considered dia- 
 phoretic and alterative; and an infusion 
 of it is given in ardent fevers.] 
 
 [2. Trngia involucrata. A small annual 
 East Indian plant, the root of which is 
 esteemed by Hindoo practitioners to be an 
 excellent alterative, and a decoction of 
 it said to be useful in suppression of 
 urine.] 
 
 [3. Tragia volnlilis. A West Indian 
 species, the root of which is said to be 
 diuretic and aperient.] 
 
 [TRAGOPOGON. A genus of plants 
 of the natural order Cichoracea?. Tlio 
 root of T. porri folium, salsifi, and the 
 young shoots of T. prntenst, meadow 
 salsifi, are eaten as food.] 
 
 TRAGUS (rpayos, a goat). A small 
 eminence situated over the meatus exter- 
 nus of the ear, upon which hair often 
 grows like the beard of a goat. 
 
 Tragicnt. A muscle of triangular form, 
 arising from the middle nnd outer part of 
 the concha, anil inserted into the tip of 
 the tragus, which it pulls forward. See 
 Anti-lftftfieiio. 
 
 [TRAILING ARBUTUS. Eptga-.a re- 
 pens.] 
 
 TRANSCENDE'NTAL (tra,,sff,,<t,,. to 
 go beyond a certain limit). In philosophy, 
 this term denotes that which is beyond 
 the reach of our senses, as distinguished 
 from what is empirical ; it is thus synony- 
 mous with metaphysical, Trantcendeutnl 
 Anatomy is that which investigates the 
 model upon which the animal frame is 
 constructed, and treats of the hnmolngia 
 which exist between the parts of the body, 
 or the correspondence of pnrls beyond 
 that which appears to the external sense; 
 thus, the wing of a bird is the hmno/oym 
 of the arm of a man ; the leaf of a plant 
 is the hoinologue of the lung of an animal ; 
 the human scapula is the rib of the occi- 
 put, Ac. See /////<. 
 
 TRANSFORMATION (tr,m*/rmn. to 
 change from one shape into another). 
 Mctnn-pli<u<iit. The change which takes 
 place in the component parts of the blood, 
 during its passage from the minute ar- 
 teries through the capillary systt-m o*" 
 vessels into the radicles of the vcnoti? 
 system. There are three kinds of change: 
 1. Transformation of the component* of 
 
 We gum of tragacanth. From its resem- , the blood into the organized tubstanot of
 
 TRA 
 
 454 
 
 TRI 
 
 the different organs, termed intussnsceptio 
 or nutrition. 
 
 2. Transformation of the components 
 ">i the blood on the free surface of an or- 
 gan into a solid organized substance, 
 which is the mode of growth of the non- 
 vascular textures, or appositio. 
 
 3. Transformation of the components of 
 the blood into a fluid matter, which escapes 
 on the free surface of the organ, or secre- 
 tion. Mii/ler. 
 
 TRANSFUSION (trnnsfundo, to pour 
 from one vessel into another). The ope- 
 ration of transfusing the blood of one ani- 
 mal into the veins of another. 
 
 [TRANSLATION. Metastasis.] 
 
 TRANSUDATION (tramudo, to per- 
 spire). The process by which fluids pass 
 through porous substances. Thus, the iir- 
 teries and veins are sometimes represented 
 as being porous ; and hence, as parting 
 with contained fluids by transudation, and 
 imbibing extraneous fluids by capillary at- 
 traction. See Secretion. 
 
 TRANSVERSALIS (transverstis, 
 across). That which is placed across or 
 crosswise. Hence the terms 
 
 1. Transversalis abdominis. A muscle 
 arising from the curtilages of the seven 
 lower ribs, <fec., and inserted into the linea 
 alba, and the crest of the ilium. It sup- 
 ports and compresses the bowels. 
 
 2. Trantversalit calli. A muscle arising 
 from the transverse processes of the second, 
 third, fourth, fifth, and sixth cervical ver- 
 tebrae, and inserted into those of the third, 
 fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh upper dor- 
 sal vertebras. It turns the neck obliquely 
 backwards and to one side. 
 
 TRANSVERSUS. That which is placed 
 across or crosswise. 
 
 1. Transversus aurta of Albinus. A 
 muscle arising from the prominent part of 
 the concha, and inserted opposite to the 
 outer side of the anti-helix. It draws the 
 piirts to which it is connected towards 
 each other, and stretches the scapha and 
 concha. 
 
 2. Trnnni'f.rsus pcdin. A muscle arising 
 from the rnetatarsal bone of the great toe, 
 and inserted into that of the little toe. 
 
 3. Transversim peri'iitei. A muscle aris- 
 ing from the tuber iscliii. and inserted into 
 the middle line with its fellow. It is sup- 
 jiosed to dilate the urethra. 
 
 TRAPEZA (rpdvt$a). The Greek term 
 tor a table, or a table-cover. 
 
 1. Trapezium. A bone of the second 
 row of the carpal bones, also called os nnd- 
 tangidnm mijuv. From its name it might 
 be supposed to be square. 
 
 2. Trapezo'ides on. A bone of the second 
 row of the carpal bones, smaller than the 
 
 trapezium, and also called os multaitgitlum 
 minus. 
 
 3. Trapczina. A muscle so named from 
 its lozenge form, arising from the superior 
 transverse line of the occipital bone, from 
 the spinous processes of the seventh cervi- 
 cal, and of all the dorsal vertebras, and in- 
 serted into the clavicle, the acromion, and 
 the scapula. It is sometimes called cncul- 
 laris, from its resembling a cticullus, or 
 monk's hood, hanging on the neck: and 
 where it is united to its fellow in the nape 
 of the neck, it is named ligainentnm intcha, 
 or colli. It draws the scapula according 
 to the three directions of its fibres. 
 
 4. Trapeziform. Four-sided, with the 
 opposite margins not parallel, as certain 
 leaves. 
 
 TRAUMATIC (r/iatya, a wound). Be- 
 longing to wounds : caused by wounds. 
 
 [TRAUMATICINE. A name given to 
 a solution of gtitta pircha in chloroform.] 
 
 [TREE PRIMROSE. (Erwthera bien- 
 nt*.] 
 
 TREACLE. Molasses. The uncrystal- 
 lizaWe p:irt of common sugar. 
 
 TREMOR (tremo, to tremble). Trem- 
 bling: tremulous agitation of the head, 
 limbs, <fec. 
 
 1. Tremor mercuriali*. The shaking 
 palsy; an affection of the nervous sy.-tem 
 induced by the inhalation or other appli- 
 cation to the body of mercurial rupunrx. 
 
 2. Tremor tendiinim. Shaking palsy. 
 A morbid intermittent action of the sp.-is- 
 modic kind, which sometimes continues 
 more or less constantly present through a 
 series of years. 
 
 TREPAN (rpuTra'cij, to perforate). Tere- 
 betliim ; modloltu. A circular saw, for per- 
 forating the skull in the operation of tre- 
 pdiniiiit/. It resembles the instrument 
 palled a wimble, and is worked in tho 
 same manner. It is now superseded, in 
 this country, by the trephine. See Abup- 
 tiltou. 
 
 TREPHINE. An instrument used for 
 perforating the cranium. 
 
 TRIADELPHOUS. Having the sta- 
 mens disposed in three parcels on fasci- 
 culi. 
 
 TRIANDRIA (r^f, three : &vHp, a man) 
 The third class in Linnacus's system o 
 plnr.ts, in which there are three stamens. 
 
 Triandrtnis. Having three stamens of 
 about equal length. 
 
 [TRIANGULARIS. Triangular; hav- 
 ing three angles.] 
 
 Triaiigithtn's sternj. A muscle arising 
 from the lower part of the sternum and en- 
 siform cartilage, and inserted into the car- 
 tilages of the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth 
 ribs. It is also called stcrno coetalin. It
 
 TRI 
 
 455 
 
 TRI 
 
 depresses the ribs, and is a muscle of ex- 
 piration. 
 
 Triangularis labiorum. A name fre- 
 quently given to the depressor anguli oris, 
 from its triangular shape. 
 
 TRIBA'SIC SALTS. A class of the 
 oxygen-acid salts, which, in the language 
 of the acid theory, contain three equi- 
 valents of base to one of acid. 
 
 TRICEPS (tria capita habens). Having 
 three heads. Hence 
 
 1. Triceps aurig. A name frequently 
 given to the posterior auris. in consequence 
 of this muscle arising by three distinct 
 slips. 
 
 2. Triceps extennor cnbitf. A muscle 
 nrising, by three heads, from the inferior 
 border of the scapula, and from the os 
 humeri, and inserted into the olecranon. 
 It has been distinguished into the extensor 
 lout/us, the extensor brevix, and the bi'ac/tia- 
 lin erternus. It extends the forearm. 
 
 3. Triceps extensor crtirin. This muscle 
 extends the leg. It has been described as 
 consisting of 
 
 1. The Vastiis externiis, arising from 
 the trochanter major, and inserted 
 into the patella and fascia of the same 
 joint; 
 
 2. The Vaxtun interring, arising from the 
 trochanter minor, and inserted into 
 the patella and fascia; and, 
 
 3. The Cruraits, arising from between 
 the trochanters, and inserted into the 
 patella. Under this portion is fre- 
 quently found a muscle, termed sub- 
 cvnr&ut. 
 
 TRICHIASIS (dptl, Tpt X <;, the hair). An 
 unnatural direction of the cilia, in which 
 they turn inwards against the eyeball. 
 This affection has been called pilare ma- 
 litm ; and, by Actuarius, trichosis. 
 
 Distichiasis, or " double row," is a mo- 
 dification of this affection ; not that there 
 is properly a double row, but a partial 
 series of cilia produced on the inner mar- 
 gin of the lid, in addition to the natural 
 row. 
 
 [TRICHILIA. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Meliacese.] 
 
 [I. Trichilia cathurtlcn. A Brazilian 
 plant, possessing great bitterness, and vio- 
 lently purgative.] 
 
 [2. Trichilia emetica. A native .of 
 Arabia and Senegal, the fruit of which is 
 eaten ; its root is employed as an emetic.] 
 
 [3. Trichilia ylabra. This species is 
 actively purgative.] 
 
 [4. Trichilia moac.lintn. A West India 
 species, the bark of which has the odour 
 of musk, and is said to be eminently febri- 
 fuire.] 
 
 [5. Trichilia sj)inosa. An East Indian 
 
 species, which affords a fragrant, stimu- 
 lating oil, employed in India in chronic 
 rheumatism and in paralytic affections.] 
 
 [TRICHINA SPIRALIS. A species 
 of entozoa, consisting of very minute oblong 
 cysts, found in the muscles of voluntary 
 
 TRICHOCE'PHALUS DISPAR. The 
 long thread-worm ; an intestinal cotlul- 
 minthous worm. See Vermes. 
 
 [TRICHURIS. See Vermes. 
 
 TRICORNE (tria corn no, three horns). 
 A term applied to each lateral ventrirle 
 of the brain, from its three-horned shape. 
 See Corrtti. 
 
 [TRICOSANTHES. A genus of plants 
 of the natural order Cucurbitacese.] 
 
 [1. T. amara. This species, found in 
 the West Indies and also in Bengal, bears 
 a bitter fruit, which, when taken inter- 
 nally, purges actively like coloeynth.] 
 
 [2. T. cordata. The root of this species 
 is bitter, and has been employed in India 
 as a substitute for columba.] 
 
 [3. T.cncnmerina. An East Indian spe- 
 cies, the fruit of which is very bitter, and 
 both violently purgative and emetic, and 
 is considered in India antholmintic.] 
 
 [4. T. prilmnta. A native of Coroman- 
 del, the seeds of which, pounded and mixed 
 with warm cocoa-nut oil, is esteemed in 
 India as a valuable application to ulcers 
 of the ears, and to the nose in ozcena.] 
 
 TRICOTOMOUS. Having the divisions 
 or ramifications always in threes. 
 
 TRICUSPID (tres cuspides haben*). 
 Having three points ; a term applied to 
 three triangular folds or valves situated 
 between the right auricle and the right 
 ventricle of the heart. 
 
 TRIFACIAL (treufnfiea Jinbens). Triple- 
 facial : a term applied to the fifth pair of 
 nerves, the grand sensitive nerve of the 
 head and face. 
 
 iiciiu nnu i nuci 
 
 [TRIFID. Three cleft ] 
 [TRIFOLIUM. Trefoil. A genus of 
 plants of the natural order Lpguminosa;.] 
 [Trifoliiim JUclilotua officinalis. See 
 
 [TRIGASTRIC (rpcts, three; yaarw, a 
 belly). Three-bellied. A term applied to 
 certain muscles.] 
 
 TRIGEMINI (tren, three: gemimu, 
 double). The name of branches of the 
 fifth pair of nerves, or tri-fuciaL Sec 
 Nerves. 
 
 TRIGONAL (rficis, three; ywvla, an an- 
 gle). A term applied to a triangular space 
 on the fundus of the bladder, where the 
 mucous membrane is void of rusrro. 
 
 [TRIGONELLA F2ENUMGRJ5CUM. 
 Fenugreek. A European leguminous plant, 
 the seeds of which are employed in Europe
 
 TRI 
 
 456 
 
 TRO 
 
 e preparation of emollient cataplasms 
 and enemata, and they enter into the cow- 
 position of some ointments, <fcc.] 
 
 TRIGYNIA (rptlf, three ; yw)), female). 
 The name given by Linnaeus to those 
 orders of plants in which there are three 
 pistils. 
 
 [TRILLIUM. An extensive genus of 
 North American herbaceous plants, allied 
 to the order Melanthaceae, the roots of 
 which are reputed to possess valuable 
 astringent, tonic, expectorant, and altera 
 live properties. They were used by the 
 aborigines, and are employed in domestic 
 practice.] 
 
 [TRIOSTEUM. Ph. U. S. Fever-root. 
 The pharmacopoeia) name for the root of 
 Trionteuin pcrf'tiintnm, a genus of plants 
 of the natural order Caprifoliaceae. 
 
 [1. Triosteum anyiitti/olium. An indi- 
 genous plant, possessing the same medical 
 properties as the following species.] 
 
 [2. Triosteum perfuliatum. Fever-root. 
 An indigenous plant: the root is cathartic 
 in doses of gr. xx. to gr. xxx., and in larger 
 doses emetic.] 
 
 [TRIPARTITE. Divided into three 
 parts.] 
 
 TRIPE. The stomachs of the rumi- 
 nantin, prepared for food. 
 
 TRIPE DE ROCHE. The name given 
 to several species of Gyrophora, a genus 
 of lichens, employed by the hunters of 
 the Arctic regions of America as articles 
 of food. 
 
 TRIPINNATE. A term applied to a 
 laf in which there are three series of 
 pmnation, viz., when the leaflets of a bi- 
 pinnate leaf are themselves pinnate. 
 
 TRIPOLI. A mineral originally 
 brought from Tripoli, consisting of silex 
 and clay, and used for polishing and clean- 
 ing metals. 
 
 TRIQUETRA ('ret, three). Otxn 
 Wormiana. The triangular bones some- 
 times found in (lie course of the lumbdo'idal 
 suture. 
 
 TRISMUS (r,Ju. to gnash the teeth). 
 Locked jaw. [See Tctnimt ] The " nine 
 day fits" of infants are termed trimmi* nns- 
 cetiliinn. 
 
 [TRISPLANCHXIC ( rpeT?, three; 
 rirAayxvov, viscus). Relating to the three 
 onlers of viscera. An epithet given liy 
 Chaus'sier to the great sympathetic nerve, 
 from its distributing branches to die three 
 great splanchnic cavities.] 
 
 [TRITICUM HYBERNUM. Seminum 
 farina. Wheat flour.] 
 
 [ TriticKiit repi-us. Couch-grass. The 
 decoction of the roots of this plant is 
 slightly aperient and nutritive, and is used 
 kii dome parts of Europe.] 
 
 TRITEHNATE. A term applied to a 
 leaf in which there are three series of 
 ternation, viz., when the leaflets of a bi- 
 ternate leaf are themselves ternate. 
 
 TRITURATIOX (tritns, rubbed : from 
 teror). The act of rubbing or pounding. 
 
 [TROCAR. See Trochur.} 
 
 TROCHANTER (rpo^rfw, to run orroll). 
 The name of two processes of the thigh- 
 bone, the major and the minor. They 
 are named from their office of receiving 
 those large muscles which bend and ex- 
 tend the thigh, and turn it upon its axis. 
 They form, as it were, shoulders to tli 
 thigh-bone. 
 
 liitra-tmcJtrtntral line. A rough line, 
 situated between the greater and lesser 
 troehanters. to which the capsular ligament 
 is attached, and into which the quadratus 
 femoris is inserted. 
 
 TROCHAR or TROCAR (trot's quart, 
 three-fourths ; from its point being trian- 
 gular). An instrument used for discharg- 
 ing aqueous fluids, etc., from different cavi- 
 ties of the body. It consists of a perfora- 
 tor or stilette. and a canula. 
 
 TROCHISCDS (dim. of rpo X os, a wheel). 
 A troche, lozenge, or round tablet; it is 
 composed of powders made up, with gluti- 
 nous substances, into little cakes, and af- 
 terwards dried. 
 
 [The following are the officinal Troches, 
 Ph. U. S., with the formulae for their pre- 
 paration. 
 
 [1. Trocliitei cretce. Troches of chalk. 
 Prepared chalk, iv ; gum arable, in pow- 
 der, ^j. ; nutmeg, in powder, j. ; sugar, 
 in powder, ,^vj. Mix intimately, then add 
 sufficient water to make a mass and divide 
 into troches, weighing each ten grains. 
 
 [2. Trucfiiici Gli/'-yrrfiizce et opii. Tro- 
 ches of liquorice and opium. Powdered 
 opium, ^?s. ; liquorice, sugar, gum arable, 
 in powder, each 'x. : oil of anise, fjj. 
 Mix. add water sufficient to make a mass ; 
 make into troches weighing each six grains. 
 Demulcent and anodyne. 
 
 [3. Trnrfi Ivc.'i fpei-nciianfia. Troches of 
 Ipecacuanha. Ipecacuanha, in powder, 
 ^ss. : sugar, in powder, 'xiv. : arrowroot, 
 in powder, ^iv. ; mucilage of tragacanth, a 
 sufficient quantity. Mix, and divide into 
 troches, each weighing ten grains. Ex 
 pectorant. 
 
 [4. Trochjgci magnesia. Troches of 
 magnesia. Magnesia. ,^iv. ; sugar, Ibj. ; 
 nutmeg, in powder, 2[j. : mucilage of tra- 
 gacanth, a sufficient quantity. Rub the 
 magnesia, sugar, and nutmeg together, add 
 the mucilage, and form into troches, each 
 weighing ten grains. Antacid. 
 
 [5. Trnchisci ineiithes piperita. Troches 
 of peppermint. Oil of peppermint, f^j.j
 
 TRO 
 
 457 
 
 TUB 
 
 Bngiir, in powder, Ibj. ; mucilage of traga- 
 eanth, a sufficient quantity. Mix, and di- 
 vide irto troches, each weighing ten grains. 
 Carminative.] 
 
 [6. Trochinci Soda Bicarbonatis. Tro- 
 ches of Bicarbonate of Soda. Bicarbonate 
 of soda, ^iv. ; sugar, in powder, Ibj. ; mu- 
 cilage of gum tragacanth, q. s. Rub the 
 bicarbonate of soda with the sugar until 
 they are thoroughly mixed; then with the 
 mucilage form them into a mass, to be di- 
 vided into troches, each weighing ten 
 grains.] 
 
 TROCHLEA (rpox<x, a wheel). A kind 
 of cartilaginous pulley. Hence 
 
 1. Trochlearis. An articulation in which 
 one part moves round another like a pul- 
 ley. Also, a name of the obliquus supe- 
 rior, or that muscle of the eye which passes 
 through the trochlea or pulley. 
 
 2. Trochleares. Another name for the 
 nervi pathetici, or nerves of the fourth 
 pair, distributed to the trochlearis muscle 
 of the eye. 
 
 TROCHOIDES (rpo^os, a wheel ; Mo f , 
 likeness). Wheel-like ; a species of diar- 
 throsis, or movable articulation of bones, 
 in which one bone rotates upon another ; 
 as the radius upon the ulna. 
 
 TRONA. The name given in Africa to 
 the scsqui-carbonate of soda, imported 
 from the coast of Barbary, where it is col- 
 lected by the natives. 
 
 TROPHOSPERM (rfiifxa, to nourish ; 
 ir//>/j<z, seed). The name given by Rich- 
 ard to the placenta in plants. 
 
 TRU'FFLE. The Tuber cibarium, an 
 indigenous subterranean fungus, used for 
 culinary purposes. 
 
 TRUNCATE. Terminating very ab- 
 ruptly, as if a portion had been cut off. 
 
 TUNE. Melody. A term in phreno- 
 logy indicative of a sense of melody and 
 harmony, and bearing the same relation 
 to the ear as the sense of colour to the 
 eye. Its organ is situated above the ex- 
 ternal part of the eyebrow, and, when 
 much developed, it enlarges the lower and 
 lateral part of the forehead. 
 
 TRUSS (tronese, French), ttraclitrinm. 
 A bandage, or apparatus, for keeping a 
 hernia reduced. 
 
 TUBA (lulus, a tube). A trumpet; a 
 canal resembling a trumpet. 
 
 1. Tuba Euttnchiuna. A canal, pnrtly 
 bony, partly cartilaginous and in eui bra- 
 nous, which extends from the cavity of the 
 tympanum to the upper part of the pha- 
 rynx. 
 
 2. Tubas FaUopiana. The Fallopian 
 tubes ; two canals at the fundus uteri, of a 
 trumpet form, described by Fallopius. 
 
 TUBE OF SAFETY. A tube open at 
 39 
 
 both ends, inserted into a receiver, the up 
 per end communicating with the externa" 
 air, and the lower being immersed it 
 water. 
 
 TUBER (tumeo, to swell). A protube- 
 rance or tuberosity. 
 
 1. Tuber annulare. A designation of the 
 pons Varolii, the commencement of tho 
 medulla oblongata. This part of the brnin 
 has been not inappropriately designated 
 nodus encephah', nosiid vital, &c. 
 
 2. Tuber ciiiereitm. An eminence of gray 
 substance, forming part of the floor of the 
 third ventricle. 
 
 3. Tuber iachii. A round knob, forming 
 that point of the ischium upon which we 
 sit ; hence, this hone has been named OK 
 sedentnriiim. 
 
 4. The Tuberositie* of the os humcri are 
 two small prominences of unequal size, 
 called the greater and the smaller, situated 
 at the upper end of the bone, just behind 
 the head. 
 
 TUBER, OF PLANTS. An annual 
 thickened subterranean stem, provided at 
 the sides with latent buds, from which new 
 plants are produced, as the potato. When 
 very small, it i-s called tiibei-culnm. 
 
 [Tuber cibarinm. The systematic name 
 for the Truffle.] 
 
 [TUBERCULAR or TUBERCULOUS. 
 Of or relating to tubercles.] 
 
 [Tubercular diathesis. The particular 
 habit of body predisposing to tubercular 
 phthisis.] 
 
 [Tubercular plithixis. The form of 
 phthisis characterized by the presence of 
 tubercles in the lungs.] 
 
 [TUBERCULOSIS. A term introduced 
 by the German pathologists to express 
 that process or change in the constitution 
 which produces and accompanies a tuber- 
 cular exudation. It comprises the ca- 
 chexia, diathesis or dyscrasia, which has 
 been supposed to be the constitutional or 
 blood malady, as well ns the local diseases 
 which that malady induces.] 
 
 TUBERCULUM (dim. of tuber, a swell- 
 ing). A tubercle, or small swelling ; a 
 peculiar morbid product, occurring in va- 
 rious organs, in the form of a small round 
 body. The term is now restricted to a 
 small swelling or collection of a peculiar 
 morbid matter. 
 
 [Tubercles are distinguished by the fol- 
 lowing physical characters : they are of a 
 yellowish-white colour, of a variable sizo 
 and form, but most commonly roundish, 
 hard, but not friable, in their first stage; 
 subsequently they soften, change into a 
 matter composed of tender, curd-like 
 fragments, suspended in a sero-purulent 
 liquid.]
 
 TUB 
 
 458 
 
 TUN 
 
 TnbercuJa quadragemina. Four tuber- 
 cles occurring on the posterior surface of 
 the pons Varolii ; the two upper arc termed 
 tlif nates ; the two lower, the textes. In 
 th'e lower animals they are called optic 
 lobes. 
 
 TnbercHliim Loweri. A portion of auricle 
 intervening between the orifices of the 
 venae cavae, supposed by Lower to direct 
 the blood from the superior cava into the 
 auriculo-ventricular opening. 
 
 Tuberculttm Aurantii. A small tuberelfe 
 situated at the middle part of the free edge 
 of the aortic and pulmonary valves. 
 
 [TUBEROSITY. An eminence or pro- 
 jection on a bone.] 
 
 TUBULATURB (tubulus, a little pipe). 
 The mouth, or short neck, at the upper 
 part of a tubulated retort. The long neck 
 is called the beak. See Retort. 
 
 TUBULUS (dim. of tubus, a pipe). A 
 little tube, or pipe. 
 
 1. Tubuli lactiferi. The minute ducts 
 or tubes of the papilla, through which the 
 inilk passes. 
 
 2. Tubuli seminiferi. Vasa seminalia. 
 Minute tubes, constituting the parenchyma 
 of the testis. According to the observa- 
 tions of Monro, they do not exceed l-200th 
 part of an inch in diameter. 
 
 '.',. Tubuli ui-iniferi. Minute convergent 
 excretory tubes, constituting the tissue of 
 the tubular substance of the kidney. Their 
 orifices are called the duets of Helini. 
 
 4. Tubulorum corona. The circle of 
 minute tubes surrounding each of Peyer's 
 glands in the intestines. See Corona. 
 
 [TULIP-TREE. Liriodendron tulipi- 
 fera.} 
 
 [TUMEFACTION. A swelling.] 
 
 TUMOUR (tumeo, to swell). A swelling. 
 Tumours may be distinguished into the 
 tarcomatout, so named from their firm 
 fleshy feel, and the encysted, commonly 
 called wens. The former have been classi- 
 fied, by Mr. Abernethy, into 
 
 1. Common Vascular, or Onjanizfl $<ir- 
 coma; including all those tumours which 
 appear to be composed of the gelatinous 
 pait of the blood, rendered more or less 
 vascular by the growth of vessels through 
 
 ~it. 
 
 2. Adipose Sarcoma; including fatty 
 tumours, formed at first, like the preceding, 
 of eoagulable lymph, rendered vascular by 
 the growth of vessels into them, and de- 
 pending for their future structure on the 
 particular power and action of the vessels. 
 
 3. Pancreatic Sarcoma ; so called from 
 the resemblance of its structure to that of 
 rue pancreas. 
 
 4. Masto'id, or Mammary Sarcoma ; so 
 called froai the resemblance of its struc- 
 
 ture to that of the mammary glands. This 
 species is placed between such sarcomatous 
 tumours as are attended with no malignity, 
 and the following ones, which have tliis 
 quality in a very destructive degree. 
 
 5. Tubercuhited Sarcoma; composed of 
 a great many small, firm, roundish tumours, 
 of different sizes and colours, connected 
 together by cellular substance. 
 
 6. Medullary SnrttHMf so named from 
 its presenting the appearance of the me- 
 dullary matter of the brain. 
 
 7. Cnreinomatous Sarcoma; or cancer- 
 ous tumour. 
 
 8. Encysted Tumours. These present 
 cyst, which Is filled with different matters 
 The species are tteatoma, containing fat- 
 like matter: mcliceris, or honey-like mat- 
 ter : and atlien.ma. or pap-like matter. 
 
 TUXGSTEX. A name, signifying henry 
 stone, given by the Swedes to a mineral, 
 which Scheele found to contain a peculiar 
 metal; this mineral consists of the tung- 
 stic acid, united with lirne. Tungsten 
 may also lie obtained from another mineral, 
 called wolfram, in which it is united with 
 iron and manganese. 
 
 Tnngstic acid. An acid precipitated on 
 decomposing tungstate of lime by hydro- 
 chloric acid. 
 
 TUXICA. The upper tunic of the Ro- 
 i mans. Hence it is applied to several inem- 
 1 branes of the body ; viz. 
 
 1. Tunica albuginea oculi. A thin ten- 
 dinous layer covering the anterior surface 
 of the sclerotica, and formed by the ex- 
 pansion of the tendons of the four recti 
 muscles. 
 
 2. Tunica afbuyinea testt'g. A thick 
 fibrous membrane, constituting the proper 
 tunic of the testis. 
 
 3. Tunica arachno'idea. A cobweb-like 
 membrane, situated between the dura and 
 pia mater. 
 
 4. Tunica conjunctiva, or adnata. A mu- 
 cous membrane, which lines the posterior 
 surface of the eyelids, and is reflected over 
 the fore part of the globe of the eye. 
 
 5. Tiniicu elytro'ides (cXvrpov, vagina; 
 eiios, likeness). Tunica vaginalis ; the 
 names under which the old anatomists 
 confounded they76rouc with the serous coat 
 of the scrotum. 
 
 6. Tunica ert/thro'ides (fpv9pd(, red ; ci^ac, 
 likeness). The cremasterie covering of 
 the spermatic cord and testis, formed by 
 the expansion of the fibres of the cremas- 
 ter muscle. 
 
 7. Tunica nervea. A former name of 
 the fibrous cont of the intestines. 
 
 8. Tunica Kuyschiana. An inner la- 
 mina of the choroid membrane, so called 
 after Ruysch, who first injected it.
 
 TUN 
 
 459 
 
 TUS 
 
 9. Tunica vaginal!* testin. A pouch of 
 serous membrane derived from the pe- 
 ritoneum, and covering the testis. 
 
 10. Tinned vascitlnsa teat in, A vascular 
 membrane lying upon the inner surface of 
 the tunica albuginea, and constituting the 
 nutrient membrane of the testis. 
 
 11. Tunica vascnlosa retina. The inner 
 and fibro-vascular lamina of the retina, 
 which supports the outer, medullary, 
 pulpy, or mucous lamina. 
 
 TUNICATA (tunica, a mantle). The 
 first class of the Cyclo-gangliata, or Mol- 
 tusca, comprising soft, aquatic, acephalous 
 animals, having their body enveloped in 
 an elastic tunic furnished with at least two 
 apertures. 
 
 [TUPA. A genus of plants belonging 
 to the natural order Lobeliaceas.] 
 
 [Tiipa. feiiitlasi. A shrubby Chilian 
 plant, said to be extremely acrid and 
 poisonous.] 
 
 TU'RBINAL (turbo, a top). A term 
 applied to the ossified part of the capsule 
 of the organ of smell. 
 
 TURBINATE (turbo, a top). Top- 
 shaped; inversely conical, and contracted 
 towards the point. 
 
 TURBINATED BONES (turbo, a top). 
 Two bones of the nostrils, so called from 
 their being formed in the shape of a top, 
 or inverted cone. They are also called 
 the inferior spongy bonus, to distinguish 
 them from the upper spongy bones, which 
 form part of the ethmoid bone : and from 
 their spongy appearance, in which they 
 resemble raised paste. 
 
 [TURGESCENCE. A state of conges- 
 tion or preternatural accumulation of hu- 
 mours in a part.] 
 
 TURGOR VITALIS (turgeo, to be 
 swollen). Turgescence, or orgasm : a 
 state characterized by well-defined symp- 
 toms of active congestion, accompanied 
 by copious though not morbidly-aug- 
 mented secretions. 
 
 [TURKEY GUM. See G,,mmi Arabi- 
 citrti.] 
 
 TURKEY RED. A dye procured from 
 alizarine, or the sublimed crystals of mad- 
 der red. 
 
 [TURLINGTON'S BALSAM. A popu- 
 lar expectorant and vulnerary. The fol- 
 lowing is the formula adopted by the 
 Philadelphia College of Pharmacy for its 
 preparation : Alcohol Oviij. ; benzoin, 
 *ij.; liquid storax, ;fiv. ; socotrine aloes, 
 ;|j. ; Peruvian Imlsam, ^ij. ; myrrh, ^ 
 angelica root, J|ss. ; balsam of tolu, $i 
 extract of liquorice root, ^iv. Digest for 
 ten days, and strain.] 
 TURMERIC (terra merita). The tubers 
 
 f the Curcuma longa, which yield a beau- 
 tiful bright yellow colour. 
 
 Turmeric paper. Charta curcumaa. 
 White, bibulous, or unsized paper, brushed 
 over with tincture of turmeric, prepared 
 ay digesting one part of bruised turmeric 
 in six parts of proof spirit. 
 
 TURNBULL'S BLUE. [See Blur.] 
 
 TURNER'S CERATE. [See ceratum 
 zinci carbon at in.'] 
 
 TU'RNER'S YELLOW. Patent or Cs- 
 sel Yellow. The fused oxichloride of lead, 
 finely powdered ; used as a paint. 
 
 [TURNING. That operation, by which, 
 without danger to the mother or her child, 
 the position of the latter is changed, either 
 for the purpose of rendering the labour 
 more favourable, or for adapting the posi- 
 tion of the child for delivering it artifi- 
 cially.] 
 
 TURNSOLE. A deep purple dye ob- 
 tained from the Cruzaphora tinctoria, an 
 Euphorbiaceous plant. 
 
 TURIO. A term applied, in botany, to 
 a scaly bud, developed from a perennial 
 subterranean root, as in asparagus. 
 
 TURPENTINE. Tercbinthiim. A term 
 applied to a liquid or soft solid oleo-resi nous 
 juice of certain coniferous plants, as well 
 as of the Pistacia terebinthns. 
 
 1. Common turpentine. Terebinthimi 
 vulgaris. The general name of oleo-resins 
 obtained from several species of Piinis, 
 the most important of which are the 
 American or ifhite, and the Uordeaux tur- 
 pentines. 
 
 2. Larch or Venice turpentine. Tere- 
 binthina laricea seu Veneta. Obtained 
 from the Larix Enropeea, by boring tho 
 trunk of the tree. 
 
 3. Straaburgh turpentine. Terebinthina 
 argentoratensis. Obtained from the Ablet 
 picen, by puncturing the vesicles of the 
 bark. 
 
 4. Canadian turpentine. Terebinthina 
 Canndensis. Obtained from the Abie* 
 bnlmnnca, from vesicles between the bark 
 and the wood. It is also called Cunmla 
 bahani. 
 
 5. Common frankincense. Abietis re- 
 sina. The spontaneous exudation of the 
 Abifi communit. 
 
 TURPETII MINERAL. The name 
 given by chemists to the sub-sulphate of 
 mercury. 
 
 TURUNDA. A pellet of bread, paste, 
 Ac. A tent for wounds. 
 
 TURU'NDJE ITA'LIC^E. Pastes made 
 with the finest and most glutinous wheat, 
 and known by the names of macaroni, ver- 
 micelli, and Italian or Cagliari paste. 
 
 TUSSICULA'RIA (tusii, a cough).
 
 TUS 
 
 460 
 
 V L M 
 
 Bichica. Cough-medicines, as demulcents, 
 e.irebro-spinals, and expectorants. 
 
 TUSSILAGO FARFARA. Coltsfoot; 
 a European Composite plant, employed 
 ns a popular remedy in pulmonary com- 
 plaints. 
 
 TUSSIS (tmsio, to cough). Bex. A 
 cough. See Pertnsais. 
 
 TUTENAGr. The commercial name for 
 the zinc or spelter of China; also the name 
 of a white metallic compound, called Chi- 
 nese copper. 
 
 TU'TIA. Tutty, furnace cadmia, or im- 
 pure oxide of zinc. It incrusts the flues 
 of furnaces employed for smelting lead 
 ores containing zinc, or ores mixed with 
 Inpis calaminarit. Medicinal tutty is a 
 brown powder with a shade of blue. 
 
 TWINS. Gemini. Twins are mostly 
 produced at a common birth ; but, owing 
 to the incidental death of one of them 
 while the other continues alive, there is 
 sometimes a material difference in the 
 time of their expulsion, and, consequently, 
 in their bulk, or degree of maturity ; giv- 
 ing us, according to Dr. Good, the follow- 
 ing varieties : 
 
 1. GongrwHU ttcitiniug. Of equal, or 
 nearly equal growth, and produced at a 
 common birth. 
 
 2. IncoNffrvou* ttciinriiir/. Of unequal 
 growth, and produced at different births. 
 
 TWITCHING. Sitl>*,,ttn tendinnm. 
 Sudden or irregular snatches of the ten- 
 dons. 
 
 [TYLOPHORA. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Asclepediaeese.] 
 
 [Tylopkora axthmatica. An East In- 
 dian plant, the root of which is emetic, 
 and is used in India as a substitute for 
 Ipecacuanha. In small doses it is said to 
 purge.] 
 
 TYLO'SIS (TV\OS, a callosity). A swol- 
 
 len and knotty state of the eyelid?, in 
 which their margin often loses altogether 
 its natural form and appearance. Thick- 
 ening of the lids has been also termed 
 pachy-blepliarosi* ; and, when attended 
 with loss of the cilia, the affection has 
 been termed ptitnxis. 
 
 TYMPANI'TES (rv^-nnvov, a drum). 
 Tympany ; abdominal emphysema; dry 
 dro t nsy, or wind dropsy. It is named fro'u 
 the drum-like distension of the abdomen. 
 
 TYMPANUM (Tfyirui-ov, a drum). The 
 drum of the ear; an irregular bony cavity, 
 compressed from without inwards, and 
 situated \Yithin the petrous bone. 
 
 [TYPE (TUTOS, a stump.) The charac- 
 ter representing prominently the several 
 characteristics of a group.] 
 
 TYPE-METAL. An alloy of three parts 
 of lead and one of ai;timony. 
 
 TYPHOMAXIA (TVIJ>OS, stupor; pavta, 
 madness) An affection consisting in per- 
 fect lethargy of body, but imperfect le- 
 thargy of mind : wandering ideas, and 
 belief of wakeful ness during sleep. 
 - [TYPIILO- ENTERITIS (ru^Aot, the 
 caecum ; enteritiu.) Inflammation of the 
 caecum.] 
 
 [TYPHOID. Resembling typhus.] 
 
 [Typhoid ferer. A fever resembling 
 typhus, but by many pathologists re- 
 garded as distinct, and characterized by 
 inflammation and ulceratiou of the mucous 
 follicles of the intestines.] 
 
 TYPHUS (rv(i>o(, stupor). Malignant 
 fever. See Fcbris. 
 
 TYHO'MA (rvfi&f, cheese). A term ap- 
 plied by Dr. Craigie to tubercular secre- 
 tion of the brain, from its cheese-like ap- 
 pearance. 
 
 TYSON'S GLANDS. Glamhda: odm-i- 
 fci-ce. Sebaceous gland* situated around 
 the corona penis. 
 
 u 
 
 ULCER (c'Xicof, ulcus, a wound). A so- 
 lution of continuity in any of the soft parts 
 of the body, attended with a secretion of 
 pus, or some kind of discharge. Ulcers 
 are divided into 
 
 1. Local, or those confined, like a pri- 
 mary syphilitic ulcer, to one spot. 
 
 2. Constitutional, or those liable to oc- 
 cur in any part, from general affection of 
 the system. 
 
 3. Specific, or those occasioned by spe- 
 eific poisons, or by particular diatheses. 
 
 to proceed from any specific disease, 01 
 morbid diathesis. 
 
 ULCERATION. The process 1>y which 
 sores, or ulcers, are produced ; a function, 
 of the absorbents, attended by a solution 
 of continuity, and the formation of pus. 
 
 ULMACE.E (,,lmns, the elm). The Elm 
 tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees and 
 shrubs with leaves alternate ; fmcers ape- 
 talous ; ovariinn superior; fi'itit 1 or 2- 
 celled, indehiscent; feeds pendulous. 
 
 [ULMUS. The U. S. Pharmacopoeia. 
 
 4. Simple, or those which do not appear | name for the inner bark of the ulmiisfulca.
 
 ULN 
 
 461 
 
 UNG 
 
 a genus of plants of the natural order 
 Ulmaceac.] 
 
 1. Ulinut campcstris. The Common 
 fmall-leaved Elm. [A European species.] 
 Elm bark, or the liber of the bark, is [de- 
 mulcent, and is] still ordered in the form 
 of a deooction. 
 
 [2. U/mus fnlca. (U. rubra.) Slippery 
 Elm. Red Elm. An indigenous species, 
 the inner bark of which contains a great 
 quantity of mucilage, which it readily im- 
 parts to water. It is an excellent demul- 
 cent, feebly astringent, and very nutri- 
 tious. The infusion is highly useful in 
 bowel complaints and in inflammations of 
 mucous membranes. The ground bark, 
 mixed with hot water, forms an admirable 
 poultice, and the fresh bark, rolled up in 
 the form of a bougie, has been extolled 
 for the dilatation of fistulas and stric- 
 tures.] 
 
 3. Ulmic acid, or Ulniin. A brown sub- 
 stance found on many tiees, especially the 
 elm, produced by the action of acids or 
 alkalis on vegetable matter. It is a modi- 
 fication of hiuniis. 
 
 ULNA (uA/i-ij, the cubit). The large 
 bnne of the fore-arm, so named from its 
 being often used as a measure, under the 
 term ell. The hinge-like surface at the 
 elbow presents , in profile, somewhat of 
 the shape of the letter S, and is therefore 
 called the siamo'id cavity of the ulna. See 
 Olecrannn. 
 
 ULNA'RIS (ulna, the cubit). The name 
 of two muscles of the fore-arm : 
 
 1. A flexor muscle, arising from the 
 inner condyle of the os humeri, and in- 
 serted into the pisiform bone. 
 
 2. An extensor muscle, arising from the 
 outer condyle of the os humeri, and in- 
 serted into the little finger. 
 
 ULTRA-MARINE. A fine blue pow- 
 der, made from the blue parts of lapis 
 lazuli. It has the property of neither 
 fading, nor becoming tarnished, on expo- 
 sure to the air, or a moderate heat. 
 
 U'LVA LATI'SSIMA. Broad green 
 laver; an algaceous plant, inferior in 
 quality to the Porphyra laciniata, or la- 
 ciniated purple laver, but said to be em- 
 ployed for the same culinary purposes. 
 
 UMBEL (umbel/a, an 'umbrella). A 
 form of inflorescence, in which all the 
 pedicels of the flowers proceed from a 
 single point, nnd are of equal length or 
 corymbose. When each pedicel bears a 
 single flower, as in Eryngium, the umbel 
 is said to be simple,- when each pedicel 
 divides, ajid bears other umbels, as in 
 Heracli'um, the umbel is termed compound. 
 In the latter case, the assemblage of um- 
 uels is i-nlled the universal umbel, each of 
 39* 
 
 the secondary umbels being called the 
 partial umbel. The peduncles which sup- 
 port the partial umbels are called ra</ii. 
 
 UMBELLIFEtt^E (umbeila, an umbel; 
 fero, to bear). The llmhei-bearing tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
 plants, with leaves usually divided ; jloicers 
 in umbels: calyx entire or 5-toothed: 
 petals 5, alternate with 5 stamens; ora- 
 riiun didymous, with 2 styles and solitary 
 pendulous OKtila. 
 
 UMBER. A brown clay iron ore, oc- 
 curring in beds in the island of Cyprus, 
 and used as a pigment. 
 
 UMBILI'CUS (dim. of umbo, the boss 
 of a shield). The navel. 
 
 1. Umbilical cord. Funis umbilicalis. 
 A cord connecting the foetus with the pla- 
 centa, and consisting of the umbilical vein 
 and the two umbilical arteries twisted to- 
 gether like a rope, and surrounded by the 
 reflections of the chorion and the amnion. 
 
 2. Umbilical vesicle. Vesicula umbili- 
 calis. A small sae, situated between tho 
 chorion and the amnion, and connected to 
 the foetus by a duct, an artery, and a vein. 
 
 3. Umbilical rei/ion. That portion of 
 the abdominal parietes situated about two 
 inches around the umbilicus. 
 
 4. Umbilical hernia. Omphalocele. Her- 
 nia of the bowels at the umbilicus. 
 
 5. In botany, the term umbilicus is sy- 
 nonymous with hiliim, and denotes the scar 
 where the seed is united with the placenta. 
 
 UNCARIA GAMBIR, The Gambir: a 
 Rubiaceous plant, the leaves of which 
 yield the gunibir of commerce. 
 
 UNCIA. An ounce; the twelfth part 
 of a pound. Uncintiiti, ounce by ounce. 
 
 UNCIFORMBOS(HCH,ahook;/o>-Bia, 
 likeness). A bone of the carpus, or wrist, 
 having a Jutok-like process. 
 
 UNGUENTUM (ntiyo, to anoint). An 
 ointment; an unctuous substance, differing 
 but little from cerates, except in consist- 
 ence, which is about that of butter. 
 
 [The following arc the officinal oint- 
 ments of the Ph. U. S., with the formulae 
 for their preparation : 
 
 [I. Uiiyiiciitnm Antiiiioiiii. Antimoninl 
 ointment. Tartratc of antimony and p_o- 
 tassa, in very fine powder, JJij. >' lard, J$j. 
 Mix. 
 
 [2. Vug. Aqi/at lto*(p. Ointment of rose- 
 water (cold cream). Rose-water, f^j. ; 
 oil of almonds, f^ij. : spermaceti, ss. ; 
 white wax, %'}. Melt together by means 
 of a water-hath, the oil, spermaceti, and 
 wax ; then add the rose-water and stir till 
 cold. 
 
 [3. Unijiioitiim Belladonna. Ointment 
 of Belladonna. Extract of Belladonna, 
 3J. ; lard, ^j. Mix-1
 
 UNG 
 
 462 
 
 TINT 
 
 [4. Ung. Cantnarid\. Ointment of 
 Spanish flies. Spanish flies, in powder, 
 'ij. ; distilled water. Oss. Boil together 
 to one-half, and strain. Mix the strained 
 liquor with resin cerate, 3"viij.; and eva- 
 porate to a proper consistence. 
 
 [5. Ung. Creiivoti. Ointment of creasote. 
 Creosote, f^ss. lard, melted, 3"j. Mix till 
 cuid. 
 
 [6. Ung. Cnpri Subacetntin. Ointment 
 of suhacetate of copper. Simple ointment, 
 Jxv. j melt, and add subacetate of copper, 
 iu fine powder, ^j- Stir till cold. 
 
 [7. Ung. GallcB. Ointment of galls. 
 Galls, in powder, 3J. ; lard, 3*vij. Mix. 
 
 [8. Ung. Hi/dn'.rgyri. Mercurial oint- 
 ment. Mercury, Ibij. ; lard, 3*xxiii. ; suet, 
 3*j. Rub the mercury with the suet and 
 a small portion of the lard until the glo- 
 bules disappear ; then add the remainder 
 of the lard and mix. 
 
 [9. Ung. Hydrnrgyri Ammottiati. Oint- 
 ment of ammoniated mercury. Simple 
 ointment, 3*iss. ; melt and add ammoniated 
 mercury, 3J- Mix. 
 
 [10. Uit'J. llyilntryyri Xilrati*. Oint- 
 ment of nitrate of mercury (citrine oint- 
 ment). Mercury, 31--; nitric acid, f^xiv. : 
 fresh neatsfoot oil, i'3"ix. : lard, Jiij. Dis- 
 solve the mercury in the acid; then melt 
 the oil and lard together, in an earthen 
 vessel, to 200 ; lastly add the mercurial 
 solution, and stir with a wooden spatula, 
 constantly, as long as effervescence conti- 
 nues, and until the ointment stiffens. 
 
 [11. fit;/. Ili/ilrfirr/yri OfitK Jinhri. 
 Ointment of red oxide of mercury. Sim- 
 ple ointment, 3J. : soften over a gentle fire 
 and add red oxide of mercury, in very line 
 powder, ^j. Mix. 
 
 [12. I'li;/. I'liUnif. Ointment of iodine. 
 Iodine, ^J- iodide of potassium, gr. iv. ; 
 water, tl\,vj. ; lard, 3*j. Rub the iodine and 
 the iodide tirst with the water until liipie- 
 fied, then with the lard until thoroughly 
 mixed. 
 
 [13. Ung. Indinii Conipositiim. Com- 
 pound ointment of iodine. Iodine, .^ss. : 
 iodide of potassium, 3J- : alcohol, f^j. ; rub 
 together and add lard, ^ij. Mi\. 
 
 [14. Ung. Mczerfi. Ointment of me/.e- 
 reon. Moisten mezereon. sliced trans- 
 versely, 3*iv., with a little alcohol, and 
 beat it in an iron mortar till reduced to a 
 (ilirous mass: then digest it with hird, 
 3~xiv. ; white wax, 3*ij., in a salt-water 
 ijath for twelve hours ; strain with a strong 
 expression, and allow the strained liquid 
 to cool slowly, so that any undissolved 
 matters may subside. From these sepa- 
 rate the medicated ointment. 
 
 [15. Ung. I'icfs Liquids!. Tar oint- 
 
 ment. Suet, Ibj. ; melt and ad.l tar, roj 
 Stir till cold. 
 
 [16. Ung. Plumbi Carbonatis. Ointment 
 of carbonate of lead. Simple ointment, 
 Ibj. ; soften over a gentle fire and add car- 
 bonate of lead, in very fine powder, 3*ij. 
 Mix. 
 
 [17. Ung. Potassii fodidi. Ointment of 
 iodide of potassium. Iodide of potassium, 
 in fine powder, ) ; dissolve in boiling wa- 
 ter, f^j., then mix with lard, 3*j. 
 
 [18. Ung. Simplex. Simple ointment. 
 White wax, Ibj. ; lard, tbiv. Me.t together 
 with a moderate heat, and stir till cold. 
 
 [19. Ung. Stranionii. Stramonium oint- 
 ment. Extract of stramonium leaves, 3J-> 
 lard, ^j. Rub the extract with a little 
 water until soft, and then with the lard. 
 
 [20. Ung. Sulpniirif. Sulphur ointment. 
 Sulphur, Ibj. ; lard, ftij. Mix. 
 
 [21. Ung. Sulpkurit Cnnipotitum. Com- 
 pound sulphur ointment. Lard, Ibss. ; 
 melt and add ammoniated mercury, ben- 
 zoic acid, each, ^j. ; oil of bergamot. sul- 
 phuric acid, each, f^j. ; nitrate of potassa, 
 ^ij- Mix till cold. 
 
 [22. Ung. Tabacf. Tobacco ointment. 
 Lard, tbj. : fresh- tobacco leaves, cut in 
 pieces, 3*j. ; boil till the leaves become fri- 
 able; then strain through linen. 
 
 [23. Ung. Veratri Albi. Ointment of 
 while hellebore. White hellebore, in pow- 
 der, ^ij. ; oil of lemons, TT^xx. ; lard, ^viij. 
 Mix.' 
 
 [24. Uii;/. Zinc! Oxidi. Ointment of 
 oxide of zinc. Oxide of zinc, 3*j. ; lard, 
 3*vj. Mix.] 
 
 r.N'fiUIS. Literally, a finger-nail. 
 Hence it is applied to a collection of pu? 
 in the eye, when the abscess appears to be 
 shaped like a finger-nail. 
 
 1. 1'liiilfinf/en iini/iii'nm. The name of the 
 third, extreme, or distal phalanges of the 
 fingers and toes. 
 
 2. I'm/nig, in Botany. The lower part 
 of a petal which tapers conspicuously to- 
 wards the base, as in the pink. The upper 
 part is called the limb. The petal itself i? 
 termed niigin'riilntf. 
 
 [UNILOCULAR (UIH/, one; I' :ulns, a 
 cell). Having one cell or cavity.] 
 
 UNION BY THE FIRST INTEN- 
 TION. The growing together of the op- 
 posite surfaces of a wound, when brought 
 into contact, without suppuration. When 
 wounds heal by suppurating, granulating, 
 fee., they are sometimes said to heal by the 
 second intention. 
 
 [UNIPAROUS (.., one; pnrio, to 
 bring forth). Producing one at a birth. J 
 
 U XI POLAR. A term applied by Ehr-
 
 11 Nf 
 
 46o 
 
 URE 
 
 mann to substances of the imperfect con- 
 ducting power, which nre capable of re- 
 ceiving only one kind of electricity, when 
 made to form links in the voltaic chain. 
 
 UNIT JAR. An apparatus contrived 
 by Mr. Harris for charging Leyden jars 
 with known proportions of electricity, the 
 quantity of electricity employed being pro- 
 portioned to the number of charges. 
 
 UNITY OF ORGANIZATION. A term 
 suggestive of certain generalizations in 
 anatomy and physiology, and capable of 
 two applications; one, to the analogies 
 which exist between the permanent orga- 
 nization of the lower animals, and certain 
 transitory states of the higher species; 
 the other, to the correspondences trace- 
 able between the parrs composing the 
 organization of different species. See 
 Homolngies, 
 
 UNNAMED BONES. Oftsninnominatri. 
 Two large bones, forming the sides of the 
 pelvis, and so called from the difficulty of 
 explaining them under one name. Each 
 of these has, however, been divided into 
 three parts, viz. : 
 
 1. The ilium, or Haunch bone, so 
 named from its forming the flank. The 
 flat upper part is called the nln, or wing: 
 the lower or rounder part, the body of the 
 bone. The unnamed line (linea innotni- 
 nata), is that which divides the ala from 
 the part which forms the true pelvis. 
 
 2. The On ischinm, or Hip-bone, placed 
 perpendicularly under the preceding. The 
 round protuberance on which we rest when 
 seated, is called the tuber, or os sedenta- 
 rium ; and that portion, of which one edge 
 forms the nrch of the pubes, and the other 
 the margin of the thyroid hole, is called 
 the ranum, or branch. 
 
 3. The Os pvbiK, or Share-bone ; so 
 named from the Mons Veneris being placed 
 upon it, and its hair being a mark of pu- 
 berty. This bone completes the brim of 
 the pelvis, and is divided into three parts. 
 viz. the body, forming part of the socket of 
 the thigh-bone ; the angle, or crest : and 
 the rfimttH, joining the ramus of the is- 
 chinm. 
 
 , UPAS. Atitujar. The Atitiari* toxi- 
 tnrin of Java, an Urticaceotis plant; one 
 of the most virulent of known poison?, the 
 concrete juice of which has, nevertheless, 
 been used medicinally. 
 
 Upon Rudja or Tjrtlek. One of the 
 most dangerous of known poisons, pre- 
 pared in Java from the bark of the root 
 of the StrychnoH Tiente ; it acts like mix 
 vomica, but in a more violent manner. 
 
 URACHUS (ovpnv, urine: x/ia, to pour). 
 A fibrous cord which is attached to the 
 
 apex of the bladder, and ascends to the 
 umbilicus : it is formed by the oblitera- 
 tion of a tubular communication in the 
 embryo, and appears destined solely to fix 
 the bladder. 
 
 [UREMIA. See Urinamfn.'] 
 U'RAMILE. A product of the oxida- 
 tion of uric acid. It occurs as a crystal- 
 line powder, or in dendritic or feathery 
 crystallizations, of a very beautiful aspect. 
 By evaporation with dilute sulphuric acid, 
 nraniitic ncid is obtained. 
 
 URANIUM. A metal discovered in 
 1789, in the mineral called, from its black 
 colour, pitch-blende. It wns named by 
 Klaproth after the new planet Uranus, 
 the discovery of which took place in the 
 same year. 
 
 URATES. Compounds of uric or lilhio 
 acid with the salifiable bases. 
 
 [URCEOLATE (nrceofim, a little pitch- 
 er). Pitcher-shaped ; as applied to the 
 envelope formed by the two confluent bracts 
 of Carex. to certain corollas, <tc.] 
 
 URCEOLUS (dim. of wen*, a water 
 pitcher). A small pitcher-like body, formed 
 by the two bracts which, in the genus 
 Carex, become confluent at their edges, 
 and enclose the pistil. 
 
 UREA (ovpov, urine). A principle pe- 
 culiar to the urine, and considered ar a 
 result of the action of the kidneys upon 
 some of the constituents of the blood; 
 perhaps, as Dr. Prout suggests, upon its 
 albuminous matter. 
 
 URE'DO (urn, to burn). An itching or 
 burning sensation of the skin, which ac- 
 companies several diseases. 
 
 [URESIS. The act of voiding the 
 urine.] 
 
 URETER (o7<iiov, urine). The membra- 
 nous tube which transmits the urine from 
 the kidney into the bladder. 
 
 UR'ETHANE. A compound of ethyl, 
 which may be viewed as chloro-carbonifl 
 ether, in which amide has been substituted 
 for chlorine. Urethi/lane is a correspond- 
 ing compound, consisting, possibly, of one 
 equiv. of urea, nnd two equiv. of neutral 
 carbonate of methyl. 
 
 URE'THRA (Jlfov, urine). The ex- 
 cretory canal of the bladder, commencing 
 at the neck of this organ, and terminating 
 at the meatus upon the plans penis. It, is 
 divided into three portions, viz.: 
 
 1. The prnntatic portion, a little more 
 than an inch in length, and situated in the 
 prostate gland. 
 
 2. The nifitfirnnntm portion, a littlo 
 less than an inch in length, and situated 
 within the two layers of the leep perinsa] 
 faecia.
 
 URE 
 
 4(54 
 
 UTE 
 
 3. The tpj-ngy portion, so t.nmed from 
 Being enclosed by the corpus spongiosum 
 penis. The commencement of the corpus 
 Bpongiosum forms the b:db, j'.nd hen c 
 the included urethra is called the bulbous 
 portion. 
 
 [URETHROPASTY (ovprfpa, the ure- 
 thra; n\a<rau>, to form). An operation for 
 restoring the integrity of the urethral 
 canal.] 
 
 [URETHROTOME (ovprfpa, the ure- 
 thra; rifivia, to cut). An instrument for 
 dividing strictures of the urethra.] 
 
 URETICA (ovpov, urine). Medicines 
 which promote a discharge of urine. 
 
 URIC ACID (otyov, urine). Lithic 
 avid. A common constituent of urinary 
 and gouty concretions; and of healthy 
 urine, combined with ammonia or some 
 other alkali. 
 
 [URIC OXIDE. Xanthic oxide.] 
 
 URIN^E'MIA (ovpot; urine; alv.a, blood). 
 Uraemia. The presence of urea or urinary 
 elements in the blood. 
 
 URINE (olpov). The fluid secreted 
 by the kidneys from the arterial blood. 
 The ancients considered the urine as a 
 kind of extract of animal substances, a 
 true lixivium, by which every thing im- 
 pure in the animal economy was washed 
 away; hence they gave it the name of 
 lotium. 
 
 1. Ui-ina cliyli ; vrina pntus. These 
 terms denote, respectively, the urine se- 
 creted subsequently to the digestion of 
 food, and the tasteless limpid urine se- 
 creted after fluids have been taken. 
 
 2. Urine, incontinence of. The involun- 
 tary flow of the urine out of the bladder. 
 It is the reverse of retention. 
 
 3. Urine, retention nf. An inability, 
 total or partial, of expelling the urine 
 jontained in the bladder. 
 
 4. Urine, suppression of. This affection 
 properly points out a defect in the secre- 
 tion of the kidneys. 
 
 5. Ui-iniu-y fistula. A deep, narrow 
 nicer, leading into some of the urinary 
 passages. 
 
 6. Urinary abscess. Extravasations of 
 urine may be in three different states: the 
 fluid may be collected in a particular '', 
 pouch ; or it may be widely diffused in 
 the cellular membrane; or it may present 
 itself in a purulent form, after having 
 excited inflammation ami suppuration in 
 the parts among which it is situated. 
 
 7. Urinal. Urinatorium. A vessel for 
 receiving the urine in cases of inconti- 
 nence. 
 
 URIXO'METER (ofpov, urine; pfrpov, 
 a measure). A small hydrometer, for esti- 
 mating the density of the urine. 
 
 URX. The peculiar theca or capsule 
 of mosses, containing the spores. It is 
 placed at the a^ex of a stalk or se.tn, bear- 
 ing on its summit a hood or cnlyptra, apd 
 closed by a lid or nptrvuluin. 
 
 U'RO-HYAL (ot.pu, the tail or undor- 
 part, and hyide OH). A constituent bone 
 of the JKEintil spine of most fishes, directed 
 backward. See Vertebra. 
 
 UROPLANIA (ovpov, urine ; ir>aV7, wan- 
 dering). Erratic urine ; an affection in 
 which a urinous fluid is secreted from va- 
 rious parts of the body, as the salivary 
 glands, the stomach, the lining membrane 
 of the ventricles of the brain, <fec. 
 
 [UROSTEALITH ( olpov, the urine; 
 anap, suet; Ai'flof, a stone). A term given 
 by Dr. Heller to a peculiar fatty substance 
 which formed a urinary calculus in a 
 man.] 
 
 [UROXAXTHIN. A yellow pigment 
 of diseased urine, derived, according to 
 Heller, from a change in the Urea.] 
 
 [URSIN. A name proposed by Mr. 
 Hughes for a crystallizable principle ob- 
 tained by him from Uva Ursi.] 
 
 URTICACE^E (tii-fca, a nettle). The 
 Nettle tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
 Trees or shrubs with leaves alternate; 
 Jtoicers apetalous, solitary, or clustered ; 
 ova i- i urn superior, 2-celled ; fruit, a simple 
 indehiscent nut. 
 
 [Urtica dialect. Common nettle. The 
 leaves, seeds, and roots were formerly con- 
 sidered diuretic and astringent, and were 
 used in various complaints. 
 
 \_Urticd iirens. Dwarf nettle. Possesses 
 similar properties.] 
 
 URTICARIA (urtica, a nettle). Nettle- 
 rash ; itching, nettle-sting wheals, fading 
 and reviving, and wandering from part to 
 part. It is named from the resemblance 
 of the eruption to that produced by the 
 nettle. 
 
 URTICATIOX (urtica, a nettle). The 
 act of whipping a palsied or benumbed 
 limb with nettles, to restore its feeling. 
 
 U'RYL. C'l/nnnralic acid. A radical 
 supposed to exist in uric acid and its com- 
 pounds. 
 
 US'XIXE. UtmieAcid. A yellow crys- 
 talline compound, obtained from different 
 lichens of the genus Usnea. 
 
 USQUEBAUGH. Encttbac. The original 
 name in Ireland for whiskey. A liqueur 
 made of brandy, saffron, mace, orange- 
 peel, citrons, and sugar. 
 
 [USTULATIOX. The operation of 
 washing metallic ores, to drive off volatile 
 matters, arsenic, etc.] 
 
 UTEUI'XA (uterus, the womb). A class 
 of medicines which net specifically on the 
 uterus, as emmenagogues and cebolics.
 
 UTE 
 
 465 
 
 UTERO-GESTATION. The period of 
 pregnancy, commencing with conception, 
 nnd terminating with delivery. 
 
 UTERUS (t.<rTfpa). The womb; a. flat- 
 tened organ, of a pyriform shape, having 
 its base turned upward, and corresponding 
 in its direction with the axis of the inlet 
 of the pelvis. It is distinguished into 
 four parts, viz. 
 
 1. The/wndtw, or upper part. 
 
 2. The body, or the largest part. 
 
 3. The cervix, or the narrow neck. 
 
 4. The on tinea;, or the orifice. 
 UTRICULUS (diminutive of liter, a 
 
 leathern bag).. A little sac. Hence the 
 term utricultu commnnit, applied to the 
 larger of the two sacs of the vestibule ; the 
 smaller is called sacciilua propritw. 
 
 Utriculiis, in Botany. The peculiar fruit 
 of Arnaranthus, Chenopodium, Ac. It is 
 a caryopsis, the pericarp of which has no 
 adhesion with the integuments of the 
 seeds. 
 
 UVA PASSA. A dried grape, or raisin; 
 the dried fruit of the black-raisin and 
 white-raisin grape. 
 
 UVA URSI. A species of Arctosta- 
 phylos, called Bear-berry, Trailing Ar- 
 butus, Bear's Whortle-berry, Wild Cran- 
 berry, <fec.; used in cases of irritable blad- 
 der. [The U. S. Pharmacopoeial name for 
 the leaves of Arctostaphylos Uvit Ursf.] 
 
 UVEA (uva, grape). The posterior sur- 
 face of the iris, so called from its resem- 
 blance in colour to a ripe grape. See Iris. 
 
 U'VIC ACID (i;a, a grape). Racemie 
 acid. An acid isomeric with tartarie acid, 
 but differing in certain respects, as in its 
 relations to polarized light, Ac. 
 
 UVULA (dim. of ttva, a grape). The 
 pendulous body which hangs down from, 
 the middle of the soft palate. 
 
 Uvula vexicae. A small tubercle, situ- 
 ated in the neck of the bladder, formed 
 by the projection of the mucous mem- 
 brane. 
 
 y 
 
 VACCINATION (vncca, a cow). The] 
 act of inserting vaccine matter; inocula- ! 
 tion for the cow-pox. 
 
 VACCINE MATTER. The lymph con- 
 tained within the vaccine pustule. 
 
 VACCINIA (caeca, a cow). Inoculated 
 Cow-pox; a circular vesicle confined to 
 the place of puncture, surrounded with a 
 red areola, and concreting into a hard 
 dark-coloured scab. In Ireland, the dis- 
 ease in the cow is called shinach, a term 
 derived from two Celtic words, signifying 
 wider and cow. The following are its va- 
 rieties : 
 
 1. Natural Cow-pox, immediately re- 
 ceived by milking a diseased animal. 
 
 2. Spurioni Cow-pox, resembling the 
 genuine disease, but destitute of its pro- 
 phylactic powers. 
 
 3. Inoculated Cow-pox, or the disease 
 propagated by inserting genuine virus. 
 
 4. Degenerated Cow-pox, so named by 
 Sir Gilbert Blane, and destitute of pro- 
 phylactic power. 
 
 VACCI'NIC ACID. An acid which 
 sometimes replaces the butyric and caproic 
 acids in butter. . 
 
 VACCI'NIUM VITIS ID^E'A. Red 
 Whortleberry, a plant occasionally sub- 
 stituted in medicine for the Uva urni, a 
 species of Arctostaphylos. 
 
 VACUUM (vaciiim, empty). Literally, 
 an empty place. This term generally de- 
 
 notes the interior of a close vessel, from 
 which the atmospheric air and every other 
 gas has been extracted, as in the Turn- 
 ffJlinn vacuum of the barometer. The 
 vac HUM of the air-pump is always imper- 
 fect: the vessel is, nevertheless, termed 
 an exhausted receiver. 
 
 VAGINA. Literally, a sheath. The 
 membranous canal which extends from 
 the os externum to the cervix uteri. 
 
 Vat/ina fiuiiciili umbilical!*. The re- 
 flected tube of the amnion, which sheathe 
 the umbilical cord. 
 
 VAGINAL PULSE. A term applied 
 by Osiander to the increased pulsation of 
 the arteria vaginalis, which occurs in 
 pregnancy during the imminence of abor- 
 tion, <fec. 
 
 VAGrNALTSGUL^a(a.7ff, a sheath). 
 A muscular coat, chiefly of longitudinal 
 fibres, surrounding the tube of the oeso- 
 phagus, like a sheath. 
 
 [VAGINO-RECTAL FISSURE. A fis- 
 sure or opening between the vagina and 
 rectum.] 
 
 [VAGINO-URETHRAL FISSURE. A 
 fissure or opening between the vagina and 
 urethra.] 
 
 [VAUIXO-VKSICAL FISSURE. A 
 fissure or opening between the vagina and 
 bladder.] 
 
 VAiill'lIS (ragio, to cry as a child 01 
 infant). The crying of young children.
 
 VAL 
 
 466 
 
 VAR 
 
 Ce.sus applies the term to the screaming 
 of a patient under the surgeon's hands. 
 
 [VALERIANA. Valerian. The phar- 
 macopoaial name for the root of vxleriaita 
 i>Jfi<- in alls ; a genus of plants of the natural 
 order valerianaceae.] 
 
 1. Valeriaiia officinal! 8. Common Va- 
 leriun, an indigenous plant, with a fetid 
 root, which produces a specific influence 
 on the cerebro-spinal system. 
 
 2. Valeritinle or valeric acid. An acid 
 obtained by distillation of the root of Fa- 
 leriiina nfficinalia. Its salts are called 
 vttlerianfites. 
 
 3. Vulerol. The name of one of the 
 oils the less volatile composing the oil 
 of valerian. 
 
 VALERIANACE.E. TheValerian tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbs with 
 leaves opposite ; flowers corymbose, pani- 
 cle f l, or in heads ; stamens distinct ; ora- 
 rii'.m inferior, 2-celled; fruit dry, inde- 
 hiscent. 
 
 [VALERIANATE. A combination of 
 Valerianic acid with a salifiable base.] 
 
 [VALERIANIC ACID. Vnleric acid. 
 A peculiar volatile acid obtained from the 
 roots of Valeriaiia officinalis.] 
 
 VALE'RIANIN. A peculiar extrac- 
 tive matter obtained from the Vuleria.na 
 ojficiiial.it, or Common Valerian. 
 
 VALETUDINARIAN (rnhtmlo, 
 health). One who is weakly, sickly, or 
 infirm of health. 
 
 VALLEY (rallis). The name of a de- 
 pression of the cerebellum, in which is 
 lodged the commencement of the spinal 
 marrow. 
 
 [VALLET'S FERRUGINOUS PILLS. 
 Bee Pi/ii/ee fern', carbonatis.'] 
 
 VALONIA. The acorn of the Quercus 
 eyilops. It contains tannin. 
 
 VALSALVA, SINUSES OF. The name 
 af three prominences, formed by dila- 
 tation of the walls of the aorta, in the 
 places which correspond to the siginoid 
 valves. 
 
 VALVE (valva, folding-doors). A close 
 lid affixed to a tube or opening in some 
 vessel, by means of a hinge, or other 
 movable joint, and which can be opened 
 only in one direction. Hence it signifies 
 it little membrane which prevents the re- 
 turn of fluid in the blood-vessels and 
 absorbents. 
 
 VALVES, ACTIVE PASSIVE. The 
 valves of the heart are distinguished into 
 active and passive, in consequence of their 
 connection with the muscular columns. 
 The ni-tivc valves are the tricuspid and the 
 mitral; the passive are the mere folds of 
 lining membrane, viz., the semilunar, the 
 EusUichiu.il, and the coronary. 
 
 VALV1 LA (dim. of valve). A littl 
 valve. 
 
 1. Valmfn Virnx*aiii. Valvula cerebri. 
 The name of a lamina which ascends, be- 
 hind the tubercula quutirigeurina, towards 
 the cerebellum. 
 
 2. Valviifa cumin-elites. The name of 
 the numerous folds observed upon the in- 
 ner surface of the mucous membrane of 
 the duodenum. 
 
 VA'NADIC ACID. An acid obtained 
 from vanadiate of lead. It is distinguish- 
 ed from chromic acid by yielding a blue 
 solution, when deoxidized, instead of a 
 green one. 
 
 VANADIUM ( Vanadis, a Scandinavian 
 deity). A newly-discovered metal, found 
 combined with lead and iron ores. It oc- 
 curs in the state of vanadic acid. 
 
 [VANDELLIA. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order scrophulariacea?.] 
 
 [Vande/liii difftm<i. This plant is es- 
 teemed in Guiana as a valuable emetic 
 and febrifuge in malignant fever and 
 dysentery.] 
 
 VANILLA. The dried fruit of the 
 Vanilla aromatica, and probably of other 
 species, used in the manufacture of choco- 
 late, of liqueurs, &c. It contains a great 
 quantity of essential oil, and of ben/.oic 
 acid. 
 
 VAPORARIUM (vapor, vapour). A 
 vapour-bath. 
 
 VAPORIZATION. The conversion of 
 a liquid or solid body into vapour. This 
 may be considered under two heads, viz. 
 
 1. Ebullition, or the production of va- 
 pour so rapidly, that its escape causes a 
 visible commotion in the liquid ; the tem- 
 perature at which this takes place, is called 
 the boi/iiia point, 
 
 2. Evaporation, or the production of 
 vapour in a quiet and insensible manner 
 at common temperatures. 
 
 VAPOUR (i-'i )>r). Any liquid ex- 
 panded into an elastic or gaseous fluid, by 
 means of heat. It differs from //</ in its 
 want of permanency, for it returns into 
 the liquid state, when exposed to a di- 
 minished temperature. Bodies which are 
 so convertible by heat, ore termed rolati/r; 
 those which resist the heat of the furnaco 
 without vaporising, are said to be ji.eeit : n 
 the fire. 
 
 VAPOUR DOUCHE. A topical vapour- 
 bath, consisting in the direction of a jet 
 of aqueous vapour on some part of the 
 body. 
 
 VAPOURS. Hypochondriacal mala- 
 dies; melancholy; spleen. 
 
 VAREC. The French name for kelp, 
 or incinerated sea-weed. 
 
 VARICELLA. The name given by
 
 VAR 
 
 467 
 
 VAS 
 
 Willan to the clicken-pnjc of Morton, It 
 consists in an eruption of vesicles, seldom 
 passing into suppuration, but bursting at 
 the tip, and concreting into puckered scabs. 
 It was formerly described by Vidus Vidius 
 under tbe name of crystal/!, from the 
 white shining appearance of the vesicles; 
 by Heberden it is named vuriolce pitsillce ; 
 by others, variola? spiiriae, volaticae, and 
 lymphaticsc; by Frank, pemphigus vario- 
 lodes vesicularis. 
 
 VAllICOCELE(arX a distended vein; 
 *-ibi, a tumour). An enlargement and 
 distension of the blood-vessels of the 
 scrotum. A varicose enlargement of the 
 spermatic veins, is called cirsocele. 
 
 [VARICOSE. Belonging to, or depen- 
 dent on, varix.] 
 
 VARIOLA (quasi, parvi vari, small 
 spots or pimples). Small-pox; an erup- 
 tion of pustules, which suppurate from the 
 eighth to the tenth day ; with fever. 
 
 VARIOLOID DISEASES (variola, 
 and ct&os, likeness). Diseases resembling 
 Variola. 
 
 VARIX (varius, unequal). A kind of 
 knotty, unequal, dark-coloured swelling, 
 arising from a morbid dilatation of veins. 
 This disease is to veins what the true or 
 encysted aneurism is to arteries. 
 
 VARNISH. A substance made by dis- 
 solving resins in alcohol, or oil of turpen- 
 tine, or in a mixture of oil of turpentine 
 and a drying oil. Lacker is n lac varnish, 
 applied to articles of brass, and containing 
 shell lac, <fec. 
 
 VARUS. A speck, or spot. Pimple 
 eruption. There are two varieties, viz. 
 
 1. Vi us simplex. Simple pimple ; with 
 a broad base, bright red colour, and of solid 
 consistency. 
 
 2. Varns piinctatus. Maggot pimple ; 
 tipped with a black spot, and discharging, 
 on pressure, a grub-like concretion of 
 mucus. Stone-pock is the Acne indurata 
 of Rateman. 
 
 VARVICITE. A compound known 
 only as a natural production, having been 
 lately found among some ores of manga- 
 nese in Warwickshire, and named from its 
 locality. 
 
 VAS, VASIS. Plural Vasa. A vessel, 
 or any utensil, to hold liquor. 
 
 1. Vas aberrans. A csecal appendage, 
 usually found at the angle where the vas 
 deferens applies itself to the cpididyrnis. 
 
 2. Van drfcreus. The large excretory 
 duct of the testis. 
 
 3. Vasa bi-cvia. Short branches pass- 
 ing from the divisions of the splenic artery, 
 and distributed to the large extremity of 
 the stomach. 
 
 4. Vasa efferent ia. Absorbent vessels 
 which convey fluids away from the glands, 
 towards the thoracic duct. 
 
 5. Vasa inferentia. Absorbent vessels 
 which convey fluids into the glands. 
 
 6. Vasa omphalo-meseiiterica. The blood- 
 vessels of the umbilical vesicle. 
 
 7. Vasa pampiin'formia. A name some- 
 times given to the veins of the spermatic 
 cord, from their tendril-like arrange- 
 ment. 
 
 8. Vasa pratparantia. A term applied 
 by the old physiologists to the corpus 
 pyramidale and spermatic artery; from 
 their tortuosity and tendril-like form they 
 supposed that the blood here began to be 
 changed into semen. 
 
 9. Vasa propria. Certain cavities in 
 plants, containing the proper secretion* of 
 the species ; of this nature are the cysts 
 in the rind of the orange, the turpentine 
 vessels of the pine, the milk vessels of 
 the sumach, the vittas of umbelliferous 
 plants, &c. 
 
 10. Vasa recta. Small, straight ducts, 
 terminating the apices of the lobules of 
 the testis. 
 
 11. Vasa scminalia. Tubuli semihifen 
 Very minute tubes, constituting the paren- 
 chyma of the testis. 
 
 12. Vasa nmbilicaUa. The name of the 
 blood-vessels of the allar.tois. 
 
 13. Vasa vasornm. Very minute nu- 
 trient vessels, which supply the arteries 
 and veins. 
 
 VASCULA'RES (lasailum, a little ves- 
 sel). Vascular plants ; a term applied to 
 the two great divisions of plants called 
 Exogens and Endogens, owing to the 
 high development of vascular tissue in 
 these plants, and in order to distinguish 
 them from the Ccllulnres or Cryptogamic 
 plants, in which the tissue is principally 
 cellular. 
 
 VASCULAR SYSTEM. That part of 
 the animal economy which relates to the 
 vessels. Harvey took the heart as the 
 centre, and described the two circulations 
 as the pulnioiiic, through the lungs; the 
 systemic, through the system. The French 
 physiologists have departed from this me- 
 thod, and have assumed the iungs as the 
 centre. Hence 
 
 1. The systems & sang noir ; compre- 
 hending the veins of the body and the ar- 
 teries of the lungs, and containing the 
 dark-coloured blood ; and, 
 
 2. The systeme A sanrj rouge; compre- 
 hending the pulmonic veins and the arte- 
 rial system of the body, and containing 
 the bright-red blood.
 
 VAS 
 
 468 
 
 VAS 
 
 TABLE OF THE ARTERIES. 
 I. PULMONARY ARTERY. 
 
 divides into two branches, one of which is distributed to each lung. 
 
 II. AORTA. 
 
 1. ARTERIES FURNISHED BY THE AORTA AT ITS ORIGIN. 
 
 Anterior and Posterior Coronary. 
 
 2. ARTERIES FURNISHED BY THE ARCH OF THE AORTA. 
 
 Arteria innominata. The first given off by the arch. 
 Primitive carotid. Divided into external and internal carotids. 
 
 Furnishes 
 1. Superior thyroid. 
 
 The dorsal, and 
 
 Extoi oal carotid. 
 
 fnternal parotil. 
 
 2. Lingual, which gives 
 
 3. External maxillary, 
 
 which furnishes 
 
 n- 
 
 ( 2. The two sub-lingual. 
 C 1. The inferior palatine, 
 j 2. The sub-mental. 
 (3. The coronary arteries of 
 the lips. 
 
 4. Occipital, which gives the posterior mastoid. 
 
 5. Posterior auricular, which furnishes the stylo-mastoid. 
 
 6. Inferior pharyngeal. 
 
 The external carotid terminates in dividing into the temporal 
 and internal maxillary. 
 
 7. Temporal artery. 
 
 8. Internal maxillary 
 artery. 
 
 Furnishes 
 
 1. Ophthalmic, which 
 gives 
 
 2. Communicating artery of 
 
 Willis. 
 
 3 Choroid artery. 
 4. Anterior cerebral. 
 j_5. Middle cerebral. 
 
 Furnishes 
 j 1. The transverse artery of 
 
 the face. 
 
 2. The anterior auricular. 
 [ 3. The middle temporal. 
 Furnishes 
 
 1. Middle meningeal. 
 
 2. Inferior dental. 
 
 3. Deep posterior temporal. 
 
 4. Masseteric. 
 
 5. Pterygoidean. 
 
 6. Buccal. 
 
 7. Anterior deep temporal. 
 
 8. Alveolar. 
 
 9. Infra-orbital. 
 
 10. Vidian. 
 
 11. Superior pharyngeal. 
 
 12. Superior palatine. 
 
 13. Spheno-palatine. 
 
 1. The lacrymal. 
 
 2. Central artery of the 
 
 retina. 
 
 3. Supra-orbital. 
 
 4. Posterior ciliary. 
 
 5. Long ciliary. 
 
 6. Superior and inferior 
 
 muscular. 
 
 7. Posterior and anterior 
 
 ethmoidal. 
 
 8. Superior and inferior 
 
 palpebral. 
 
 9. Nasal. 
 10. Frontal.
 
 VAS 
 
 469 
 
 VAS 
 
 Kubelavian artery. 
 
 fl. The superior cere- 
 
 bellie. 
 
 2. The posterior cere- 
 bral. 
 
 Axillary artery. 
 
 Brachial artery. 
 
 1. Radial artery. 
 
 2. Ulnar artery. 
 
 Furnishes 1. The anterior 
 
 1. The vertebral, and posterior 
 
 which gives spinal. 
 
 2. The inferior 
 cerebellic. 
 
 3. The basilar, 
 divided into 
 
 2. Inferior thyroid, which gives the ascending cervical. 
 
 3. Internal mammary, f 1. The anterior mediastinal. 
 which gives ( 2. Superior diaphragmatic. 
 
 4. Superior intercostal. 
 
 5. Transverse cervical. 
 
 6. Superior scapular. 
 
 7. Deep cervical. Continuing its course, the subclavian taKei 
 the name (if axillary. 
 
 Furnishes 
 
 1. Acromial. 
 
 2. Superior thoracic. 
 
 3. Inferior thoracic, or external mammary. 
 
 4. Inferior scapular. 
 
 5. Posterior circumflex. 
 
 6. Anterior circumflex. 
 
 In continuing it takes the name of brachial. 
 Furnishes 
 
 1. Deep humeral or external collateral. 
 
 2. Internal collateral. 
 
 It divides afterwards into the radial and ulnar. 
 Furnishes 
 
 1. The radial recurrent. 
 
 2. Dorsal artery of the carpus. 
 
 3. Dorsal artery of the metacarpus. 
 
 4. Dorsal artery of the thumb, and terminates in forming the 
 deep palmar arch. 
 
 Furnishes 
 
 1. The anterior and posterior nlnar recurrent 
 
 2. The anterior and posterior interosseous, which furnishes the 
 posterior radial recurrent. It terminates in forming the su- 
 perficial palmar arch, which gives the collateral arteries of 
 the fingers. 
 
 3. ARTERIES FURNISHED BY THE AORTA IN THE THORAX. 
 
 1 The right and loft bronchial. 
 
 2. (Esophageal. (four, five, or six in number.) 
 
 3. Posterior mediastinal. 
 
 4. Inferior intercostals, (eight, nine, or ten in number.) 
 
 4. ARTERIES FURNISHED BY THE AORTA IN THE ABDOMEN". 
 
 1- Inferior right and left diaphragmatic arteries. 
 
 f Divided into three branches. 
 1. Coronary of the stomach. 
 
 Cceliac artery. J 2 " The He P atic ' which ^ ea ~ 
 
 3. The Splenic, which gives- 
 
 40 
 
 Furnishes 
 
 its concavity- 
 
 f 1. The pyloric. 
 
 J 2. The gas tro - epi pi files 
 
 d extra. 
 [ 3. The cystic. 
 
 1. The gastro - epiploica 
 sinistra. 
 
 2. The vasa brevia. 
 
 1. The superior miJdle, and 
 inferior right colic. 
 
 2. From fifteen to twenty 
 intestinal branches.
 
 VAS 
 
 470 
 
 VAS 
 
 .[.. 
 
 Furnishes 
 I i. The superior. 
 
 4. Inferior mesentenc j 2 The middle. 
 
 I 3. The left colic; and divides into the superior hremoi- 
 [ rhoidiil arteries. 
 
 5. The middle capsular arteries (two on either side). 
 
 6. Renal or emulgent. 
 
 7. Spermatic. 
 
 R, Lumbar (four or five on either side). 
 
 5. ARTERIES RESULTING FROM THE BIFURCATION OF THE AORTA. 
 
 The Aorta furnishes a 
 little before its bifur- 
 cation 
 
 Internal iliac artery. 
 
 External iliac artery. 
 
 femoral artery. 
 
 Popliteal artery. 
 
 1. Peroneal artery. 
 
 2. Posterior tibial ar- 
 
 tery. 
 
 f 1. The internal, and 
 
 < 2. The external iliac ar- 
 
 ( tery. 
 
 1. The middle sacral, and 
 divides into the primitive 
 iliacs, which are divided 
 
 into 
 
 Furnishes 
 
 1. The ilio-lumbar. 
 
 2. Lateral sacral. 
 
 3. Glutrcal. 
 
 4. Umbilical. 
 
 5. Vesical. 
 
 6. Obturator. 
 
 7. Middle baeraorrhoidal. 
 
 8. Uterine. 
 
 9. Vaginal, f 1. Inferior hsemorrhoidal. 
 
 10. Isc-hiatic. 2. Artery of the septum 
 
 11. Internal pudic, which scroti. 
 
 gives { 3. Transversus perinasi. 
 
 4. Artery of the corpus c*- 
 vernosum. 
 
 5. Dorsalis penis. 
 Furnishes 
 
 1. The epigastric. 
 
 2. Circumflex ilii, and continues downwards under the 
 
 name of tbe femoral artery. 
 Furnishes 
 
 1. External epigastric. 
 
 2. External superficial and f 1. The external and inter- 
 
 deeply-sented pudics. | nal circumflex. 
 
 3. Profunda, which gives -j 2. The superior middle and 
 
 inferior j erforating arte- 
 In continuing its course it [ ries. 
 takes the name of popli- 
 teal. 
 
 Furnishes 
 
 1. The superior middle, external and int"-nal articular 
 arteries. 
 
 2. The inferior internal and external arteries. 
 
 3. The anterior tibial; its 
 continuation is called the 
 dorsal artery of the foot, 
 which furnishes 
 
 1. The tarsal. 
 
 2. Metntarsal. 
 
 3. Interosseous. 
 
 4. Dorsal arteries of the 
 great toe. 
 
 The popliteal is divided into 
 the peroneal, and poste- 
 rior tibiaj arteries. 
 
 Divided into the anterior and posterior fibtilar. 
 Divided into internal and external plantar. It forms in 
 anastomosing with the continuation of the anterior tibial, 
 the plantar arch, from which the superior, posterior, in- 
 ferior, and anterior branches are given off.
 
 VAS 
 
 471 
 
 VAS 
 
 TABLE OF THE VEINS. 
 1. VEINS WHICH FORM THE SUPERIOR VENA CAVA. 
 
 Receive the 
 1. Axillary, which 
 
 2. External jugular. 
 
 8ubcUv5ivs. \ 
 
 3. Internal jugular. 
 
 Receives the f 1. Posterior ulnar. 
 
 1. Basilic, formed-! 2. Anterior ulnar. 
 
 of the ( 3. Median basilic. 
 
 2. Cephalic, form- f 1. Superficial radial. 
 
 ing the { 2. Median cephalic. 
 
 I 3. Circumflex veins. 
 
 4. Inferior scapular. 
 
 5. Long thoracic. 
 
 6. Superior thoracic. 
 
 7. Acromial veins. 
 
 fl. Pterygoid. 
 2. Spheno-palatine. 
 
 Receives the 3. Alveolar. 
 1. Internal Maxil- -j 4. Infra-orbitar. 
 lary, compos- 5. Mental, 
 ed of the | 6'. Inferior dental. 
 
 [7. Deep temporal. 
 
 f 1. Middle temporal. 
 
 -{ 2. Superficial j 2. Anterior auricu- 
 
 Temporal com- \ lars. 
 
 posed of the I 3. Transverse of tha 
 [ face. 
 
 3. Posterior Auricular. The trunk then 
 
 takes the name of External Jugular, 
 and, in its course along the neck, 
 receives 
 
 4. Cervical Cutaneous. 
 
 5. Trachelo-scapular, Ac. 
 
 f Receives 
 
 1. Superior Cere- 
 bral Veins. 
 
 2. Vein of the Cor- 
 pus Striatum. 
 
 3. Veins of the Cho- 
 ro'id plexus. 
 
 4. Superior Cere- 
 bellnr Veins. 
 
 5. Inferior Cerebel- 
 lar Veins. 
 
 -j 6. Lateral and in- 
 ferior Cerebral 
 Veins. 
 
 7. Ophthalmic 
 Vein composed 
 of the 
 
 f 1. Lachrymal. 
 
 2. Central of the re 
 tina. 
 
 3. Infra-orbitar. 
 
 cm 
 
 5. Ethmoidal. 
 (i. Palpobral, and 
 7. Nasal, Veins.
 
 VAS 
 
 472 
 
 VAS 
 
 1. Snbclariang 
 (continued.) 
 
 3. Internal Jugular 
 (continued. 
 
 8. Facial Vein, call- 
 ed anyular, near 
 the eye, receiving 
 the 
 
 1. Palpebral, and 
 
 2. Superciliary 
 
 Veins. 
 
 3. Dorsals of the 
 
 nose. 
 
 ICoro- 
 nnries 
 Dftha 
 lip. 
 
 -{ " uo 6. Several Buccal 
 
 and 
 
 7. Masseterio Veins. 
 
 8. Ranine. 
 
 9. Submental, and 
 
 10. Inferior Palatine 
 9. Lingual and Pharyngeal Veins. 
 
 10. Superior Thyroid. 
 
 11. Occipital, and 
 
 12. Veins of the Diploe. 
 
 2. K.ght Internal Mammary Vein. 
 
 3. Inferior Thyroid Vein, opening into the Vena Cava, between the two Subclavians. 
 
 ( 1. Right bronchial. 
 
 4. Vena Azygos, which receives the < 2. Intercostal veins. 
 
 ( 3. Semi-azygos. 
 
 2. VEINS WHICH FORM THE INFERIOR VENA CAVA. 
 
 
 
 ' 1. Femoral or f 
 
 
 
 
 Crural, which 
 
 
 
 
 
 is a continua- 
 
 
 
 
 
 tion of the 
 
 
 
 
 Receive the 
 
 
 1. External Saphena, 
 
 
 1. External Iliac,-) 2. Popliteal, -j 
 
 and 
 
 
 
 formed by the 
 
 commencing 
 
 
 1. Seven! 
 
 
 
 by 3 veins 
 
 
 abdominal 
 
 
 
 which accom- 
 
 2. Internal Sa- 
 
 veins. 
 
 
 
 pany the fibu- 
 
 phena, which 
 
 2. Circumflex 
 
 
 
 lar arteries, 
 
 receive 
 
 iliac, and 
 
 
 
 and receiving 
 
 
 3. Externa. 
 
 
 
 the 
 
 
 pudic vein?. 
 
 Common 
 Iliacs. 
 
 2. Internal Iliac, f f *' . Do al " 8 of the P enis ' 
 
 which receives L ^ c " 1 V *' m - '" thc '" n1 ^ . 
 ^ j mencing with the 12. V ems of the clitoris, in the 
 
 
 I female. 
 
 
 2. Sacro-lateral Veins. 
 
 3. Middle Sacral Vein. 
 
 4. Lumbar Veins four in number on f 1. Abdominal branch, 
 each side, commencing by nn (2. Dorsal branch. 
 
 5. Spermatic Veins, com- H" Spermatic plexus, in the male 
 mencing with the 1 " f varlum Fallopian tube, Ac., in the 
 
 (. female. 
 
 6. Renal Veins. 
 
 7. Capsular and Adipose Veins. 
 
 8. Hepatic Veins. 
 
 9. Middle, ] 
 
 10. Left, and > Hepatic Veins. 
 
 11. Right J 
 
 2. laferior Diaphragmatic Veins, two in number.
 
 VAS 
 
 473 
 
 YEN 
 
 3. VEINS OF THE HEART. 
 
 1. Grent Right Coronary. 
 
 2. Small right Coronary. 
 '3. Left Coronary Veins. 
 
 4. VEINS WHICH FORM THE VENA PORT^I. 
 
 1 Receives the 
 
 1. Veins which correspond to the vasa treviora. 
 
 I 2. Right and left gastro-epiploic. 
 
 1. Bpbnic Vein. I 3. Duodenal, and 
 
 4. Pancreatic, veins. 
 
 5. Coronary Vein of the Stomach, and 
 
 6. Small mesenteric vein. 
 
 2. Superior Mesenteric Vein. 
 
 VASO-DE'NTINE. A term applied to from vegetables, as myrtle-wax, the prc- 
 that modification of dentine, or the funda- duee of the Myricn cerifrra. <io. 
 mental tissue of the teeth, in which ca- [ VE'GETAL FUNCTIONS. The fun 
 pillary tracts of the primitive vascular tions common to plants and animals, * 
 
 pulp remain uncalcified, and, under the 
 name of "vascular canals," permanently 
 carry i ed blood into the substance of the 
 tissue. See Oxtfo-dentinc. 
 
 VASTUS. A term applied to two por- 
 tions of the triceps extensor crnris, the 
 fleshy mass upon each side being distin- 
 guished by the names of vastiis interims 
 and e,rlerini8, the middle portion by that 
 of entrant*. 
 
 VAUGUELINE. A name which has 
 been given to Strychnia, a chemical prin- 
 ciple discovered in nux vomica, and in the 
 upas of Java. 
 
 VAU'QUELINITE. The native double 
 ehromate of lead and copper, named after 
 the French chemist, Vauquelin. 
 
 VEAL-SKIN. An eruption of spots, 
 giving veal-like appearance to the skin. 
 
 See 
 
 [VECriS. 
 
 A lever.] 
 
 [VEGETABLE IVORY. The product 
 of Phytelepha* mucrucarpa, a species of 
 
 palm.] 
 VEGETABLE JETIIIOPS. 
 
 A char- 
 
 coal prepared by incinerating Fvcwveticu- 
 loans in a covered crucible. 
 
 VE'GETABLE SALT. S,,l Vegetable. 
 Tartrnte of potash; also called soluble 
 tartar, tartarized tartar. <fcc. 
 
 VEGETABLE SULPHUR. Witch- 
 nif.ut. A powder procured from the thecae 
 of the Lycopodinnt clavatnm, or Common 
 Club-moss. It is very inflammable, and 
 employed for pyrotechnical purposes. 
 
 VE'GETABLE TAR. Plx (iqiiida. 
 Obtained by the destructive distillation 
 of tir-timber ; also as a secondary product. 
 in the manufacture of pyrol igneous acid 
 and gunpowder charcoal. The former is 
 
 the kind used in medicine. 
 VE'GETABLE WAX. 
 40* 
 
 Wax produced 
 
 distinguished from the " animal functions," 
 which are restricted to animals ; the former 
 comprise circulation, digestion, Ac.; the 
 latter, sensation and volition. 
 
 VEGETATIONS (rff/ct,,, to grow). A 
 term applied by Corvisart to the fungous 
 excrescences which sometimes appear on 
 the semilunar valves of the aorta, and 
 which he considered as the effect of sy- 
 philis. Their appearance is similar to that 
 of the wart-like excrescences which form 
 about the organs of generation, and are 
 commonly termed venereal. 
 
 VEGETO-ALKALI. Alkulmd. A body 
 obtained from the vegetable kingdom, 
 which has the properties of the basic or 
 metallic oxides, and forms salts with acids. 
 
 VEGKTO-SULPHURIC ACID. An 
 acid procured by treating ligneous fibre 
 with sulphuric acid. 
 
 [VEHICLE. In pharmacy, the men- 
 struum in which medicines are dissolved 
 or suspended ] 
 
 [VEIN. See Vena.] 
 
 VELUM. A veil; a piece of linen which 
 hides any part. 
 
 1. Velum interpontum, A reflection of 
 the pia mater, introduced into the interior 
 of the brain, through the transverse fissure. 
 It is also called velum vtim-iilnmiiii, tola 
 choroidea, and, from its similarity to the 
 mesentery of the intestines, memittery of 
 the pleonm chorotdet. 
 
 2. Velum point!. The soft palate: the 
 movable partition which separates the 
 mouth from the pharynx. 
 
 VENA. A vein ; an clastic tube, which 
 convoys the dark or venous blood from ihe 
 arteries to the heart. [See 1 'imeular Sys- 
 tem.] 
 
 1. Vtnn cnrn niprrioi; or descendant. 
 The grand trunk which transmits the blood
 
 YEN 
 
 471 
 
 VER 
 
 of the head, the neck, the superior ex- 
 tresuitifs, and part of the circulation of 
 the thorax, to the heart. 
 
 2. Vena cava inferior, or ascendens. 
 The large trunk which extends from the 
 articulation of the fourth and fifth lumbar 
 vertebrae to the right auricle of the heart. 
 
 3. Vena portas. The large trunk which 
 extends along the groove of the liver. 
 The canal which it seems to form under 
 that organ, has been termed the sinus of 
 the Venn portae, 
 
 4. Vena arteriosa. The portal vein ; 
 BO called because it ramifies like an artery, 
 and conveys blood for secretion ; but it is 
 an arterial vein in another sense, being a 
 vein to the hepatic artery, and an artery 
 to the hepatic vein. Kiernan. 
 
 5. Vena aztjgos (a, priv., $vybs, a yoke). 
 A vein of the thorax, which has no cor- 
 responding vein >io yoke-fellow. 
 
 6. Vena gemi-azygos. A considerable 
 branch which ascends parallel to the vena 
 azygos, on the left side of the vertebrae. 
 
 7. Venn banilica. The royal or large 
 vein of the arm. The ancientsi termed 
 the basilic vein of the right arm, the vein 
 of the liver, or vena heputica brack! i ; and 
 (''it of the left, vena splenica brachii. 
 See Snlcatella. 
 
 8. Vena cepJialica pollicis. The vein 
 of the back of the thumb, which passes 
 over the outside of the wrist. From this 
 vein, and the division of the plexus of the 
 buck of the hand, proceeds the cephalica 
 tninm; or radialit e.rterna, which, as it rises 
 upon the outside of the humerus, becomes 
 the yeiit cephalic rein. 
 
 9. Venae Galen!. Two parallel branch- 
 es, by which the choroid plexus returns 
 its blood. They terminate in the straight 
 tin tit. 
 
 10. Venae peroneas. The two or three 
 VL-nre comites of the fibular artery. 
 
 11. Venae vorticogae. A designation of 
 the veins which principally compose the 
 external venony layer of the choroid mem- 
 brane, from the vorticose marking which 
 they present on the membrane. 
 
 VENA MEDINENSIS. This is the V* 
 ifedini of the Arabian writers, improperly 
 translated vena, instead of vermfs Medi- 
 nensis, or the Guinea-worm. 
 
 VEXERA'TION. A term in phreno- 
 logy indicative of a disposition to vene- 
 rate whatever is great and good, and con- 
 sidered by Dr. Gall the organ of religious 
 adoration. Its organ is situated on the 
 front part of the top of the middle of the 
 head. When the organ is much develop- 
 ed, it causes a remarkable elevation of the 
 bead. 
 
 VENESECTION (vena, a vein ; sectio, 
 
 a division). Phlebotomy. The opening a 
 vein for the purpose of blood-letting. See 
 BloodJettijig. 
 
 VEXE'TIAN RED. Bolus Veneta. 
 A kind of red ochre, brought from Venice. 
 
 VK'NICE WHITE. A white pigment 
 consisting of carbonate of lead and sul- 
 phate of baryta. 
 
 [VENTILATION. The process of re- 
 newing the air of a room, or other confined 
 place, by pure air from without.] 
 
 VENTRAL (venter, the belly). A 
 term in descriptive anatomy applied to 
 the aspect or region of the belly. See 
 Dormil. A term applied to that suture of 
 the legume to which the seeds are attached; 
 the opposite suture is the dot-gal. 
 
 VENTRICOSE. Bellying; inflated in 
 some part. 
 
 VENTRICULUS (dim. of venter, the 
 belly). The stomach, the principal organ 
 of digestion. The term ventricle is also 
 applied to two cavities of the heart, which 
 communicate with the two auricles; and 
 to several cavities of the brain. 
 
 1. T entricnfus mici-entiiriiitiis. A reserve 
 stomach ; a name of the duodenum. 
 
 2. Veiitn'culi tn'cornen. The three- 
 horned ventricles ; a designation of thd 
 two lateral ventricles of the brain, from 
 their being prolonged into certain cavities 
 called horns. 
 
 3. Ventriculus Arantii. The ventricle 
 of Arantius; a small cavity situated at the 
 point of the calamus scriptorius. 
 
 4. Ventriculus laryngis. The ventricle 
 of the larynx : a depressed fossa, situated 
 immediately above the horizontal projec- 
 tion of the chorda vocalis, at each side. 
 
 VENTRILOQUISM (venter, the belly; 
 loquor, to speak). Speaking, as it were, 
 from the belly; a particular modification 
 of the voice. 
 
 VENUS. The name given by the old 
 chemists to copper. Hence the term sn/ei 
 renerin, a former designation of the saline 
 combinations of copper. 
 
 VERATRIA. Snbadillin. A vegetable 
 alkaloid obtained from gnbadif/ii. or the 
 seeds of the Asaareea officinalis, [ Veratntm 
 Sabadilla, Ph. U. S.]. 
 
 1. Vfrnfric acid. A crystalline, volatile 
 acid, obtained from sabadilla. 
 
 2. Veratrin. Resin of veratria ; a brown 
 solid substance obtained from sabadilla. 
 
 3. Sales veratrice. The sulphate nnd 
 tnrtrate of veratria, prepared by saturating 
 verntna with sulphuric or tartaric acid. 
 
 VERATRUM ALBUM. White Hoi 
 lebore, an endogenous plant of the order 
 Melniitfificete. The generic name vtrntrnm 
 appears to be derived from (he blackness 
 of -the rhizome, quasi vere atrunt. Two
 
 VER 
 
 475 
 
 VER 
 
 new tses have been discovered in the 
 rhizome, viz., bnrytin and jervin. 
 
 [ Venitrum cii'ide. American Helle- 
 bore. This species, which is indigenous, 
 resembles its European congener in its 
 effects on the system, though said to be 
 destitute of purgative properties. It is an 
 active emetic, exerts a powerful influence 
 over the nervous system, producing faint- 
 ness, somnolency, vertigo, dilated pupils, 
 Ac.] 
 
 VERBASCUM THAPSUS. The Great 
 Mullein, or High Taper; a European plant 
 *f the order Scrophulariaceee. The gene- 
 ric term appears to be derived from the 
 #hagginess of the plants, quasi barbascnm, 
 from btirba, a beard. Fishes are stupefied 
 by the seeds. 
 
 [VERBENA OFFICINALIS. Vervain. 
 A European plant of the family Verbena- 
 CC<B, esteemed by the ancients, but not now 
 used.] 
 
 VERDIGRIS (verde-yris, Sp.). An 
 impure acetate of peroxide of copper, of 
 a beautiful bluish-green colour, formed 
 from the corrosion of copper by fermented 
 vegetables. 
 
 1. Distilltd verdigris. The improper 
 name under which the green salt is found 
 in commerce. 
 
 2. English verdigris. A spurious kind, 
 consisting of sulphate of copper and ace- 
 tate of lead ; to make the fraud more com- 
 plete, the soft mass is mixed with the stalks 
 of raisins. 
 
 VERDITER. A blue pigment, obtained 
 by adding chalk or whiting to the solution 
 of copper in nquafortis. 
 
 VER'DITER GREEN. A pigment 
 prepared much in the same way as blue 
 verditer, the difference in colour resulting 
 from differences in the proportions of the 
 ingredients, or from accidental circum- 
 stances. 
 
 VERJUICE (verjuo, Fr.). A kind of 
 harsh vinegar, made of the expressed 
 juice of the wild apple or crab, which 
 has undergone the acetous fermentation. 
 The French give this name to unripe 
 grapes, and to the sour liquor obtained 
 from them. 
 
 VERMES. A worm. There are five 
 species of worms which infest the human 
 intestines, viz.-. 
 
 1. Asearis tumbricrildes (lumbricus, the 
 earth-worm ; clSos, likeness). The long 
 round worm, principally inhabiting the in- 
 testines; it sometimes, however, ascends 
 into the stomach, and creeps out at the 
 mouth and nostrils. It is from twelve to 
 fifteen inches in length. 
 
 2. Ascnris vermiciilaris. The Maw or 
 Thread-worm; the octyurit vermienlarit of 
 
 Bremser; commonly found in the rectum} 
 it is, however, erratic, and is occasionally 
 found as high as the stomach. The.se 
 worms resemble the ends of threads cut off, 
 and are about hal f an inch in length ; hence 
 the term thread-worm, and perhaps that of 
 lots, derived from the French bouts, ends 
 or extremities. 
 
 3. Tcenia lata, or vulgctris. The broad 
 Tape-worm, occupying the upper part of 
 the intestines, from three to fifteen feet in 
 length. This worm is of a white colour 
 but when macerated in spirit of wine, be- 
 comes darker; whence it was formerly 
 called by Pallas, taiiiu yrisen. 
 
 4. Ttenia sol! um. The long Tape-worm, 
 occupying the upper part of the intestines, 
 from thirty to forty feet long. Van Doe- 
 vern asserts that a peasant, after having 
 taken an emetic, vomited up forty Dutch 
 ells of tape-worm, and "would have got 
 clear of more, if he had not been afraid of 
 puking out all his guts, and for that reason 
 bit the worm off." It is the liimbrimt 
 ciivttrbitiiius, or Gourd-worm of Heber- 
 den. 
 
 5. TriehocepJialus (fl/>!f, rpi^if, the hair; 
 *<paAl, the head). Trichurix (Opii-, hair; 
 and obpa, the tail). The long Thread-worm, 
 generally found in the ciecum. The thin- 
 ner part (head or tail ?) is twice as long as 
 the thicker, and terminates in a fine hair- 
 like point. The whole length of this worm 
 is about two inches. 
 
 Worms of rarer occurrence. 
 
 1. Fusclola hepnticn, also called Disto- 
 ma hepaticum, or the Fluke; occasionally 
 found in the gall-bladder of man, but com- 
 monly infesting the liver of sheep when 
 diseased with the rot. The young worips 
 are from one to four lines in length ; the 
 adult, about an inch in length. 
 
 2. Stroitgylns yiy. Sometimes met 
 with in the kidneys of mnn, and several 
 of the mammalia; and confounded by Cha- 
 bert and others with the Asearis lunibrU 
 coides. It varies in length from five inches 
 to three feet. 
 
 3. Asearis oestrus. The Breeze or Gad- 
 fly, the larvae of which, called bats, are said 
 to have been found in the human ftcces, 
 but more commonly in the horse. Tho 
 (futrus or/s deposits its eggs on the inte- 
 rior nostrils of the sheep, whence the grubs, 
 when hatched, travel into the frontal si- 
 nuses or horns, and are expelled through 
 I he nostrils. 
 
 4. Ascaris scarab&im. The Beetle ; the 
 grubs of which are said to have been found 
 in the rectum ; almost all the grubs of the- 
 genus Scarabacus being used to feed on 
 dung. See Mtmca and Settt Eqin'na. 
 
 6. Formerly, the toothache was attributed
 
 VER 
 
 476 
 
 VER 
 
 to the > p rese n (?e of a worm ; as appears 
 from the words of Shakspvare : 
 What ! sigh for the toothache ! 
 
 Which is but a humour or a worm." 
 VERMICELLI (vernria, a wormj. An 
 Italian preparation, made of flour, cheese, 
 yeiks of eggs, sugar, and saffron, and re- 
 duced into long worm-like pieces by forcing 
 it through holes. 
 
 VEU'MICIDES (verntu, a worm ; cado, 
 to kill). That class of anthelmintics which 
 destroy intestinal worms, as powdered tin 
 and cowhage. 
 
 VERMIFORM (verniig, a worm : ; forma, 
 likeness). .Worm-like; the designation of 
 two processes of the cerebellum, which 
 connect the lateral lobes above and below. 
 VERMIFUGE (vermin, a worm ; fut/o, 
 to expel). Aiithelmiiitic. A remedy which 
 expels worms. 
 
 VERMILION. A red pigment, con- 
 sisting of powdered cinnabar. 
 
 VERMINATION (vermin, a worm). In- 
 festinent of the skin by parasitic animal- 
 cules : a breeding of worms. See Mails. 
 [VERMINOUS. Caused by worms.] 
 VERNATION (vernus, belonging to the 
 spring). Gemmation. The mode in which 
 leaves are arranged within their bud. 
 
 [VERNONIA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Compositae.] 
 
 [1. Veritonia anthelmintica. This spe- 
 cies is a native of the East Indies, where 
 it is esteemed as a bitter tonic, and its 
 Bends are used as an anthelmintic.] 
 
 [2. Vernonia Noveboracensis. An indi- 
 genous species, the flowers of which are 
 said to be cathartic.] 
 
 [VERONICA. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Scrophulariacea;.] 
 
 [1. Veronica beccabiinc/a. Brooklime. 
 A succulent plant formerly used to purify 
 the blood, and as a remedy in scurvy.] 
 
 [2. Veronica offlcinalis. Speedwell. This 
 species has a warm, bitterish, and some- 
 what astringent taste, and has been consi- 
 dered diaphoretic, diuretic, expectorant, 
 tonic, <fcc.] 
 
 [3. Veronica Virginica. Leptandra 
 Vi/'fjinicri, Nuttall, (q. V.)] 
 
 VERRU'CA. A wart. An excrescence 
 
 from the cutis, or a tumour formed upon it 
 
 Verrucote. Warty ; covered with little 
 
 excrescence? or warts. 
 
 VERSATILE. Swinging backwards 
 and forwards, as applied to anther?, ant 
 synonymous with oscillating. 
 ' VERTEBRA (vertn, to turn). A bone 
 of the spine, so named from its turning upon 
 the adjoining one. A vertebra consists of 
 a neural m-ch (i-ciipov, a nerve), or bony 
 hoop, situated above a central piece ol 
 hone, for the protection of a segment ol 
 
 :he nervous axis ; and a fxeniftl arch (<i</i,i, 
 )lood), or bony hoop, beneath the central 
 )ieee, for the protection of a segment of 
 he vascular system. Their common 
 centre is called the centrum (nivrpav, cen- 
 ,re). Bones are also developed and di- 
 verge as rays from one or more parts of a 
 vertebra. 
 
 1. The neural arch is formed by a pair 
 of bones, called neurnpophyne (rtZipoi/, 
 a nerve, and dnAtjivais, apophysis, a 
 process of bone), and by a bone, some- 
 times cleft or bifid, called the neural 
 spine. It also sometimes includes a 
 pair of bones, called diapophynes (<5i<i, 
 through or across, and apophysis). 
 
 2. The hcKmal arch is formed by a 
 pair of bones, called pleurapophym* 
 (v\tvpbv, a rib, and npophysis); by a 
 second pair, called hcpmnpophyset 
 (aifia, blood, and apophysis) : and by 
 a bone, sometimes cleft or bifid, called 
 the hcEinal spine. It also sometimes 
 includes parts, or bones, called para- 
 pophyses (jrapu, transverse, and apo- 
 physis). 
 
 3. The parts of a vertebra which are 
 developed from independent centres 
 of ossification are called antoyeimut 
 (avrbf, oneself; yivo/xn, to be pro- 
 duced) ; those parts which grow out 
 from previously ossified parts are cull- 
 ed exogenous (<>, outward: yivu/jat, 
 to be produced). The autogenous 
 parts of a vertebra are its " elements," 
 the exogenous parts are its " pro- 
 cesses." 
 
 4. Other terms explanatory of exoge- 
 nous parts of a vertebra, and com- 
 pounded of apophysis, are 
 
 1. Anapophysis,i'rom <\va, backward, 
 
 2. Epipophynis, from iff, above. 
 
 3 aypapopfiyiit, from VTT!>, below. 
 
 4. Metapophytil, from pcra. between. 
 
 5. Zyyipophysis, from QvyHs, junc- 
 tion. 
 
 [Terms employed by Prof. Owen in 1ri 
 Analysis of the ftkn/l of the G(idn 
 Morrhiin, or Cod, 8 the Archetype 
 Vertebrate skeleton.] 
 
 5. The elements of the neural arch of 
 the hindmost segment of the skull 
 undergo much development and mo- 
 dification, and have received special 
 names. Thus the centrum is called 
 basloccipitn! ; the neurapophyses, ex- 
 occipitals ; the neural spine, xitjmroc- 
 eipital ; the diapophyses, pin-ocripi- 
 tals. In the human skeleton all these 
 parts are blended together into a 
 mass, called the "occipital bone," in 
 which the elements have become con- 
 fluent, and were not connate
 
 VER 
 
 477 
 
 VER 
 
 8. Again : in the neural arch the cen- 
 trum is called basisphenoid (basis, the 
 base, and sphenoides, the sphenoid 
 bone): the neurapophysis is alinphe- 
 noid (ala, a wing, and sphenoides) : 
 the neural spine is parietal j the dia- 
 pophysis, mastoid. 
 
 7. In the hcemal arch the pleurapophy- 
 sis is sub-divided into two parts, the 
 upper called epitympanie (tni, upon; 
 rvpTtavov, the tympanum); the lower 
 one stylofiyal (styloides and hyoides). 
 The haemapophysis is a broader, 
 slightly arched bone ; the upper divi- 
 sion is called epitiyal (itri, above, and 
 hyoides) ; the lower division, cerato- 
 Jiyal (Kcpas, a horn, the horn or cornu 
 of the hyoid bone, and hyoides). The 
 haemal spine is subdivided into four 
 stumpy bones, called collectively basi- 
 hyal (basis, base, and hyoides) ; and 
 which, in most fishes, support a bone 
 directed forwards, entering the sub- 
 stance of the tongue, called glossokyal 
 (yXiaaaa, the tongue, and hyoides), 
 and another bone directed backwards, 
 called w-ohyal (oipa, the tail or un- 
 derpart, and hyoides). The cerato- 
 hyal part of the haemapophysis sup- 
 ports in the cod seven long and 
 slender bent bones, called bntncJiio- 
 utef/al rays (Ppd-y^m, gills ; or/yu, to 
 cover), owing to their covering and 
 protecting the gills. 
 
 8. The penultimate segment of the skull 
 above described is called the parietal 
 vertebra ; and the haiinal arch is call- 
 ed the hyoidean arch, in reference to 
 Us supporting and subserving the 
 movements of the tongue. 
 1. In the second segment of the skull, 
 counting backwards, the centrum, 
 called prttphenoid, is produced far 
 forwards, slightly expanding; the 
 r,eurapophyses, called orbito-sphe- 
 noids, are small semi-oval plates, pro- 
 tecting the sides of the cerebrum ; the 
 neural spine, or key-bone of the a.rch, 
 called frontal, is enormously expand- 
 ed, but in the cod and most fishes is 
 single ; the diapophyses, called post- 
 frontals, project outwards from the 
 under angles of the frontal, and give 
 attachment to the piers of the invert- 
 ed haemal arch. The pleunipophysis 
 is subdivided into four pieces; the 
 upper one is called epitympanic ; the 
 hindmost of the two middle pieces is 
 the mesoty in panic ; the foremost of 
 the two middle pieces is the pretym- 
 punic ; the lower piece is the Jiypo- 
 tympantc ; this forms a joint surface, 
 convex in one way,, concave in tne 
 
 other, called a "ginglymoicl condyle," 
 for the haemapophysis, or lower di- 
 vision of the arc-h. 
 
 The several elements of which a verte- 
 bra consists, are found most isolated and 
 distinct in the lowest classes of animals, 
 and in the embryo state of the highest: 
 these are distinguished by Dr. Graiit, into 
 
 1. The cysio-vertebral element, or the 
 round body forming the centre. 
 
 2. The peri-vertebral elements, or tha 
 two superior laminae which encompass the 
 spinal chords. 
 
 3. The e pi '-vertebral elements, or the two 
 portions of the superior spinous process. 
 
 4. The para-vertebral elements, or the 
 two inferior lamina?, which form a cavity 
 for the blood-vessels. 
 
 5. The cata- vertebral elements, or the 
 two portions of the inferior spinous pro- 
 cess. 
 
 General Divisions of a Vertebra. 
 
 1. A body, or the main part, forming the 
 centre of the spine, and bearing, chiefly, 
 the weight of the body. 
 
 2. An articulating process, by whirl) it 
 is joined to the next vertebra. This ia 
 sometimes called the oblique process- the 
 upper one, the ascendin/f oblique; the lower 
 one, the descending oblique process. 
 
 3. The spinous procexsr.s, which project 
 directly backward, forming with their 
 points the ridge of the hack : it is from 
 their sharpness thnt the whole vertebral 
 column is called The xpinr. 
 
 4. The transverse processes, which stand 
 out at right angles, or transversely, from 
 the body of the vertebra, 
 
 5. The foramina, or holes for lodging 
 the spinal marrow, transmitting the blood- 
 vessels, and attaching the ligaments. 
 
 Position and Number of Vertrbrce. 
 
 1. The Cervical, or those of the neck, 
 seven in number, and characterized by 
 having their transverse processes perfo- 
 rated for the passage of the vertebral ar- 
 tery. The first of these is cnl'.?<l the atlas, 
 from its immediately supporting the head; 
 the second, the dcntata, odnnto'ides, or oil's, 
 from its axis, or tooth-like process, upon 
 which it turns; and the lowest, rert<:bra 
 promhiens, from its spinous process being 
 so much longer than the others. 
 
 2. The Dorsal, or those of the back, 
 twelve in number. These are distin- 
 guished by having articular surfaces for 
 the heads of the ribs. 
 
 3. The Lumbar, or those of the loins, 
 five in number, and distinguished by their 
 size, and the length of the transverse 
 processes. 
 
 [VERTEBRAL. Pertaining to the ver- 
 tebra.]
 
 VER 
 
 478 
 
 VIB 
 
 VERTEBRAL ARTERY. A large ar- 
 l-ry. rin named from its passing through a 
 b^ny canal, formed for it by the perfora- 
 tions of the cervical vertebra 1 . This, and 
 the Cm-lit id, are the arteries of the brain. 
 
 VERTEBR\TA. Animals which have 
 an internal skeleton, supported by a ver- 
 tebral column. 
 
 VERTEX (verto, to turn). The top or 
 crown of the head. 
 
 VERTICILLUS (verto, to turn about). 
 A whorl ; that arrangement of leaves upon 
 the stem, nhen more than two of them are 
 opposite, or upon the same plane, as in 
 3ulium. 
 
 VERTT'GO (vertex, or vortex, a whirl- 
 pool). Giddiness ; dizziness, with a fear 
 f falling. It is a popular expression to 
 lay the brain turns. 
 
 VERU MONTANUM. A little emi- 
 nence in the urethra, at the termination 
 of the ductus ejaculatorius. It is also 
 ealled caput galliuaginis, or the woodcock's 
 head. 
 
 [VERVAIN. Common name for Ver- 
 beiia nflicfnalis.] 
 
 VESAN1A. Madness. An order in 
 Cullen's Nosology, comprehending diseases 
 In which the judgment is impaired, with- 
 out coma or pyrexia. 
 
 VESICA. A bladder. The urinary 
 bladder is termed vesica urinaria ; the 
 gall bladder, ct/xtis felfea. 
 
 VESI'CANTS (vesica, a bladder). 
 Epixpfmtic*. Topical agents which cause 
 the exhalation of a thin serous fluid under 
 the. cuticle, as cantharides. 
 
 [VESICATION. The effects of a vesi- 
 cant; the formation of blisters.] 
 
 VESI'CATORIN. Another name for 
 eanthnridin. or cantharides-camphor ; the 
 blistering principle of the blister-beetles. 
 
 VESICATORIUM (vesica, a bladder). 
 A vesicatory, epispastic, or blister. 
 
 Vesicatory Silk. A substitute for the 
 common blistering plaster. The following 
 is the formula of Cadet de Gassicourt: 
 Tincture of cantharides, q. s., evaporate, 
 and, when in a state of sufficient concen- 
 tration, spread it hot upon silk stretched 
 on JL frame; it will be necessary then to 
 ipread two or three layers one upon 
 another. 
 
 Guilbert's Epispntic Silk. Mezereon 
 bark, 24 parts; water, 1500 parts. Boil. 
 strain, and add pulverized 'rantharides, 
 myrrh, euphorbium, aft 192 parts. Boil, 
 strain through a double linen cloth, and 
 evaporate until the liquor is of sufficient 
 density to allow it to be spread upon 
 waxed silk. 
 
 VE'SICLE, GE'RMINAL. P,,rkin- 
 gian vcticle. A nucleated vesicle, being 
 
 the earliest firmed part of the ovnm ; its 
 nucleus is called the yerminal spot. See 
 Germ-cell. 
 
 VESICULA (dim. of vcsica, a bladder). 
 A vesicle or little bladder. A small ele- 
 vation of the cuticle, containing a trans- 
 parent, serous fluid. 
 
 1. Veslculu lunbilicaU*. A vesicle con- 
 taining a yellowish fluid, situated between 
 the chorion and the aminon, and connected 
 with the foetus. It is also called vesicttla 
 alba. 
 
 2. Vesicula accesson'a. The name of 
 certain blind ducts, opening into the ure- 
 thra, near its commencement, observed in 
 most Rodentia. 
 
 3. Veaiculte seminnles. Two small bags 
 situated at the base of the prostate gland, 
 forming reservoirs for the seminal fluid. 
 
 4. Vesicles of Nabnth. Small semi-trans- 
 parent vesicles on the interior of the cer- 
 vix uteri, which were mistaken by Naboth 
 for ovula. 
 
 5. Vesicles of Degraaf. From fifteen to 
 twenty small transparent vesicles in the 
 midst of the lobules composing the paren- 
 chyma of the ovaries. According to Bae'r, 
 they contain germs, and, when burst, leave 
 the appearance of what are called corporea 
 luttii, or yellow bodies. 
 
 VESTIBULE (vettibulum, a threshold). 
 A small oval cavity of the internal ear, so 
 named from its forming an entry to the 
 cochlea and semicircular canals. This 
 term is also applied to a triangular space 
 which separates the nymphae from each 
 other. 
 
 VETA, or^MAREA (sea-sickness). The 
 vulgar name of an affection prevalent in 
 South America, and described by Lieut. 
 Smyth, who experienced it in 1834, while 
 crossing the Andes, as "an acute pain 
 passing through the temples to the lower 
 part of the back of the head, and com- 
 pletely disabling the person affected." 
 
 VEXILLUM (dim. of velum, a veil). A 
 standard, or small banner; a term applied 
 to the upper petal of a papilionaceous 
 corolla, from its erect and expanded state. 
 
 VLE LACRYMALES. The tear pas- 
 sages ; a collective term for the double 
 apparatus for the secretion and excretion 
 of the tears. Each of them consists of the 
 lacrymal gland, the puricta lacrymalia, the 
 lacryuial ducts, the lacrymal sac, and the 
 nasal canal. 
 
 [VLE PRIMES. The first passages, or 
 the alimentary passages.] 
 
 VIABILITY (via, a way). [Viable.] A 
 term expressing the capability which a 
 child has of supporting extra-uterine or 
 independent existence. 
 
 VIBEX, VIBICES. The largo purple
 
 VIB 
 
 479 
 
 TIN 
 
 spots appearing under the skin in certain 
 malignant fevers. 
 
 VIBRISSA (vibro, to quiver). The hair 
 of the nostrils. 
 
 [VICARIOUS. In the place of another; 
 as where one secretion replaces another, 
 or where a. secretion appears in one part in- 
 stead of another.] 
 
 VIDIAN NERVE. A designation of 
 the pterygo'id nerve, from Vidus Vidius, a 
 professor at Paris. [See Pterygoideut.] 
 
 [VIENNA CAUSTIC. Equal parts of 
 potassa and lime, mixed together and pre- 
 pared for use by being made into a paste 
 with a little alcohol.] 
 
 VIENNA-GREEN. Sweinfnrt-green. 
 A double salt formed of the acetate and 
 the arsenite of copper. 
 
 VIGANI'S ELIXIR. Sweet elixir of 
 vitriol ; or the Sp. ^Etheris Aromaticus. 
 
 VI'LLIFORM TEETH (vWu, plush ; 
 forma, likeness). A designation of the 
 teeth of the perch and other fishes, in 
 which they are slender, sharp-pointed, 
 and so minute, numerous, and closely 
 aggregated, as to resemble the plush or 
 pile of velvet. See Ciliiform Teeth. 
 
 VILLOUS. Covered with long, soft, 
 shasrey hair. 
 
 VILLUS. Literally, the shaggy hair 
 of beasts. Some of the membranes of the 
 body, as the mucous membrane of the sto- 
 mach and of the intestinal canal, present 
 a surface of minute papilla}, termed villi 
 or villositics, resembling a downy tissue, 
 continually covered with fluid. See Am- 
 puHtila. 
 
 [VINCETOXICUM. Cffanchnm vin- 
 t>ftoxjcum,~\ 
 
 VINEGAR. Acetic acid, derived by 
 the action of air upon alcoholic liquors, 
 as wine and beer; by the contact of pla- 
 tinum black with alcohol, <fec. 
 
 Wood Vinegar. Pyroligneous acid, pro- 
 cured by the distillation of wood. 
 
 [British vinegar. French vinegar. Im- 
 pure dilute acetic acid, prepared by fomen- 
 tation.] 
 
 VINEGAR EEL. The anguilulln acett, 
 a microscopic animal which is generated 
 and nourished in vinegar. 
 
 VI'NEGAR, MOTHER OF. A fun- 
 gous plant, referred to the Hyphoray- 
 cetes, a sub-order of the Fungi. 
 
 VINUM. Wine; the juice of the grape, 
 or fruit of the Vitis vinifera. 
 
 1. Vinum Xericum. Vinum album His- 
 panicum, or Sherry, the officinal wine em- 
 ployed in the preparation of the viaa 
 medicata, or medicated wines. 
 
 2. Vinum Litsittiniciim. Vinum Portu- 
 gallicum, or Port wine, usually employed 
 
 in hospitals, in cases in which a stimulant 
 and tonic is required. 
 
 3. Vinum Stirgundieum, Burgundy 
 wine; a stimulant and somewhat astrin- 
 gent wine, rarely used for medicinal pur- 
 poses. 
 
 4. Vinum Campanicum. Champagne; 
 a diuretic wine, occasionally employed to 
 allay vomiting, owing to the evolution <.( 
 carbonic acid. 
 
 5. Vinm Maderaictim. Madeira; ft 
 more stimulating wine than sherry; an 
 excellent wine for invalids. 
 
 6. Vinnm Jlhenantim. Rhine wine, coin- 
 prising Hock and Moselle. Their acidity 
 adapts them for use in cases of phosphatic 
 deposits in the urine. 
 
 7. Vinnm Rubellum. Claret; a wine 
 adapted for the same cases as the Rhine 
 wines, but objectionable in gouty cases 
 and lithic acid deposits. 
 
 [VINUM MEDICATUM. Medicated 
 Wine. Wine holding medicinal substances 
 in solution. The following are the medi- 
 cated wines in the Ph. U. S., with the for- 
 mula for their preparation. 
 
 [1. Vinnm aloe*. Wine of aloes. Aloes 
 in powder, Jj. ; Cardamom, bruised ; gin- 
 ger, bruised, each 5JJ. ; wine, Oj. Mace- 
 rate for 14 days, with occasional agitation, 
 and filter through paper.] 
 
 [2. Vinum colchici rndicis. Wine of 
 colchicum root. Colchicum root, well- 
 bruised, ftj. ; white wine Oij. Macernte 
 for 14 days with occasional agitation ; then 
 express strongly and filter. It may alsc 
 be prepared by displacement. 
 
 [$. Vinum colchici seminis. Wine of col- 
 chie^fm seed. Colchicum seeds, bruised, 
 t ^iv. ; wine, Oij. Macerate for 14 days, 
 with occasional agitation ; then express 
 and filter through paper. 
 
 [4. Vinum ergotaB. Wine of ergot. Er- 
 got, bruised, ,^ij.; wine, Oj. Macerate foi 
 14 days, with occasional agitation; then 
 express and filter. 
 
 [5. Vinum Ipecacuanha. Wine of Ipe- 
 cacuanha. Ipecacuanha, bruised, t 5ij. ; 
 white wine, Oij. Macerate for 14 day?, 
 with occasional agitation ; then express and 
 filter through paper. 
 
 [fi. Vinum Opii. Wine of opium. (Sy- 
 denhani's laudanum.) Opium, in pow- 
 der, 3|ij. ; cinnamon, bruised; cloves, 
 bruised, each, j. > white wine, Oj. Muce-* 
 rate for 14 days, and then express and filter. 
 
 [7. Vinnm rhei. Wine of rhubarb. 
 Rhubarb, bruised, t ^i.i. ; canolla, bruised. 
 3J.; diluted alcohol, fjfij.; white wine, Oj. 
 Macernte for 14 days, with occasional 
 agitation; then express and filter through 
 paper.
 
 VIO 
 
 480 
 
 VIS 
 
 [8. Vinitm Tabaci. Wine of tobacco. 
 Tobacco, cut in pieces, ^j.; wine, Oj. Ma- 
 cerate for 14 days, with occasional agita- 
 tion ; then express and filter. 
 
 [9. I 7 ini(//i Verntri Albl. Wine of white 
 hellebore. White hellebore, bruised, 
 iv. : wine, Oj. Macerate for 14 days, 
 with occasional agitation ; then express 
 and filter.] 
 
 [VIOLA. Violet. The U. S. pharraa- 
 copoeial name for the herb of Viola pe- 
 data ; a genus of plants of the natural order 
 Violaceae.] 
 
 1. Viola Odorata. The Sweet Violet ; 
 a, European plant, formerly used in medi- 
 cine. 
 
 [2. Viola Ovata. An indigenous species 
 recommended as a remedy for the bite of a 
 rattle-snake.] 
 
 [3. Viola. Pedata. An indigenous spe- 
 cies ; the herb is officinal, Ph. U. S. It is 
 considered a useful expectorant and de- 
 mulcent. 
 
 VIOLACE^! (viola, a violet). The 
 Violet tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
 Herbs with [eaves usually alternate; flow- 
 em polypetalous ; petals hypogynous ; sta- 
 mens alternate with the petals; ovarium 
 1-celled, many-seeded. 
 
 VIOLINA. Violine ; also called emetine 
 of the violet, or indigenous emetine; an 
 alkaline principle obtained from the roots, 
 leaves, flowers, and seeds of the Viola 
 odorata, similar to the emetine of ipecacu- 
 anha. It is said by M. Orfila to be highly 
 poisonous. 
 
 VIRGIN'S MILK. A favourite cos- 
 metic, prepared by mixing one drachm of 
 the simple tincture o.f benzoin with four 
 ounces of water. 
 
 VIRGIN OIL. This is the substance 
 which flows first from the pulp of the ripe 
 juice of the olive, on expression. 
 
 VIRGIN-SULPHUR. Native sulphur, 
 as it occurs imbedded in rocks, or is pro- 
 duced by sublimation. In the latter case 
 it is called volcanic xnlpltiir. 
 
 [VIRGINIA SNAKE-ROOT. Serpenta- 
 ria Fifnyt'm'ana.] 
 
 VIRGINIC ACID. An oily acid ob- 
 tained from Seneka root, and named from 
 Virginia, whence the plant was originally 
 sent by Dr. Tennent, in 1738. 
 
 [VIRULENT. Highly poisonous.] 
 VIRUS (vis, violence). Venom, poi- 
 son : a term used synonymously with con 
 tasrion. 
 
 VIS. Force, power; a term expressive 
 of strength in general. Hence 
 
 1. Via d (ergo. Literally, force from 
 behind; a term applied to the force com- 
 municated from the ventricles of the heart 
 
 to the blood in the arteries, capillaries, and 
 veins. 
 
 2. Vis cellnlosa. A term applied by 
 Blumenbach to the contraction which 
 membrane occasionally undergoes, when 
 it has been over-distended, and the dis- 
 tending force withdrawn, as in the pro- 
 pulsion of the serous exhalation into the 
 lymphatic vessels. It is very different 
 from the contractility of the muscular fibre. 
 
 3. Vis conservatrix. See Vis medicatrix 
 natures. 
 
 4. Vis formatira. The formative pro- 
 cess ; the process by which the parts of 
 the body are nourished, and the secretions 
 are promoted. 
 
 5. Vis inertia. Inertness, or the prin- 
 ciple of inactivity, by which a body perse- 
 veres in the same state of rest or motion, 
 in a straight line, unless obliged to change 
 it by a foreign force. 
 
 6. Vis intit". The name given by 
 Haller, Girtam er, Ac., to irritability of 
 the muscular fibre, arising from the action 
 of a stimulus. By Goerter, it was called 
 vis eitnlis. 
 
 1. Vis nervea. The name given by 
 Haller to that power in the muscular fibre 
 which enables it to receive impressions 
 conveyed to it by the nerves. 
 
 8. Vis medicatrix natures. [ Vis conser- 
 vatri.r.] A power supposed by Cullen to 
 preside over the living body, and to pos- 
 sess a fiiculty of resisting, to a certain 
 extent, the effects of disease. 
 
 9. Vis mortua. That property by which 
 a muscle contracts, after the death of the 
 animal to which it belongs, or after having 
 been cut from a living body. 
 
 10. Vis suctionis vel attractionis. A 
 term applied to the supposed power by 
 which an organ creates for itself an in- 
 creased afflux of blood, or becomes con- 
 gested. 
 
 11. Vis vitee. The natural power of the 
 animal body in preserving life. 
 
 [VISCUM ALBUM. Mistletoe. A Eu- 
 ropean parasite plant, of the family Capri- 
 foliaceae, which once enjoyed great repu- 
 tation as a remedy for epilepsy, palsy, Ac., 
 but which is now out of use.] 
 
 VISCUS. PI. Viscera. A bowel, or in- 
 testine. Any organ which has an appro- 
 priate use. 
 
 [VISION (videre, to see). The action 
 of seeing; the function which enables us 
 to perceive the form, colour, distance, Ac., 
 of objects.] 
 
 [VISUAL. Relating to vision.] 
 
 VISUS (video, to see). The sight; the 
 sense of seeing. The various defects of 
 sight, or the vitia vis&s, are
 
 VIT 
 
 481 
 
 VIT 
 
 1. Vim 8 cnloratus, or chi-upsin (\p/>a, CO- 
 *our, &|is, sight), or coloration of objects. 
 
 2. Visit* deflguratnt or metamorphopxia, 
 lufT/ifjini><t>iatfi;, transformation : oi/-<s. sight), 
 or distortion nnd confusion of objects. 
 
 3. Visus dimi'ilintiiK, or htmiopsir, (nitiav, 
 Imlf: 04 if, sight), or half-sight; an affec- 
 tion of the sight, in which the sphere of vi- 
 sion is diminished, so that the person sees 
 only a part of an object. 
 
 4. Visits dnplicatiis, or diplopia, ((WAifo;, 
 double ; and 3^., sight), or double vision. 
 
 5. Vinus iuterruptus (interrumpo, to in- 
 terfere with), or broken interrupted vision. 
 
 fj. If isut liicidnK, or pliotopsia (0<2j, 
 puruj, light: 01^15, sight), or luminous vi- 
 sion, iu which flashes of light appear to 
 pass before the eyes, when the eyelids are 
 shut, particularly in the dark. This is the 
 ni'irinaryr/e (na^apvyfi, dazzling light) of 
 Hippocrates. 
 
 7. PtitiM mttscaritm, or myorfcsopsia (/tviu, 
 musca, a fly ; 8<^if, visus, sight), or the ap- 
 pearance of flies, Ac., floating before the 
 eyes. A single black speck is called sco- 
 tonia (aicdTos, darkness); the more moving 
 substances are termed mnsca volituntes or 
 mo nvhes void n teg. 
 
 8. Visus neliiloms (nebula, a cloud), or 
 misty, cloudeQ vision. 
 
 9. Viius reticnlatus (rete, a net), or a 
 gauzy, net-like appearnnce of objects. 
 
 VI'TAL AIR. The name applied by 
 Condorcet to oxygen gas. 
 
 VITA PROPRIA. A term applied by 
 Blumenbach to the peculiar power by 
 which the motions of the iris and of some 
 other parts are determined. The expres- 
 sion, however, gives no idea of the facts. 
 
 VITE'LLICLE (vitelliculus, a little 
 yolk). The little yolk-bag, or the bag 
 containing that part of the yolk which 
 has not been converted into the germ- 
 mass and embryo. In man, it is the um- 
 bilictif vesicle. 
 
 [VITELLINE (vitellu*, the yolk of an 
 egg). Appertaining to the yolk of an egg ; 
 of a yellow colour.] 
 
 VITE'LLINE DUCT. The name given 
 to the constricted part nt which the vitel- 
 licle is continued into the wall of the in- 
 testinal canal. 
 
 VITE'LLO-INTESTI'NAL DUCT. 
 A wide duct by means of which the nu- 
 tritive substance of the yolk enters the 
 alimentary canal for the nutrition of the 
 embryo. 
 
 VITELLUS OVI. The yolk of egg ; a 
 kind of yellow emulsion, consisting of oil 
 suspended in water by means of albumen, 
 and inclosed in a sack called the yelk but/ ; 
 principally employed for rendering oils and 
 balsams raiscible with water. 
 41 
 
 VITES (vitis, a vine). The Vine tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Climbing shrubs 
 with tumid joints, and leaven stipulate; 
 flowers polypetalous, on ramose pedun- 
 cles ; stamen* hypogynons : ovarinm 2- 
 celled ; fruit baccate ; seeds albuminous. 
 
 Vttis rfnifei-a. Common Grape-vine. 
 Various parts of this plant have been em- 
 ployed in medicine under various names: 
 thus, the leaves are termed pumpitii ; the 
 cirrhi or tendrils, ctipreoli ; the tender 
 shoots, pnlmites ; the ripe grape, urn ; the 
 dried grape or raisin, iicn pnssa ; the juice 
 or sap of the ripe grape, Ittcnjma ; that of 
 the unripe grape, oniphacinm, or commonly 
 agretta. 
 
 VITILIGO (ritaf,,*, a calf; so called 
 from the ren/-like appearance presented 
 by the affection). White, shining, smooth 
 tubercles arising in the skin, about the 
 cars, neck, and face; terminating without 
 suppuration. The torni is also employed 
 generally to comprehend alphas, me/us, and 
 lance. 
 
 [VITREOUS (eitntm, glass). Glassy; 
 like glass.] 
 
 VITREOUS BODY (i-ftnim, glass). Vit- 
 reous humour. A transparent mass, resmi- 
 bling melted glass, occupying the globe of 
 the eye, and enclosed in the hyaloid mem- 
 brane. 
 
 VITRIFICATION (vitrum, glass; fo, 
 to become). The conversion of a sub- 
 stance, as silica, Ac., into glass. 
 
 VITRIOL (vitrum, glass). A term ori- 
 ginally applied to any crystalline body 
 possessing a certain degree of transparency, 
 but now restricted to the following sub- 
 stances : 
 
 1. Green vitriol. Copperas, or sulphate 
 of iron. When the salt is exposed to lieut 
 in a retort, it first gives off water of crys- 
 tallization, or phlegm of vitriol : next comos 
 an acid, cp.lled spirit of vitriol ; then a 
 stronger acid, called oil of vitriol : the lat- 
 ter part of this becomes solid, and has been 
 called glacinl oil of vitriol. 
 
 2. Jilite vitriol. Sulphate of copper, 
 commonly called Roman vitriol. 
 
 3. White vitriol. Sulphate of zinc. 
 VITRIO'LIC NAPHTHA. Xnj.hilx 
 tria/i. A name given by the Germans 
 
 to sulphuric ether. 
 
 VITRUM. Glass. This term is als 
 applied to certain glossy substances, 
 viz. : 
 
 1. Vitrum antimonii. Glass of anti- 
 mony : a reddish-brown coloured glass, ob- 
 tained by first calcining antimony, nnd 
 then fusing it in a crucible. It is medi- 
 cinally employed in preparing the antimo- 
 nium tartarizatum. 
 
 2. Vitrum aiithiiotiii ccratum. Cerated
 
 VI T 
 
 482 
 
 VUL 
 
 glass of antimony, or the vitrified oxide of 
 antimony with wax. 
 
 VTTTA. Literally, a riband. A term 
 applied to the vessels of oil found in the 
 coat of tho fruit of Umbelliferous plant!-. 
 They afford .in instance of the vasa pro- 
 prin, or receptacles of secretion. 
 
 VITTIE-VAYR. The Indian name of 
 the fibrous root of the Aiidropoyon mu- 
 ricatut. See discus. 
 
 VIVIPAROUS (vivus, alive: pario, to 
 biing forth). A term applied to animals 
 which bring forth their young alive and 
 perfect, as distinguished from oviparous 
 animals, which produce their young in the 
 
 "VIVISECTION (>, alive; seco, to 
 cut). Dissection of living animals for the 
 purposes of experiment. 
 
 VOCAL LIGAMENTS. Vocal cords. 
 A name given to the thyro-arytaenoid ar- 
 ticulation. 
 
 [VOLATILE ALKALI. Ammonia.] 
 
 VOLATILITY (valatilis, from volo, to 
 fly). A property of bodies, by which they 
 are disposed to assume the state of vapour, 
 and fly off. 
 
 [VOLITION (volo, to will. The act of 
 Drilling.] 
 
 VOLTA, PILE OF. An apparatus con- 
 Bisting of plates of zinc, and silver, and 
 pieces of moistened woollen cloth, piled in 
 the order of zinc, silver, cloth ; zinc, silver, 
 cloth ; for twenty or more repetitions. 
 See Galvanism. 
 
 Volta-meter. A cell of decomposition, 
 containing dilute sulphuric acid, and so 
 formed as to admit of the evolved gases 
 being collected and measured. 
 
 VO'LTAISM. Voltaic electricity; chem- 
 ical electricity. See Galvaniim. 
 
 VOLUBLE. Twisting; as applied to 
 stems which twist around other bodies, the 
 hop to the right, the bindweed to the left. 
 
 VOLUME (volumeti, from volvo, to roll). 
 The apparent space which a body occupies 
 is called its volume ; the effective space 
 which the same body occupies, or its real 
 bulk of matter, is its mass ; the relation 
 of the mass to the volume (or the quotienl 
 of the one by the other) is its density; and 
 tin empty spaces, or voids, which render 
 tlit; volume larger than the mass, are its 
 )> ires. 
 
 Definite Volumes. The union of gase_ 
 u> always effected in simple proportions of 
 their volumes: a volume of one gas com 
 
 bines with an jqual volume, or twice OT 
 three times the volume, of another gas, 
 ind in no intermediate proportion ; this is 
 called the law of definite volumes. 
 
 [VOLUNTARY (vnluntas, will). Re- 
 aring to the will ; applied to muscles which 
 act in obedience to the will.] 
 
 VOLVA (volt-o, to roll). The wrapper 
 which covers many Fungaceous plants in 
 their early state, as the Agarics. 
 
 VOLVULUS (volvo, to roll up). Inia- 
 siisceptio. A disease produced by tho 
 passing of one portion of an intestine into 
 another, commonly the upper into th 
 lower part. 
 
 VOMER (a ploughshare). A bone of 
 the nose, forming the partition between 
 the nostrils, and so named from its resem- 
 blance to a ploughshare. 
 
 VOMICA (vomo, to spit up). An ab- 
 scess or imposthume of the lungs; so 
 called, because it discharges a sanies. 
 
 VOMICI'NA. Another name for 6/-- 
 CJ'CT, from its being found in the bark and 
 seeds of nux-vomicn. 
 
 VOMITO'RIA (vomo, to vomit). Eme- 
 tica. Agents which produce vomiting. 
 
 VOMITURITIO (vomo, to vomit) 
 Retching. An ineffectual effort to vomit. 
 
 VOMITUS (vomo, to vomit). The act 
 of vomiting; this consists of a forcible 
 contraction of the muscles of expiration, 
 and of those only ; the glottis being closed, 
 and the cardia opened. 
 
 [VULCANIZED CAOUTCHOUC. Ca- 
 outchouc which has been subjected to the 
 action of sulphur, by which it acquires new 
 properties.] 
 
 [VULNERARY (vtihuts, a wound). A 
 medicine which possesses the property of 
 favouring the healing of wounds.] 
 
 VULPIS MORBUS. Alopecia. Lite, 
 rally, fox-disease. Baldness; decay and 
 fall of the hair. It is so named from the 
 fox being supposed to lose its hair sooner 
 than any other quadruped. See Flu^ui 
 Ciipillontm. 
 
 VULTUS (voln, to will). The looks, 
 the countenance ; that which declares ihe 
 sentiments of the mind. Compare t'ucitt 
 and Front. 
 
 VULVA. An elliptic opening enclosed 
 by the labia majora of the pudendum, or 
 external parts of generation in the female. 
 Vitlca cerebri. A small aperture of the 
 brain, forming the part by which the thre 
 ventricles communicate.
 
 WAD 
 
 483 
 
 WBI 
 
 w 
 
 WADD. A name given to plumbago, 
 or hlnck-lend. 
 
 B/nck wfidd. An ore of manganese 
 found in Derbyshire ; remarkable for its 
 property of taking fire when mixed with 
 linseed oil. 
 
 WAFER-PAPER. An article of con- 
 fectionery, recently employed for pharma- 
 ceutical purposes. It is made of fine 
 wheat-flour and milk, or of cream and 
 water, with a little white wine and sugar. 
 
 [WAHLENBERGIA. A genus of plants 
 of the natural order Camphanulaceae.] 
 
 [I. Withlenbergia graminjfblia. This 
 species is used in the south of Europe as 
 a remedy in Epilepsy.] 
 
 [2. Wahlfnbergiii littan'oides. A Chilian 
 ipecies, thought by the natives to be effi- 
 cacious in tormina.] 
 
 [WAHOO. One of the common names 
 for Stionymtu atrofnirpnretu.] 
 
 [WAKE-ROBIN. Arum tripjiyllum.] 
 
 [WALL PELLITORY. Parietaria of- 
 ficinalit.] 
 
 [WALNUT, BLACK. Juglans i,igra.] 
 
 [WALNUT, EUROPEAN. Juglans re- 
 gin.} 
 
 [WALNUT. WHITE. Juglana cinerea.] 
 
 [WALTHERIA. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Sterculiacese.] 
 
 [1. W. douradiiibn. A South American 
 species, employed in Brazil as a vulnerary, 
 and reputed effieaeeous in syphilis and in 
 catarrhal complaints.] 
 
 [2. W. fniticota. A species growing in 
 Surinam, said to possess febrifuge and 
 anti-venereal powers.] 
 
 [WARD'S PASTE. An empyrical 
 remedy for piles, supposed to be similar to 
 the confectio pijierii >n'//rn.] 
 
 WARE'S GOLDEN 'OINTMENT. An 
 
 ointment for ophthalmia and ulcers, con- 
 sisting of fresh butter ^j., and 3J- of the 
 powder of nitrated oxide of mercury. 
 
 WARM-BLOODED. A term applied to 
 the mammalia and birds which have a 
 two-fold circulation, and are in fact diplo- 
 cardiae. See Cardlne. 
 
 WARMING PLASTER. A stimulant, 
 rubefacient, and sometimes vesicant plas- 
 ter, made of cantharides and Burgundy 
 pitch. 
 
 [WARNER'S GOUT CORDIAL. See 
 Tinctnni lihei et Sennae.] 
 
 WART. Verruca. A hard protube- 
 rance or excrescence of the skin. 
 
 WASH. The technical term for the 
 fermented liquor, of any kind, from which 
 nirit is intended to be distilled. 
 
 WASH, BLACK ; AVIIITE Described 
 
 under the article Yellow Wtmfi. 
 
 WASHED SULPHUR. Sulphur lotum 
 vel depurattini. Sublimed sulphur puri- 
 fied of its adhering acid (formed by the 
 oxidation of sulphur) by washing. 
 
 WASHER-WOMAN'S SCALL. Psori. 
 axis lotonim,'; a species of scall which ap- 
 pears or. th,fe wrists and fore-arms of wash- 
 erwomen, from the irritation of soap. 
 
 [WATER AVENS. Genm ricale.] 
 
 WATHR-BED, ARNOTT'S. Hydro- 
 static bed, A water-bath covered by a 
 sheet of waterproof india-rubber cloth. 
 By the use of this bed, all sensible pres- 
 sure on any part of the body is removed, 
 and the weight of the body itself seema 
 annihilated. 
 
 [WATER BRASH. Pyrosis.] 
 
 [WATER DOCK. Rumen Sritannica.] 
 
 WATER GILDING. The process of 
 gilding by the application of amalgam of 
 gold to the surface of metals; the mercury 
 of the amalgam is driven off by heat, and 
 a thin coating of gold remains. 
 
 [WATER HEMLOCK. Cimta rirosa.] 
 
 [WATER HEMLOCK. American ci- 
 cnta macitltita.] 
 
 [WATER PLANTAIN. Alisma Plan- 
 tarjo.] 
 
 '[WATER- CRESS. Nasturtium ojpci- 
 nale.] 
 
 WATER OF CRYSTALLIZATION. 
 That portion of water which combines in 
 a dry state with many substances, forming 
 an essential condition of their crystalline 
 character. 
 
 WATER-TIGHT. That degree of close- 
 ness in a vessel, or tube, which prevents 
 the passage of water. 
 
 [WAX. See Cera.] 
 
 WAX-PAPER. Charta cerata. Melt, 
 in a water-bath, 48 parts each of white 
 wax and fine turpentine, and 32 parts of 
 spermaceti, and spread on paper. 
 
 WEB. The old English term for Caligo, 
 or opacity of the eye, from its giving the 
 idea of a film spreading across the sight. 
 Hence Shakspcare, in King Lear : "This 
 is the foul fiend Flibbertigibbet: he gives 
 the WKB and the PIN ; squints the eye, and 
 makes the bare-lip." 
 
 [WEANING. See Ablactation.] 
 
 WEIGHT. A term in phrenology in- 
 dicative of the faculty which estimates 
 the weight, resistance, momentum, and 
 other qualities of bodies, not by a sensa 
 of feeling, but by a peculiar internal ope- 
 , ration. Its organ is seated above the eye-
 
 WEI 
 
 484 
 
 WIN 
 
 brow, between those of Size and Colour- 
 Li-. 
 
 [WEIGHTS. See Quantity.] 
 
 WELD, or DYERS' WEED. The Re- 
 seda Intvoln. [q. v.] a plant employed in 
 the dyeing of yellow. 
 
 WELDING. A property of certain me- 
 tals, as platinum, by which, at a white 
 heat, an incipient fusion takes place, which 
 covers their surface with a kind of varnish, 
 go that, when brought into contact in this 
 y'ate, different species may be permanently 
 Jtitod by forging. 
 
 WEN. An encysted tumour, present- 
 ing the following varieties, viz. 
 
 1. Steni<ima. Adipose wen. 
 
 2. Atheronia. Mealy wen. 
 
 3. Mtlliceri*, Honeyed wen. 
 
 4. Testudo. Homey wen. 
 
 5. (j'i>in/!iiin. Ganglion. 
 WHARTON'S DUCT. The excretory 
 
 duct of the sub-maxillary gland. 
 
 [WHEALE. WEAL. A ridge or eleva- 
 tion of the skin like that produced by a 
 blow with a whip.] 
 
 W1IEAL WORM. The Acnrus autum- 
 nalis, or Harvest-bug; so named from the 
 glossy wheats which its bite produces. 
 
 WHEAT. Tritici semina. The grains 
 (earyopsides) of the Triticum hyberntim, 
 or Common Wheat. When ground and 
 sifted in mills, they form flour, or farina 
 tritici, and bran, or furfur tritici. By 
 jt.'i'ping wheat flour in water, starch or 
 amyluin is procured ; and this, when boil- 
 ed in water, forms a culinary jelly, which 
 is hydrate of starch. 
 
 WHELK. lonthuf. An unsuppurative 
 tubercular tumour, generally occurring on 
 the face. 
 
 WHEY. Serum lactis. The fluid part 
 of milk, which remains after the curd has 
 been separated. 
 
 WIII'SKEY. Ardent spirit obtained 
 by distillation from a fermented infusion 
 of corn. It differs from gin in its pecu- 
 liar smoky flavour and odour; these it 
 acquires from the malt, which is dried by 
 
 WHITE GUM. The Strophnlut albidus, 
 a species cf gum-rash, in which the pim- 
 ples are minute, hard, and whitish, sur- 
 rounded by a reddish halo. 
 
 WHITE LEAD. See Cerusga and Lead. 
 
 WHITE PRECIPITATE. A compound 
 fr.ruied when ammonia is added to a solu- 
 tion of chloride of mercury. 
 
 WHITE SUBSTANCE OF SCHWANN. 
 A white substance forming an interior 
 lining of the nerve-tube. 
 
 WHITE SWELLING. HyJarthrus. A 
 colourless swelling, chiefly of the larger 
 joints. It may commence in the sy no vial 
 
 membrane, in the cartilages, or in th 
 bones. 
 
 WHITES. The vulgar name for leucor- 
 rhcea, or the discharge of a yellowish- 
 white mucus from the vagina. See Lfu 
 corrhcea. 
 
 AVHITING. Chalk cleared of its impti 
 rities, ground in a mill, and made up inU 
 small loaves. 
 
 WHI'TLAW'S ETHE'REAL TINC- 
 TURE. A preparation of lobelia, rectified 
 spirit, spirit of nitric ether, and spirit of 
 sulphuric ether, macerated for fourteen 
 days in a dark place. 
 
 WHITLOW. Onychia; Parmiycliia. AD 
 inflammation at the end of one of the 
 fingers, or thumbs, very painful, and much 
 disposed to suppurate. The effusion may 
 be immediately under the skin ; among 
 the tendons ; or it may precw on the peri- 
 osteum ; it is to this last, or malignant 
 form, that the term felon is most correctly 
 applied. 
 
 [WHOOPING-COUGH. Pert,,**;*.] 
 
 [WHORLED. A term s><ionymous with 
 verticillate.] 
 
 WI'DEMANN'S CRY'STALLINE 
 MATTER. Obtained from unripe oranges. 
 
 [WILD-CHERRY. Pn< nil Virt/iniana.] 
 
 WILD-FIRE. A popular name of the 
 Lichen circiimscriptiis, or Clustered Li- 
 chen. 
 
 MILD-FIRE RASH. The Stroph,,l,,t 
 volatieni; a species of gum-rash, in which 
 ! the pimples are in clusters or patches, 
 generally flvins: from part to part. 
 
 WILD LICHEN. The Lichen ferut, 
 described by Celsus under the name <iyria, 
 as applied to it by the Greeks, from the 
 violence with which it rages. 
 
 WILKINSON'S WHITE. A pigment 
 made by grinding litharge with sea-water 
 until the whiteness is no longer improved. 
 
 [WILLOW. Salix.] 
 
 WILSON'S MUSCLE. The perpendi- 
 cular portion of the compremior iirethree, 
 described by Mr. Wilson. The transverse 
 portion was discovered by Mr. Guthrie, 
 and bears his name. 
 
 WILD CONTUSION. A contusion sup- 
 posed to be occasioned by the air, when 
 rapidly displaced by the impetus of a pro- 
 jectile. It is now said to be occasioned 
 by the projectile itself, either striking th 
 body obliquely, or being in the condition 
 of a spent bail. 
 
 [WINE. See Vinum.] 
 
 WINE TEST. A reagent for detecting 
 the presence of lead in wine, by convert- 
 ing the acid into a salt of lead. That 
 I which is usually sold is made 'by ilU- 
 solving half an ounce of sulphuret of 
 , arsenic, and one ounce of lime, in half a
 
 WIN 
 
 485 
 
 wou 
 
 pint of distills- water, and filtering the 
 
 [W1NTEBA. WINTERANA. Win- 
 ter's Bnrk. The U. S. Pharmacopceial 
 name for the bark of Drimys Wintera.] 
 
 Wintera uromaticn. [A synonyme of 
 Itrimyn Winteri.] An aromatic tree, the 
 bark of which, called Winter's bark, is 
 used as an aromatic tonic. 
 
 WINTERACE^E. The Winter's Bark 
 tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees or 
 shrubs, with leaves alternate; flowers her- 
 maphrodite or unisexual; stamens hypo- 
 gynouj ; fruit consisting of a single row 
 of cariella. 
 
 [WINTER BERRY. One of the com- 
 mon names for Pi-inns Vertieillattu.] 
 
 [WINTER GREEN. Chimaphila m- 
 Mln'a. q. v.] 
 
 WIT. Mirtlifulitesi. A term in phre- 
 nology indicative of a disposition to view 
 every thing in a gay and joyful manner, 
 of a feeling of the ludicrous, and a ten- 
 dency to mirth. Its organ is situated in 
 the upper and lateral part of the forehead, 
 by the side of that of Causality, down- 
 ward. 
 
 [WITCH-HAZEL. IJamamch's Virgi- 
 kva.] 
 
 WITCH-MEAL. Vegetable Sulphur. 
 Terms applied to lycopodinm. or the 
 aporules of the Lycopodinm clavatiim, or 
 Common Club-moss, from its producing 
 *n instantaneous flash of light when 
 thrown into the flame of a candle. 
 
 WOAD. The Isntis tinctoriti of bota- 
 nists ; a plant formerly used in the dyeing 
 of blue. 
 
 WOLFFIAN BODIES. Fake kidneyt. 
 These names were given by Rathke to the 
 substance by which the kidneys are pre- 
 ceded in the embryo, and which was first 
 remarked by Wolff. 
 
 WOLFRAM. A mineral consisting of 
 tungstate of manganese and iron, employed 
 for procuring tungsten. 
 
 [WOLFSBANE. Ae.onitnm nnpellies.] 
 WONDER. Mitrvellonsness. A term 
 in phrenology indicative of a belief in 
 miraculous and supernatural circum- 
 stances, of a love of novelty, and of a de- 
 light, in whatever is surprising and won- 
 derful. Its organ is situated immediately 
 in fr:>nt of that of Hope, and between 
 those of Ideality and Imitation. 
 
 [WOOD ALCOHOL. Pynuc ilic spirit.] 
 [WOOD BETONY. Betonicn officina- 
 fi*J 
 
 [WOOD NAPHTHA. ) Pyroxilic 
 [WOOD SPIRIT. ) spirit.] 
 
 [WOOD SORREL Oxalin acetotella.'] 
 [WOOD VINEGAR. Pyroligneous 
 acid.] 
 
 41* 
 
 WOODS. The Woods. A term applieJ 
 to sarsaparilla, guaiae, sassafras, and me- 
 
 [ WOODY NIGHTSHADE. So/mmm 
 du/c<ininr.] 
 
 WOODY TISSUE. Pleurenehyma. 
 Elongated cells, tapering to each end, and 
 constituting the elementary structure of 
 wood. 
 
 WOOLFE'S APPARATUS. An appa- 
 ratus for impregnating water, for medicinal 
 purposes, with carbonic acid. 
 
 WOORALY. Woornri. A celebrated 
 poison, also called tcoorari, ournri, or iiniri, 
 produced by the Strychnos toj-ifrra of 
 Guayana. Dr. Hancock considers the b.irk 
 to be one of the most potent sedative? in 
 nature. 
 
 WOOTZ. Indian steel; supposed to be 
 an alloy of steel with small quantities of 
 silifiutn and aluminum. 
 
 WORMIAN BONES. The 0*n tri- 
 (jiietra, or triangular bones sometimes found 
 in the course of the suture of the parii tal 
 and occipital bones, so named from Olaus 
 Wormius. who first described them. 
 
 [WORMS. See Venue*.] 
 
 WORMSEED. The Spigeliu Marihmd- 
 ica, or Carolina Pink ; the root and leave 
 of which are active anthelmintics. 
 
 1. Wonitneed oil. A powerfully anthel- 
 mintic oil obtained from the seeds of the 
 Chenopodiitm anthelmintieiim. 
 
 2. The term Wormnend is also applied to 
 a. substance consisting, not of the seeds, 
 but of the broken peduncles, mixed with 
 the calyx and flower-buds, of the Artemi- 
 sia 8<nttonicci, and also known by the 
 names of semen santonicum, semen cinaj, 
 semen contra, semen sementinn, &e. 
 
 WORM-TEA. A preparation used in 
 the United States, consisting of spigelia 
 root, senna, manna, and savine, mixed in 
 various proportions. 
 
 WORMWOOD. The vernacular name 
 of the Artemisia absinthium, a European 
 Composite plant, said to he efficacious na 
 an anthelrnintic. Its bitter principle is 
 termed cibslnthin. 
 
 WORT. Decoction of malt, prepared 
 by boiling three ounces of malt in a quart 
 of water. 
 
 WORT (OF HERBALISTS). The Teu- 
 tonic term for herb. Hence the names 
 liver-wort, St. John's wort, lung-wort. Ac. 
 
 WOUNDS. A recent solution of conti- 
 nuity in the soft parts, suddenly occasioned 
 by external causes, and generally attended 
 at first with haemorrhage. 
 
 1. Indued Wounds are those mnde by 
 simple division of the fibres with a sharp 
 cutting instrument, without contusion or 
 laceration.
 
 wou 
 
 486 
 
 XAN 
 
 2. Lacerated Wounds are those in which 
 the fibres, instead of being divided by a cut- 
 ting instrument, have been torn asunder 
 by some violence; the edges, instead of 
 being straight and regular, are jagged or 
 unequal. 
 
 3. Confuted Wounds are those made by 
 a violent blow from some blunt instrument 
 or surface. These resemble the preceding 
 species, and require nearly the same kind 
 of treatment. 
 
 4. Punctured Wounds are those made 
 with a narrow-pointed instrument, as by 
 the thrust of a sword or bayonet. 
 
 5. Poinoned Wounds are the bite of a 
 viper, mad dogs, ic. ; wounds of the hand 
 in 1 1 [.^section, Ac. 
 
 6. Gunshot Wounds are those caused by 
 hanl, metallic bodies projected from fire- 
 arm?. 
 
 WOUND BALSAM. Traumatic bal- 
 
 sam. The Compound Tincture of Benzoin, 
 used in contused wounds. 
 
 [WRIGHTIA. A genus of plants of 
 the natural order Apocynaceae.] 
 
 [ Wrif/htia antidysenterica. A native of 
 the East Indies; it affords the Coneasi or 
 Malabar bark, said to be a valuable febri- 
 fuge and astringent, and much used in In- 
 dia in dysentery. 
 
 [WRIST-DROP. Paralysis of the mus- 
 cles of the forearm, usually produced by 
 poisoning by lead.] 
 
 WRY-NECK. Cnput Obstipinn ; Torti 
 cnUit. An involuntary and fixed inclina 
 tion of the head towards one of the shoal 
 ders. Cooper say?, it must not be con- 
 founded with a mere rheumatic tension and 
 stiffness of the neck, nor with the faulty 
 position of the head, arising from deformity 
 of the cervical vertebras. 
 
 XA'NTnOPI'CRITE (a*0df, yellow; 
 irnffiof, bitter). A crystalline bitter prin- 
 ciple found in the bark of the Xantho- 
 fylnm Carilxenm. 
 
 XANTHOPROTE'IC ACID. An acid 
 procured in the form of a tasteless orange- 
 yellow powder, when albumen or any 
 other protein-compound is digested in 
 nitric acid. It combines equally well with 
 aci'ls as with basf-s. 
 
 [XAXTHORRHIZA. Yellow root The 
 U. S. Pharmacopoeial name for the root of 
 Xiiiithorrhizti upii/iili'n ; a genus of plants 
 of the natural order Ranunculaceae.j 
 
 [X'liithorrhiza Ofriifolia (Willd) X. tine- 
 toria (Woodhouse). Yellow Root. An in- 
 digenous shrub, the root of which possesses 
 properties similar to Columbo, and the 
 other simple bitter tonics, and may be used 
 in the same m;irir>;T.] 
 
 XAXTHORRIf 3'A (fri/Odj, yellow ; 
 oi, flowing). A genus of Australian 
 plants, called Grnr.s Trees; they produce 
 two resins which have been imported into 
 this country, viz. 
 
 1. Yellow resin of Xanthorrhaen, known 
 by the names of yellow resin of New Hol- 
 land, Botany Bay resin, and acaroid resin 
 or gum : and 
 
 2. Red resin of XanthorrJiapa, some- 
 times imported under the name of bluck- 
 
 iol/ '/I/HI. 
 
 XAXTHOS (f>V0d{). The Greek term 
 for yellow. Henc>, 
 
 1. Xanthic acid. An oily liquid, named 
 from the yellow colour of its salts. It is 
 the sulpho-carbonate of the oxide of ethyl 
 and water. 
 
 2. Xanthic oxide. A species of calcu- 
 lus observed by Dr. Mareet, and named 
 from the lemon-coloured compound which 
 it forms by the action of nitric acid. 
 
 3. Xnnthine, A yellow colouring prin- 
 ciple lately discovered in madder. 
 
 4. Xftnlho-yei> (ytvviiu, to produce). A 
 term applied by M. Zeise to the radical 
 of hydroxanthie acid, from its property ol 
 forming yellow compounds with certain 
 metals. 
 
 5. Xantno-pnyll (</>t!AXov, a leaf). The 
 name given by Berzelius to anthotmitkint, 
 or the yellow colouring matter of leaves in 
 autumn. 
 
 XANTHOXYLUM (u>ov,wood). Prickly 
 Ash ; the [Pharmacopo?ial name for the] 
 bark of the Xanthoxylnm Fra.riiu-iim, used 
 in the United States in chronic rheuma- 
 tism. [A genus of plants of the natural 
 order Xanthoxylaceae.] 
 
 [Xnnthoxyliim Fraxinciim (Willd.), X. 
 Aniericftniim (Miller). Prickly ash. An 
 indigenous species, the bark of which has 
 stimnlar t properties, and is thought to re- 
 
 ; semble mezerin and guaiac in its remedial 
 action.] 
 
 [Xantho.ry/in. A supposed peculiar crys- 
 tallizahle principle found in the bark of 
 
 I Xantho -ylnm Fraxiiieum.]
 
 XER 
 
 487 
 
 YEL 
 
 [XEROPHIA. A name given by Mr. 
 Proctor to an alkrui obtained by him from 
 Xeroph i/l/tim aeti/olinm.] 
 
 XEROPHTHALMIA (fr/>ds, dry; 300A- 
 no%-. the eye). A form of ophthalmia, de- 
 noting the dryness of the eye in a parti- 
 cular stage of the affection. 
 
 [XEROPHYLLUM. A genus of plants 
 of the natural order Melanthaceae.] 
 
 [X. sttifulium. An indigenous plant, 
 probably possessing the properties of the 
 uiild vegetable bitters.] 
 
 XIPHOID (#0, a sword; tWo?, like- 
 ness). Sword-like; a term applied to the 
 cartilage of the sternum. 
 
 XYLITE ((liW, wood). Lignone. A 
 liquid existing in commercial pyroxylic 
 spirit. By treating anhydrous xylite with 
 hydrate of potash, xylitlc acid is obtained. 
 Other products are xylite-naphtha, xylite- 
 ..sin, and xylite oil. 
 
 XYLOBALSAMUM (&\ov, wood; 0'X- 
 aaftov, balsam). A balsam obtained by 
 decoction of the twigs and leaves of the 
 Amyrin GHleadenrii in water. It is thicker 
 and less odoriferous than the bahamceleon 
 
 (ekatov, oil;, r oil of balsam, which is lire- 
 pared in the same way, but by a shorter 
 decoction. 
 
 XYLO'IDI1S 7 E. A highly combustible 
 substance, obtained by dissolving starch 
 in strong nitric acid of sp. gr. 1'5, with 
 gentle heat, and then adding water. The 
 xyloidine is precipitated in the form of a 
 white powder. See Gun-Cotton. 
 
 The term Xyloidine has also been ap 
 plied to paper which has been immersed 
 for a moment in strong nitric acid, and 
 then washed in distilled water. The 
 paper assumes the feel and toughness of 
 parchment, and is so combustible as to 
 serve for tinder. 
 
 XY'LOPYRO'GRAPIIY (fwXov, wood; 
 xTip, fire; ypa^u, to draw). Hot-wood 
 drawing, or poker-painting. The process 
 of producing a picture by applying a hot 
 iron to the surface of wood, which be- 
 comes charred or scorched wherever it is 
 touched. 
 
 XYLORE'TINE (|tiXov, wood: ^riwj, 
 resin). A crystalline resinous substance 
 found in some varieties of turf. 
 
 YAM. A plant introduced from the | 
 East into the West Indies. It produces 
 tubers, resembling a potato, which form 
 an important part of the food of the 
 negroes. 
 
 [YARROW. Achillea millefoliwm.] 
 
 YAVA-SKIN. The name given, in 
 the Polynesian Isles, to Elephantiasis 
 Araltum, or Barbadoes leg, from its being 
 supposed to originate from drinking the 
 heating beverage called yava. Dr. Good 
 observes that, like the gout among our- 
 selves, it is there regarded in a sort of 
 honourable light. 
 
 YAW (a raspberry, Afric.). The name 
 given by the Africans to the disease called 
 Frambojsia. On the American coast it is 
 termed pinn and epian. See Frambaenia. 
 
 YEAST. Fermentum. A substance ge- 
 nerated during the vinous fermentation 
 of vegetable juices and decoctions, rising 
 to the surface in the form of a frothy, 
 fiocculent, and somewhat viscid matter. 
 It is used for promoting fermentation. See 
 Catlysi. 
 
 Artificial Yeast may be made by boiling 
 malt, pouring off the water, and keeping 
 
 the grains in a warm place to ferment, re- 
 peating the process till a sufficient quantity 
 is procured. 
 
 YEAST-PLANT. A fungous plant 
 referred to the Hyphomycetes, a sub- 
 order of the Fungi. The substance called 
 Yeast is, therefore, a mass of microscopio 
 cryptogamic plants. 
 
 YELLOW EARTH. A mixture of 
 hydrated silicate of alumina and peroxide 
 of iron ; sometimes used as a pigment. 
 
 YELLOW FEVER. One of the se- 
 verest forms of malignant fever; so 
 named from the lemon or orange hue 
 presented by the whole surface of th* 
 body, and attended with vomiting of a 
 yellowish matter at the beginning, and of 
 a chocolate-coloured colluvies towards its 
 close. See Febrin. 
 
 YELLOW GUM. fctenit fr.fnntum, or 
 Jaundice of Infants. This is the mildest 
 form under which jaundice makes its ap- 
 pearance. 
 
 YELLOW, KING'S. A yellow pigment, 
 the basis of which is sulphar-senious aciu 
 or orpiment. 
 
 YELLOW LAKE. A oigrnent pro.
 
 YEL 
 
 488 
 
 ZIN 
 
 sured by boiling Persian or French berries 
 n a solution of potash, and precipitating 
 the colmirinsr matter by raean of alum. 
 
 [YELLOW ROOT. 'Common name for 
 X'inthofi/liini Fraj-ineiim, and also for Hy- 
 drastin CanadeRtia.] 
 
 YELLOW WASH. Aqua phagedenica. 
 A lotion for ulcers, formed by the decompo- 
 sition of corrosive sublimate in lime-water, 
 which occasions a precipitate of a deep 
 yellow colour, being a peroxide of mer- 
 cury, containing a little muriatic acid ; one 
 fluid drachm of lime-water should be em- 
 ployed for the decomposition of two grains 
 of the salt. 
 
 The lilfick Wash is formed by the de- 
 composition of calomel by lime-water, 
 which turns it black in consequence of its 
 precipitating the black oxide of the metal : 
 tbj. of lime-water should be employed to 
 two drachms of calomel. 
 
 The White Wash, or Royal Preventive, 
 is the Liquor Plumbi Subacetatis dilutus, 
 and consists of solution of gubacetate of 
 lend and proof spirit, one drachm of each, 
 mixed with one pint of distilled water. 
 
 YTTRIA. A new earth, discovered by 
 Gadolin, in a mineral from Ytterby in 
 Sweden. Its metallic base is yttrium, of 
 which it is considered to be a protoxide. 
 
 YUCA. The name of a plant in South 
 America, from which the natives prepare 
 an intoxicating beverage. The leaves are 
 first chewed by the women till reduced to 
 a pulp; they then spit it out into a large 
 jar, and leave it to ferment, and after two 
 or three days drink it mixed with water, 
 when it does its work, as Robinson Crusoe 
 says of his glass of rum, " to their exceed- 
 ing refreshment." 
 
 [YUCCA. A genus of plants of the na- 
 tural order Liliacese. 
 
 z 
 
 ZAFFRE. The impure oxide of cobalt, 
 which remains after the native arseniuret 
 of this metal has parted with most of its 
 arsenic by repeated roasting. 
 
 ZA'MIA. A genus of Cycadaceous 
 plants, indigenous in the West India 
 islands, and yielding a starch employed 
 as an excellent sort of arrowroot. 
 
 ZANTHOPI'CRINE. A bitter, non- 
 Motized, neutral, crystalline substance, 
 procured from the bark of the Zantho- 
 'rylnm Clavn Herculin. 
 
 [ZANTHORIZA. See Xanthorrhiza.] 
 
 ZE'A MAYS. Indian Corn or Maize. 
 It yields a meal sold under the name of 
 polenta. 
 
 ZEDOARY (jedwar or zadicar, Arab). 
 The name given to the tubers of some 
 species of Curcuma, the zedoaria longa 
 being referred to the C. xerwnbet ; the 
 zedoaria rotunda to the C. zedoaria. 
 
 ZEINE. A principle obtained from 
 maize, or Indian corn. 
 
 ZEOLITES (>, to boil ; ><'0o S . a stone). 
 A term applied to the silicates of lime and 
 cf alumina, from their frothing when heat- 
 ed before the blow-pipe. 
 
 ZERO (probably from the Arabic tsa- 
 pliara, empty). Nothing. It is used to 
 denote a cypher, and to till the blank be- 
 uween the ascending and descending num- 
 bers in a scale or series. 
 
 [ZERUMBET. Cattttmuitiar. An East 
 India root possessing analogous sensible 
 *n.i medicinal properties to ginger, and 
 formerly used as a medicine.] 
 
 [ZIBETHUM. Civet.] 
 
 ZINCOID (zincnm, zinc; tiSos, likeness). 
 Like zinc, quasi-zinc; a term applied to 
 the zincous plate which is in connexion 
 with a copper plate in a voltaic circle, and 
 denoting the positive pole, the positive 
 electrode, the anode, and the zincode. See 
 Chloro'id. 
 
 1. Zinco-lysis (\via, to decompose). A 
 chemical term equivalent to electrolysis, 
 denoting a mode of decomposition occa- 
 sioned by the inductive action of the affi- 
 nities of zinc or the positive metal. 
 
 2. Zinco-lyte (Atiu, to decompose). A 
 chemical term equivalent to electrolyte, 
 denoting a body decomposable by electri- 
 city, the decomposition being referred to 
 the action of zinc or the positive metal. 
 
 3. Zincous element. The basic or posi- 
 tive element of a binary compound. The 
 negative element is termed Morons. 
 
 ZINC PAINT. The white oxide of 
 zinc, proposed as a substitute for the dele- 
 terious white lead. 
 
 ZINCMETIIY'LIUM. A radical fom- 
 ed in an uncombined state when iodide 
 of methyl and zinc are exposed to a tem- 
 perature of about 150 C. in a sealed tube. 
 
 Zincethylinin and Zincamylinm are 
 homologous bodies formed by similar pro- 
 cesses ; their investigation is not yet com- 
 pleted. 
 
 ZINCOPO'LAR. A term applied, in 
 voltaism, to the surface of the zinc pre- 
 sented to the acid, which has zincous 
 affinity. See Chloropolar. 
 
 ZI'NCOUS POLE. A term founded 
 on the theory that the particles of matter
 
 ZIN 
 
 489 
 
 ZON 
 
 nre susceptible of polarity. Hence that 
 pole of a particle of zinc or of hydro- 
 chloric acid which has the attraction or 
 affinity which is characteristic of zinc, or 
 tincons attraction, is called the zincous 
 pole. See Chlorous Pole, 
 
 ZINCUM. Zinc; a bluish-white metal, 
 found in the form of oxide, or red zinc ; 
 cf sulphuret, or blende or black jack ; of 
 carbonate, or calcimine; of sulphate, or 
 white vitriol ; of silicate, or electric cala- 
 viiiie ; and of aluminate, or automalite or 
 f/nhiiite. It has been called golden mar- 
 casite, Indian tin, and spelter. When 
 rolled into thin leaves, it is termed sheet 
 xinc. 
 
 1. Flowers or calx of zinc. Oxide of 
 zinc, formed by exposing the metal to the 
 air at a temperature a little above its melt- 
 ing point, when it flies up in the form of 
 white flowers. It has hence received the 
 fanciful names of philosophical wool, and 
 nihil album. The ancients called it pom- 
 pholi/x. In Holland, it was sold as a se- 
 cret remedy under the names of arcanum 
 Ludemanni and lima fixata. 
 
 2. Tutty or furnace cadmia. Impure 
 oxide of zinc, found in the chimney of the 
 furnace in which zinc ores are roasted, or 
 in which zinciferous lend ores are smelted. 
 When prepared by Icvigation and elutria- 
 tion, it is called prepared tufty. 
 
 3. Sntter of zinc. Chloride of zinc, also 
 called the muriate or hydrochlorate ; a 
 whitish-gray mass, with the consistency 
 of wax. 
 
 4. White Vitriol. Sulphate of zinc, a 
 crystalline mass resembling lump-sugar, 
 and formerly called sal vitrioli and gilla 
 Theophrasti. 
 
 5. Catamine. Impure carbonate of zinc. 
 When calcined, pulverized, and submitted 
 to the process of elutriation, it is called 
 prepared calamine. 
 
 [6. Zinci lodinum. Iodide of zinc. A 
 deliquescent, very soluble salt, possessing 
 tonic and astringent properties. It has 
 been given internally for chorea, scrofula, 
 hysteria, Ac., and also been employed as 
 Kn external application to enlarged tonsils 
 and other glands.] 
 
 [7. Zinci valerianas. This salt has 
 ately been introduced into use in neural- 
 gic and other nervous affections. It is 
 highly useful in chorea and epilepsy. The 
 dose is one to two grains several times a 
 day.] 
 
 Z1NGIBER OFFICINALE. The Nar- 
 row-leaved Ginger, the rhizome of which 
 constitutes the ginger-root of commerce. 
 ISIack yinyer is dried, after being scalded, 
 without being scraped : white ginger, on 
 the contrary, is curef'illy scr.iped. It is 
 
 stated, however, that there are two ginger 
 plants, the ichite and the black. The an- 
 nual shoots put forth from the perennial 
 rhizome are used for making preserved 
 ginger. 
 
 Zingiber Catsamunar. This is perhaps 
 the plant which yields the cassamunar 
 root of the shops. 
 
 ZIRCONIUM. The metallic basis of 
 zirconia, a substance found in the jargon 
 or zirson from Ceylon, and in the red mi- 
 neral hyacinth. 
 
 [ZITTMANN'S DECOCTION. Decoc- 
 turn Zittmani. A preparation of sarsa- 
 parilla much used in Germany, for similat 
 purposes with the compound decoction of 
 sarsaparilla. The following is the foimula 
 of the Prussian Pharmacopoeia for its pre- 
 paration : 
 
 Sarsaparilla, ^xij. ; spring water, Ibxc. 
 Digest for twenty-four hours ; then intro- 
 duce, enclosed in a small bag. saccharine 
 alum (a paste formed of alum, ^vj. ; white 
 lead, -5 V .'- ! sulphate of zinc, J^iij. ; white 
 sugar, ,^iss. ; white of egg and distilled 
 vinegar, each q. s.) ,^iss. ; calomel, Jfss. ; 
 cinnabar, ^j. Boil to thirty pounds, and 
 near the end of the boiling add of aniseed 
 and fennel seed, each ,^ss. ; senna, .^iij. ; 
 liquorice root, |jiss. Put aside the liquor 
 under the name of the strong decoction. 
 To the residue add sarsaparilla, ,^vj. ; 
 water, Ibxc. Boil to thirty pounds, and 
 near the end add lemon-peel, cinnamon, 
 cardamom, liquorice, of each \ij. Strain 
 and set aside the liquor under the name 
 of the weak decoction. It should not be 
 prepared in metallic vessels. The decoc- 
 tion may be drunk freely.] 
 
 [ZIZANIA AQUATICA. Wild Rice. 
 An indigenous graminaceous plant, which 
 affords an excellent grain, somewhat re- 
 sembling rice, and is used by the Indians 
 for food.] 
 
 [ZIZYPHUS. A genus of plants of the 
 natural order Rliamnaeew.] 
 
 Zizyphus vulyaris. A shrub growing 
 on the shores of the Mediterranean, the 
 fruit of which is nutritive and demulcent, 
 and a decoction of it is used in pectoral 
 complaints. 
 
 The fruit of several other species, as the 
 Z. agrestis of Cochin China, thoZ. CKnoplia 
 of Ceylon, the Z. lotus of the north of 
 Africa, the Z. Juguba of the East Indies, 
 are used as food by the inhabitants of tha 
 countries where they grow. The fruit of 
 Z. liarclei of Senegal is there considered 
 poisonous.] 
 
 ZO'MIDINE (u/*df, broth). Aqueous 
 extract of flesh, probably identical with 
 osmazome. 
 
 ZONA PELLUCIDA. A thick mem.
 
 ZON 
 
 490 
 
 ZOO 
 
 ^BP, q nstituting the external invest- 
 B.tnt of the ovum. By Wagner it is term- 
 
 ZONULA CILIARIS. A thin vascular 
 layer which connects the anterior margin 
 of the retina with the circumference of the 
 bns. 
 
 ZONULE OF ZINN. The name given 
 to an assemblage of membranous folds or 
 laminae observed in the hyaloid membrane, 
 which project outwards, and are dove- 
 tailed, as it were, with the ciliary pro- 
 cesses. 
 
 ZO'OGEN ( $fuov, an animal ; ytwdta, to 
 generate). The name given by Gim- 
 bernat to an organic substance found in 
 mineral waters, also termed barfijine 
 theiiithermin, and glairine. It is a glairy 
 or mucus-like substance, said to com- 
 municate the flavour and odour of flesh- 
 broth to water in which it is contained. 
 
 ZOOGONY (wov, an animal ; yovfi, gene- 
 ration). "Zoognie;" a term under which 
 M. Serres treats of the laws, which he 
 supposes to regulate the formation of the 
 organs, or according to which the different 
 parts of which they are composed seem to 
 be produced. These laws are two in 
 number, viz. 
 
 1. The law of Symmetry, which is desig- 
 nated as "the principle of the double de- 
 velopment of the organs." This principle 
 is also observed in the progress of ossifi- 
 cation, the external parts of bones being 
 first visible, and the interior and central 
 parts being composed of productions from 
 these. In consequence of this eccentric 
 progress, the double development of the 
 single parts, which compose the centre of 
 the skeleton, is effected; and hence arises 
 the law of symmetry, by which, with a 
 few exceptions, the two sides of the skele- 
 ton correspond with each other. 
 
 2. The law of " Cr>ji<yni*on," which is 
 designated as "the principle of their re- 
 union." Thus, the intestinal canal is said 
 to be " un canal de conjugaison, r6sultant 
 de la double engrenure, anteYieure et pos- 
 teVieure, de ses lames qui les constituent 
 pritnitivement." This principle is also 
 observed in the formation of the various 
 cavities, holes, and canals, which are found 
 in the bones, and which are supposed to 
 be produced by a union of what were ori- 
 ginally separate part?. 
 
 ZOOLOGY (<3oi>, an animal. Xrfyoj, a 
 description). That branch of Natural 
 History which treats of animals. The fol- 
 lowing primary divisions of the Animal 
 Kingdom have been derived from the mo- 
 difications of the nervous system observed 
 In the living economy of animals. 
 
 1. Cyclo-neura. This division exhibits 
 the nervous system in the radiated or 
 lowest classes ; it is here found in the 
 form of filaments, disposed in a circular 
 manner around the oral extremity of the 
 body. 
 
 2. Diplo-neura. In this division, com- 
 prising the articulated classes, there is 
 observed, almost from the lowest entozoa 
 to the highest Crustacea, a double nervous 
 chord or column, reaching along the whole 
 of the ventral surface of the body. 
 
 3. Cyclo-ganyliata. In this division 
 the nervous system is more concentrated 
 around the entrance to the alimentary 
 canal in the molluscous classes, where i 
 generally forms a transverse series of 
 ganglia, disposed around the ossopha- 
 gus. 
 
 4. Spini-cerebratn. This division em- 
 braces the vertebrated classes, in which 
 the central parts are in the form of a 
 lengthened dorsal nervous chord, deve- 
 loped anteriorly into a brain, and protected 
 by a vertebral column and cranium. Dr. 
 Grant. 
 
 ZOON (tfiov). An animal. Hence, 
 
 1. Zoo-yony (yovfi, generation). The 
 science which treats of the formation of 
 organs. 
 
 2. Zoo-loc/y (Adyoj, a description). That 
 branch of Natural History which treats 
 of animals. 
 
 3. Zoon-ic acid. This has been shown 
 by Thenard to be merely the acetous, 
 holding animal matter in solution. 
 
 4. Zoo-nomia (ytyio;, a law). The sci- 
 ence which treats of the laws of organic 
 life. 
 
 5. Zoo-pJiyta (<f>frov, a plant). A class 
 of animals resembling plants. 
 
 6. Zm>-tomy (ro/jifi, section). The ana- 
 tomy or dissection of animals. 
 
 ZOOPHYTA (tfov. an animal ; tyvrov, a 
 plant). Animal plants: a division of the 
 animal kingdom, considered by Cuvier as 
 synonymous with the Rndiutn. 
 
 1. Echitio-dermnta (ly'ivos, a hedge-hog; 
 A/pita, a skin). Having a spinous skin, as 
 the star-fish, sea-urchin, Ac. 
 
 2. Ento-zoa. (iirds. within ; &},, life) 
 Intestinal animal, as the taenia Ac. 
 
 3. AcalephcB (di<a)(i)<pti, a nettle). Sea- 
 nettles, as the medusa, polypus, Ac. 
 
 4. Polypi (rro>i)f. many ; TTOVS, a foot). 
 Many-footed animals, as the hydra, <fec. 
 
 5. Infusoria (infundo, to pour in). In- 
 fusory animalcules, found in infusions or 
 stagnant water, as the monas, Ac. 
 
 ZO'OTIC ACID (&ov, an animal). A 
 designation of hydrocyanic acid, from its 
 being a product peculiar to the organized
 
 zos 
 
 491 
 
 ZYM 
 
 kingdom. It is seldom, however, found 
 in animals. 
 
 ZOSTER (faarrip, a belt). Znna ; zntm 
 inneci. Shingles; a spec-ies of Herpes, so 
 termed from its surrounding the body, like 
 a belt. See Shingle*. 
 
 ZUMIC ACID (^ftr,, leaven). An acid 
 discovered in vegetable substances which 
 have undergone the acetous fermentation : 
 it has been shown that it closely resembles 
 the lactic (acetic) acid. 
 
 ZYGAPO'PHYSIS (^y8f, junction; 
 ai:6<pv(Tif, apophysis). A process, or exo- 
 genous portion of a vertebra, by which it 
 is connected with the adjoining vertebra. 
 See Vertefira. 
 
 ZYGO'MA ($uy?, a yoke). The arch 
 formed by the zygomatic processes of the 
 temporal and cheek-bones. 
 
 1. Zf/f/omatic proccs*. A thin, narrow 
 projection of bone, bounding the squamous 
 portion of the temporal bone at its base. 
 
 2. ZygamaticM major. A muscle arising 
 from the cheek-bone, and inserted into the 
 angle of the mouth. 
 
 3. Zyaomoticut nn'nnr. A muscle arising 
 a little higher up on the cheek-bone, and 
 inserted into the upper lip, near the ungle 
 of the mouth ; it is often wanting. These 
 muscles raise the angles of the mouth, as 
 in laughter: hence the t~rm dintortor oris 
 has been applied to them. 
 
 ZYGOPIIYLLACEJ3. The Bean Caper 
 tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees, 
 shrubs, and herbaceous plants, with leaves 
 opposite; /lowers polypetalous, symmetri- 
 cal; stamens hypogynous; ovaritim many- 
 celled ; fruit capsular. 
 
 [ZYGOPHYLLUM. A genus of plants 
 of the natural order Zygophyllneeffi.] 
 
 [1. Zygophyllum fabago. An Egyptian 
 plant, said to be vermifuge.] 
 
 ZYMOME ($vpi,, leaven). This and 
 gliadine form the constituent principles of 
 gluten. See Gluten. 
 
 ZYMO'TIC .;,/>;, leaven). A term ap- 
 plied to those diseases which seem to be 
 occasioned by a virus or poison, which id 
 diffused through the frame, and operate! 
 upon it like leaven.
 
 SUPPLEMENTARY LIST. 
 
 ABT 
 
 ABIE'TE^. A sub-order of Coniferous 
 plants, including the genera Pinus, Abies, 
 Lariy, Ac. Ovules inverted; pollen oval, 
 curved. See Coinferce. 
 
 A'BIETIN. A crystallizable resin, pro- 
 cured from the Abietis resinu, or common 
 frankincense. 
 
 ABSI'NTHIC ACID. An acid pro- 
 cured from the Artemisia absinthium, or 
 wormwood. It may be precipitated, ac- 
 cording to Braconnot, from the watery 
 infusion of the plant by acetato of lead. 
 It is very acid, uncrystallizable, and deli- 
 quescent. 
 
 ACCU'BITUS JUNIORIS. The ani- 
 mal heat of a young and healthy person ; 
 a remedy employed in cases of extreme 
 exhaustion with great depression of the 
 temperature of the body, especially in the 
 aged. 
 
 ACETA'RIA (acetum, vinegar). Salads, 
 prepared from certain alliaceous and cru- 
 ciferous plants, mixed with vinegar and 
 other condiments. 
 
 ACE'TIFICATION. The process of 
 making acetic acid, or vinegar. 
 
 ACETY'LIC ACID. Pyrvli(,neom acid. 
 Another name for vinegar, formed by the 
 oxidntion of alcohol, or by the destructive 
 distillation of wood. See Acetyl. 
 
 ACETY'LOUS ACID. Aldehydie acid; 
 lanipic acid. An acid obtained in combi- 
 nation with oxide of silver, when aldehyde 
 '8 gently heated with excess of that oxide 
 in water. 
 
 ACHILLE'IXE. A peculiar bitter prin- 
 ciple procured from the Achilltea Millcfo- 
 lium, common yarrow or milfoil, an indi- 
 genous composite plant. 
 
 ACIDS, COUPLED. Organic acids 
 which contain an acid coupled with an- 
 other body, which does not neutralize 
 the acid, but accompanies it in all its 
 CJtnbinations. Thus, in hydro-sulphuro- 
 naphthalic acid, we have hydro-sulphuric 
 acid coupled with naphthaline, and the 
 coupled acid neutralizes exactly as much 
 bise as the hydro-sulphuric acid alone 
 would neutralize. 
 
 ACRID RESIN A substance obtained 
 42 
 
 JE'FII 
 
 by Soubeiran from castor-oil, and .up 
 posed by him to be a soft resinous oil, but 
 which was evidently a complex product. 
 Pereira, 
 
 A'CRIDA (acris, pungent). A class of 
 topical medicines which stimulate, irri- 
 tate, or inflame the living tissues, inde- 
 pendently of any known chemical action. 
 They may, therefore, be termed dynamical 
 irritants, 
 
 A'CRITA. A subdivision of inverte- 
 brate animals, in which the nervous system 
 is indistinct, diffused, or molecular. 
 Owen. 
 
 ACRYL. The name of a hypothetical 
 radical, analogous to acctyl. Acrylic acid 
 is a compound analogous to acetic acid. 
 See Acroleine. 
 
 ACTFNOGRAPH (axnv, a sun-be.im; 
 ypdi/ita, to describe). An instrument, con- 
 trived by Mr. Hunt for registering the va- 
 riations which occur in the chemical in- 
 fluence of the solar rays, the intensity of 
 which bears no direct relation to the quan- 
 tity of light, but varies at different periods 
 of the day and year. 
 
 A'DIPOSE ARTERIES. Arteries which 
 supply adepg or fat, particularly applied to 
 those branches of the diaphragmatic, cap- 
 sular, and renal arteries, which supply the 
 fat about the kidneys. 
 
 ADRIANOPLE RED. Turkey red. A 
 term applied by dyers to the red colouring 
 matter obtained from madder. 
 
 A'ERATED WATERS. Beverages 
 which owe their effervescence to carbonic 
 acid gas. Soda water, as a name applied 
 to an effervescing beverage, is often en- 
 tirely incorrect, and always ill-applied, the 
 effervescent quality being never due to 
 soda, even if this substance be present, but 
 to the forced combination of carbonic acid 
 gas with water or other liquids. 
 
 uESTHE'TICA (nla9,,Tnc^, belonging 10 
 aio6>iats, or sensation). Agents affecting 
 sensation, and employed either to increase 
 or to diminish sensibility; in the former 
 case they may be termed hyperaethetica, 
 in the latter aiiastfietica. 
 
 JETIIER ACETIC US Acetic ether; 
 (493)
 
 .ETH 
 
 494 
 
 ALP 
 
 milder, more agreeable, and more diapho- 
 retic than the other (.'hers, but not used in 
 medicine in this country. 
 
 JSTHE'REA. Spiritmofa. A class of 
 stimulants, including ardent spirits, wine, 
 beer, anil the ethers. See Jf?t7/*tica. 
 
 .ETHEREO-OLEOSA. A class of ve- 
 getable stimulants vhich owe their medici- 
 nal powers wholly or chiefly to volatile oil. 
 
 .ETHIO'NIC ACID (%, ether; and 
 Oiior, sulphur). An acid formed by the 
 action of the vapour of anhydrous sulphu- 
 ric acid on alcohol. 
 
 A'FFERENT (n/ero, to convey to). A 
 term applied to those lymphatic vessels 
 which convey fluids into the glands, as 
 distinguished from the efferent vessels, 
 which convey the fluids from the glands 
 towards the thoracic duct. The term affe- 
 rent has also been applied to those nerves 
 which convey impressions to the central 
 axis, find which Hartley called sensory 
 nerves, in contradistinction to the efferent 
 or motory nerves. 
 
 AFFI'NITY, BA'SYLOUS, IIALO'- 
 ("KXOUS. Terms employed in the in- 
 vestigation of chemical polarity, and de- 
 noting two attractive powers of opposite 
 natures : thus, in a binary compound, as 
 chloride of potassium, there is the basyl- 
 ous affinity of the metal potassium, and 
 the haluyenous affinity of the salt-radical 
 chlorine. The former corresponds with 
 vitreous electricity, the latter with resinous 
 electricity. 
 
 A'GMINATE GLANDS (agmtn, a 
 heap). Another name for the aggregate 
 or clustered glands of Peyer, in the small 
 intestines. 
 
 AGONIS'TIC (ayi>v, a struggle). A term 
 applied by Schultz to that affect of reme- 
 dies, which is seen in their power to defend 
 against medicines and diseases, by expel- 
 ling them from the system, as in the use of 
 acrids and evacuants. 
 
 AGRYPNO'TICA ( aypoiri/to, to cause 
 wakefulness). Anthypin/tica. Agents 
 which cause wakefulness, as tea, coffee, <tc. 
 Sec Hi/puica. 
 
 ALBU'MENIN. Oonin. Names given 
 
 . v >y Couerbe to the membranous tis.-ue in 
 
 which the liquid albumen of the egg is 
 
 contained, and which he considered devoid 
 
 of nitrogen. 
 
 ALBTMINOSE. The name given by 
 Bouchardat to the dissolved matter found 
 when moist fibrin or albumen is placed in 
 ut'-r acidulated with hydrochloric acid. 
 But it is either protein or binoxide of pro- 
 tein. See Epi<lp.rtiin--. 
 
 ALEURO'METER (u\tvpov, whcat.cn 
 fl-mr : /urjjov. a measure). An instrument, 
 invented by M. Boland, for the purpose 
 
 of indicating the panifiable properties of 
 wheaten flour. The indications depend 
 upon the expansion of the gluten contained 
 in a given quantity of flour, when freed by 
 elutriation from its starch. 
 
 A'LKALI. MILD MINERAL. One ,,f 
 the modern names of the neutral carbon- 
 ate of sod;., commonly called carbonate 
 of soda. Other designations of this snlt 
 are fonnil alkali, aerated mineral tilk'.ili, 
 subcarbonatc of soda, natrum carlxnicum, 
 &c. 
 
 Alkali, mild Ji.red rerjetuble. One of the 
 former names of the neutral carbonate of 
 potash, generally termed subcarbonatc of 
 potash. It is also called prepared l-n'i ; 
 and, with reference to the sources from 
 which it was obtained, or the mode of pro- 
 curing it, it has been called sal tuitnri or 
 salt of tartar, sal alxiiitfiii or salt of worm- 
 wood, sal genintce or salt of broom, nilrun 
 /i.rum or fixed nitre, flux us albns, or white 
 flux, <te. 
 
 ALLOPIIA'NIC ACID (J>Xoy, different; 
 (pairo/iai, to appear). An acid obtained by 
 introducing the vapour of cyanic acid into 
 alcohol. 
 
 ALLO'TRIOPHA'GIA (iAJUrp.o?, ex- 
 traneous ; <(>ayu, to eat). A desire to eat 
 improper food; depraved appetite. See 
 Ptea- 
 
 ALLO'TROPY (<JA>dr,,oiro?, of a different 
 nature). Alia t ropy. A term applied by 
 Berzelius to the variable properties often 
 observed in a solid which is not crystalline, 
 or of which the crystalline form is indeter- 
 minate. Sulphide of mercury, for instance, 
 may be procured in the black and in the 
 red state, yet its composition is precisely 
 the same in both. Dimorphism, or diver- 
 sity in crystalline form, is, therefore, a 
 particular case of allotropy. 
 
 A'LLYLE (allinm, garlic ; vXi?, matter). 
 The hypothetical radical of the oilg ob- 
 tained from alliaceous and cruciferous 
 plants. These oils may be termed the al- 
 \ lyle oils, to distinguish them from othei 
 \ sulphurated oils. 
 
 ALOESIN. The principal constituent 
 : of aloes, probably a mixture or compound 
 of various proximate principles. 
 
 1. Aloe rr.sin. The substance whict ie- 
 posits from a decoction of aloes on 
 cooling. 
 
 2. Aloesic acid, A peculiar acid Db 
 tained from aloes. This is not th 
 aloetic acid, obtained by the action of 
 nitric acid on aloes. 
 
 3. Aloine. A supposed alkali in aloes. 
 ALPHA-ORSELLIC ACID. One of 
 
 the colorific principles of the Orchella 
 weeds. The others are the bftn-<n-ntllit 
 and the erythric acids.
 
 ALP 
 
 495 
 
 ANI 
 
 ALPHA-RESIN. 1. The name of one 
 of the two resins of colophony, or pinic 
 acid; the other, or ieta-renin, is identical 
 with sylvic tteid. 2. Turf or peat contains 
 several resinous bodies, respectively de- 
 signated by the terms alpha, beta, gamma, 
 delta. See Alpha-orcein. 
 
 ALTERNATE GENERATION. A 
 term expressive of resemblances occurring 
 in nlternate gtnerationt ; that is, not be- 
 tween the offspring and the parent, but be- 
 tween the offspring and the grand-parent. 
 The solitary snlpa, for instance, produces 
 a series of connected salpac, each indivi- 
 dual of which, in turn, yields a solitary 
 ealpa, the mode of generation being alter- 
 nately anfitnry and aggregate. 
 
 ALTERNATIVES, VOLTAIC. A term 
 applied to the modification produced in the 
 electric current by its continued passage 
 along the nerves. 
 
 ALUM WHITE (Bnume's). A pig- 
 ment obtained by calcining a mixture of 
 honey and alum. 
 
 ALVERESINIC ACID. This and aloe- 
 tic acid appear to constitute the artificial 
 bitter of aloes. They form red salts. 
 
 AMARINE. The name given by Lau- 
 rent to a hypothetical base of certain com- 
 pounds of benzoyl. 
 
 A'MATIVENESS (nmn, to love). A 
 term in phrenology, indicative of a propen- 
 sity to the sexual passion. It is common 
 to man with the lower animals. Its organ 
 is the cerebellum, and its energy is denoted 
 by the extent of the space on each side of 
 the head between the mastoid process, im- 
 mediately behind the ear and the spine of 
 the occipital bone. 
 
 AMMONIACA'LIA. A class of ammo- 
 niaeal stimulants, comprisingammoniaand 
 its carbonates. 
 
 ANABIO'TIC (avafaota, to revive). A 
 tei m applied by Schultz to that effect of 
 remedies which is evidenced by an orga- 
 nizing tendency and production of strength, 
 us in the use of wines, tonics, aromatics, 
 Ac. 
 
 ANACA'RDIC ACID. An acrid, fatty 
 substance, obtained from the fruit of the 
 AiHicardinm Occidentals, or cashew-nut 
 iree. 
 
 ANACATHA'RTICA (dvaKaOa/pu, to 
 cleanse or purge upwards). Vonn'torla. 
 Emetics, or medicines which produce vo- 
 miting. When they produce merely nau- 
 sea, they are termed nrmscnuln. 
 
 AN^ESTIIE'TICA (a, priv. ; aiV^rcrik, 
 belonging to iiiaOwts or sensation). Me- 
 dicinal agents which diminish common 
 sensibility or sensibility to pain. See ^Ks- 
 thctica. 
 
 Anceathetica piieitmatica. A term ap- 
 
 plied by Pereira to vapours or gases which 
 produce insensibility, and are thereby fit- 
 ted fur preventing pain during surgical 
 operations and parturition, as chloroform 
 and sulphuric ether. 
 
 ANALGE'SIA (a. priv.: u'Ayo?, pain). 
 Diminished sensibility to pain, as distin- 
 guished from Jiy pet-algesia, in which the 
 sensibility is increased. 
 
 ANAMORPIIO'SIS (^apop^att, the 
 act of forming anew). A term indicative 
 of an ascending or progressive develop- 
 ment of species in the animal and the ve- 
 getable kingdoms. The term would have 
 a distinct meaning as applied to the imni/it 
 state of an insect; but in cases in which 
 the senses detect no progression the word 
 metomorphoeis is, perhaps, co-extensive 
 with our knowledge. 
 
 ANAPHRODISI'ACA (amatol,,, ab- 
 sence of the sexual feelings). Medicinal 
 agents supposed to repress or diminish the 
 sexual feelings. 
 
 ANAPO'PHYSIS (& v fi, backward : *,$- 
 (fivoif, a process of bone). A term applied 
 to that process of a vertebra which arises 
 above the diapophysis or transverse pro- 
 cess, and projects more or less backward. 
 See Vtrtebra. 
 
 ANASTA'LTIO (ava, upwards: artMw, 
 to contract). A term applied by Dr. Mar- 
 shall Hall to the upward direction of the 
 nervous influence. Sec Dliistoftii: 
 
 ANATRIPSOLO'GIA (rfi/arpi/?u>. to rub 
 in : Auyof, a description). The application 
 of medicines to the skin, aided by friction. 
 This process has also been called the intrii- 
 leptic metlmd, the epidermic method, and 
 eipnoic medicine. 
 
 ANEMO'NINE. A concrete volatile 
 principle, procured from various species 
 of Anemone. With bases it yields anenio- 
 
 ANEURA'LGICON (a, priv. ; vcfyov, a 
 nerve; o^yoj, pain). An instrument for 
 allaying pain of the nerves. It is a kind 
 of fumigating apparatus, in which dried 
 herbs are burned, and the heated vapour 
 is then directed to any part of the body. 
 
 ANGELI'CIC ACID. An ncid obtained 
 from the root of Angelica, similar to vale- 
 rianic ncid. 
 
 ANGB'LICINE. A crystallized com- 
 pound found in the root of Aiiyrlictt. 
 
 ANGO'STURINE. A neutral principle 
 obtained in the form of tetrnhodrnl crys. 
 tals by submitting the alcoholic tincuire of 
 cusparia bark (prepared without heat) to 
 spontaneous evaporation. 
 
 ANIDKO'SIR. Hippocrates employs 
 this word for the act of sweating, deriving 
 it from iii'i(ipou, to get into a sweat. Later 
 writers view it as composed of x, priv., and
 
 AN I 
 
 496 
 
 ART 
 
 Wpu;, sweat, and hence it denotes the sup- 
 pression or diminution of this function of 
 the sudoriparous glands. 
 
 A'NISIC ACID. An acid obtained 
 when the concrete essence of anise-seed is 
 acted on by nitric acid. When heated 
 with an excess of baryta, it yields an oily 
 liquid, called ain'xole. 
 
 A'NTHRACENE. A compound isotne- 
 tic with naphthaline, found in coal-tar, and 
 sometimes called paranaphthaline. 
 
 ANTHROPO'LOGY (SnOpairos, man; 
 \6yos, a description). That division of 
 the natural history of man which deter- 
 mines his relations to the other mammalia, 
 as distinguished from ethnology, which in- 
 vestigates the relations of the different 
 varieties of mankind to one another. The 
 former is more immediately connected with 
 zoology; the latter with history. Whilst 
 history exhibits the actions of man as de- 
 termined by moral, ethnology ascertains 
 the effects of physical influences. 
 
 A'NTIARIN. The poisonous principle 
 contained in the milky juice of Anti<irin 
 tojeicarin, or Upas tree of Java. 
 
 ANTI'DYNOUS LOTION. Under this 
 name has been prescribed in London the 
 Linimentuui Ammoniae Compositum of the 
 Edinburgh Pharmacopoeia. 
 
 ANTIPLA'STIC AL'TERATIVES 
 (avri, against, irAoo-iru, to form). Dyiplas- 
 tica. Terms applied by Oesterlen to the 
 class of medicines more commonly termed 
 fXMuentte*. 
 
 ANTITHETIC or POLAR FORMU- 
 LAE. A method of writing a chemical 
 formula in two lines, placing all the nega- 
 tive constituents in the upper, and the 
 positive in the lower line. From their 
 construction these formulae are named 
 antithetic, the two orders of constituents 
 being placed opposite or against each 
 other; or polar, from exhibiting the oppo- 
 site attractive forces of the elements. 
 Grnham. 
 
 A'PINE. A gelatinous substance ob- 
 tained from the Apinm petroHelinum, or 
 common parsley. It yields a blood-red 
 colour with solution of sulphate of iron. 
 
 APORE'TINE (irf. from pnrivn, resin.) 
 \ product or deposit of the resin of rhu- 
 .arb. 
 
 A'POTHEM (aforiOnpn, to deposit). An 
 old term for extractive matter. 
 
 APPROBATION, LOVE OF (npprobo, 
 to approve). A term in Phrenology, in- 
 dicative of a desire of the esteem of others, 
 love of praise, desire of fame or glory. 
 It is common to man with the lower ani- 
 mals. Its organ is situated on each side 
 of Self-esteem; when much developed, it 
 generally elongates the upper and back 
 
 part of the head, Lut it sometimes spreads 
 out laterally so as to widen rather than 
 lengthen it. 
 
 A'PYRIXE. A white alkaline powder 
 found in the Cocoa lajn'dea, and forming 
 crvstalline salt." with acids. 
 
 AQUA INFERNA'LIS. Hell-water; 
 the name of a liquor obtained i>y mace- 
 rating the fruit of the tingutruti tiacchi- 
 rij'er, or Gomuto palm, and used by the 
 inhabitants of the Moluccas in their wrs. 
 
 A'RABINE. A gummy principle, ob- 
 tained from the gum of the cherry and 
 other rosaceous plants. The other prin- 
 ciple is priniin or ceratin. 
 
 ARBOL-A-BREA. A resin somewhat 
 resembling elemi, supposed to be procured 
 from the Cunai-imn iilbnni of the Philip- 
 pine Islands. It yields several subslaiu-es, 
 termed uinyrine, Lreine, bryoidlHe,bridiH, 
 ftc. 
 
 ARCH NEURAL; HJ3MAL. Terms 
 applied by Prof. Owen to the bony hoops 
 constituting the chief part of the primary 
 segment of the vertebra in the archetype 
 vertebrate skeleton. 1. The neural arch 
 is that which is placed above the centrum 
 or body of the vertebra (or projects back- 
 ward in the human skeleton), for the p p o- 
 tection of a segment of the nervous axis. 
 2. The hatni'il arch is that which is placed 
 beneath th-e centrum (or extends forward 
 in man), for the protection of a segment 
 of the vascular system. See Vertebra. 
 
 Arches, visceral. A term applied to the 
 haemal arches of the cranial vertebrae in 
 the embryo. Their interspaces have been 
 called visceral cleft*. 
 
 ARENA"!' ION (arena, sand). Sabtirra- 
 tion. The practice of sand-bathing; the 
 application of hot sand, enclosed in a bag 
 or bladder, to the body as a stimulant and 
 sudorific. 
 
 A'RGEL. An Asclepiadaceous plant, 
 the leaves of which form a portion of most 
 sample.-- of Alexandrian senna. 
 
 A'RILLODE. A false arillus or aril; 
 a term now applied to the mace of the 
 nutmeg, said to be nothing but an expan- 
 sion of the exostome. A true aril is an ex- 
 pansion of the placenta, or funiculus., 
 around the seed. 
 
 A'RNICIN. A resin procured from the 
 Arnica montana, and said to contain the 
 acrid principle of the root and flowers. 
 
 Arnicina. An alkaloid found in Iho 
 flowers of the Arnica montana. 
 
 ARTE'SIAN WELL. A perpendicular 
 perforation or boring into the ground, 
 through which water rises from various 
 depths,-according to circumstances, above 
 the surface of the soil, producing a con- 
 stant flow or stream. These wells nre
 
 ART 
 
 497 
 
 BAP 
 
 f. ipnsed to have been first used in the 
 rki irict of Artois in France. They are 
 seldom more than a few inches in diameter, 
 and their action is due to the constant en- 
 denvour of water to seek its level. In the 
 remarkable Artesian brine-well of Kis- 
 singen, a column of water started up, in 
 1850, to a height of 58 feet above the 
 ground, from a depth of 1878 feet. 
 
 ARTHRITI'FUGUM MAGNUM. A 
 name given by Heyden to cold water, from 
 its supposed great efficacy in arthritic 
 complaints. Owing to its employment in 
 ft-vijr, as a drink, it was termed by Dr. 
 flancocke febrifngum magnum. 
 
 ASA DULCISi An old term for ben- 
 zoin. Asa is Arabic for healer. 
 
 A'SARITE. A volatile oily matter ob- 
 tained from asarabacca root. 
 
 1. Asaroiie. A volatile solid obtained 
 from the Atarum Europ&um, It has 
 a remarkable tendency to crystallize 
 in beautifully defined forms, and also 
 to pass into the amorphous condition ; 
 from which it may be again brought 
 into the crystalline state. 
 
 2. Anariiiii-cainphor. Another volatile 
 oily matter procured from the same 
 plant. 
 
 ASPA'RAGIN. A crystallizable sub- 
 stanco found in asparagus, in Althc-a ojffi- 
 sinnlii, and in other plants, especially 
 those grown in the dark. See Axpai-tic 
 Acid. 
 
 ATHE'RMANOUS(<i, priv., w <Vo,/ai, 
 to become hot). A term applied to sub- 
 gtances which are impervious to heat. 
 See Diathermanoue. 
 
 ATMOSPHE'RIC RECO'RDER. The 
 name given by the Messrs. Dollond to a 
 meteorological apparatus of a very com- 
 plicated character, for self-registering si- 
 multaneously on paper the varying pres- 
 sures of the atmosphere, the changes in 
 temperature and in evaporation, the elec- 
 trical changes in the air, the fall of rain, 
 and the force and direction of the wind. 
 These phenomena are recorded during any 
 length of time, according to the length of 
 paper employed. 
 
 ATO'MIC HEAT. The term applied 
 by Regnault to the specific heat of atoms. 
 It is obtained by multiplying the observed 
 specific heat of each body by its equiva- 
 lent, the latter being taken upon the 
 oxygen scale. 
 
 ATO'MIC VOLUME. The volume or 
 measure of an equivalent or atomic pro- 
 portion of a body, termed by M. Kopp the 
 specific volume. By dividing the atomic 
 weight by this volume, we obtain the cal- 
 
 A'TROPrO' ACID. A volatile erystnl- 
 42 * 
 
 lizable acid, procured from Atropn bellfi* 
 donna, and distinguished from benzole 
 acid by its not precipitating the salts of 
 iron. 
 
 AURA'NTIIN. The bitter principle of 
 lemon-peel. 
 
 AURI'CULO-VENTRI'CULARRING. 
 The fibrous ring or opening which com- 
 municates between the auricle and the 
 ventricle of the heart. This ring is larger 
 on the right than on the left side. 
 
 AXIS. Vertebra c/entfita. A designa 
 tion of the second cervical vertebra, fror 
 its presenting a tooth-like process, on 
 which, as on an axis, the atlas, or first 
 vertebra, turns. 
 
 AXIS-CYLINDER. The central matter 
 of the primitive nerve-fibre. 
 
 AZURE, EGYPTIAN. Carbonate of 
 soda, calcined Hints, and copper filings, 
 mixed and fused together in a crucible for 
 two hours, and, when cold, reduced to 
 powder. 
 
 B. 
 
 BA'LNEA ANIMA'LIA. Animal 
 baths ; baths prepared with blood and the 
 soft parts of recently killed animals. 
 
 BALSAMI'TE. Essence or tincture of 
 virgin balsam. This is a tincture of tho 
 fruit, and it is made by digesting the fruit 
 (deprived of its wings) in rum. 
 
 BA'NDOLINE. Filature; clysphi- 
 tiqtif. A thick mucilage of carrageen 
 scented with prepared spirit, and sold for 
 stiffening the hair. 
 
 BAPTORRIKE'A ((lanrlf, infected, from 
 /3r/7TTfc), to imbue, corrupt, poison, or infect; 
 jiiu, to flow). A generic term proposed by 
 Dr. R. G. Mayne, for the disease hitherto 
 called Gonorrhoea, Bleiinnrrcea, Blennor- 
 rhaglti, &c., epithets which in their appli- 
 cation to the affection indicated are incor- 
 rect. It literally means an infected, or 
 infection* flow, and this he holds to be the 
 essential characteristic of the discharge 
 from the mucous membranes of the canals, 
 Ac., implicated in the affection, which in- 
 fectious discharge constitutes the disease 
 itself. 
 
 BAPTOTIIEf'ORKIKEA (Ai-rJj, in- 
 fected or infectious ; Ot'ncti, a sheath, and 
 so, the vagina: fiiui, to flow} A tent 
 proposed by Dr. R. G. Mayne for gonoi 
 rhosa, or, as he designates it, by the new 
 term Baptorrhaea, in women ; literally, it 
 denotes an infection* ftoir fi-nni the ntt/iiitt. 
 
 BAPTURKTHRORRHCE'A (fri*T& s , in. 
 fected or infectious; orpc/Oou, the urethra; 
 friia, to (low). A term proposed by Dr. U. 
 G. Maync for gonorrhoea, or, as he desig- 
 nates it, by the new term of Bnjilorrhaea 
 in men ; literacy it means an i;i/i<-ti'</
 
 BAR 
 
 498 
 
 BiL 
 
 flow or discharge frnm the itrdhra, which 
 he conceives is quite distinctive, fur the 
 affection cnnnut occur in the urethra of 
 women without being also present in the 
 r agio a. 
 
 BABO'METER, REGISTERING. A 
 barometer ptenteil in IMS by Mr. David 
 Napier, for marking the variation of at- 
 :no.-pheric pressure throughout an entire 
 period of twenty-four hours. 
 
 BASES, ORGANIC. Alkaloids. These 
 Tiatnes are given to a class of nitrogenized 
 organic compounds, which, in their rela- 
 tions, are quite analogous to ammonia, or 
 rather to oxide of ammonium. They must 
 be distinguished from such basic < .\ides as 
 oxide of ethyl, oxide of methyl, <tc., 
 which contain no nitrogen, and, although 
 they form neutral compounds with acids, 
 yet exist in a peculiar state in these com- 
 pounds, which cannot be decomposed like 
 ordinary sails, by double decomposition ; 
 whereas the salts of the alkaloids undergo 
 the same decomposition as those of am- 
 
 BA'TTERY,CA'RBO-ZINC(Bunsen's). 
 A modification of the nitric acid battery, 
 in which charcoal in contact with the nitric 
 acid is substituted for platinum. 
 
 BA'TTERY, GAS. An apparatus in 
 which a supply of both negative and posi- 
 tive gas is kept over the liquid at each 
 plate, to supply loss by absorption. 
 
 BA'TTERY, PNEUMATIC. An ap- 
 paratus for effecting an explosion of gun- 
 powder in mining operations, by means of 
 pressure of air produced by the air-pump. 
 It is used as a substitute for the more 
 costly and delicate galvanic blasting in 
 ordinary mining and quarrying. 
 
 BAY-SORE. A disease endemic in 
 Honduras, saiil to be allied to cancer. 
 
 BDELLO'METER (0&A>, a leech; 
 utTfiov, a measure). An instrument in- 
 vented by Dernours as a substitute for the 
 ieech, and consisting of a cupping-glass, 
 a sruriticator, and an exhausting syringe. 
 Its advantage consists in its measuring 
 the quantity of blood which is drawn. 
 Kruus proposes the more correct term 
 e> itibdella. 
 
 ilE A I '.ME DE PE'ROU EN COCOS. 
 Balsam of Peru in cocoa-nut shells; a 
 i>iils;-.m similar to that of Tolu, with a 
 strung agreeable odour, between that of 
 Tolu and soft liquidambar, but distinct 
 from both. 
 
 BE'CIIICA (0fyu, from 0/tf, cough). 
 Tutxii-uliirin ; tHttieutota. Cough medi- 
 cines ; demulcent, oerebro-spinal, and ex- 
 pcctorant rcr.iedies. 
 
 LENE'VOLENCE. A term in phreno- 
 logy indicatue of :i disposition for. kind- 
 
 ness, compassion, and other amiftblo :jua. 
 lilies. It is common to man with tha 
 lower animals. Its organ is seated in the 
 upper and middle part of the forehead, 
 just where the hair begins to grow. 
 
 BENZHY'DRAMIDE. A compound 
 isomeric with hydrobenzamide, contained 
 in the crude oil of bitter almonds. 
 
 BE'RGAMOT PEAR OIL. An ether 
 formed by the action of acetic acid on 
 fousel oil. 
 
 BE'RLIN IRON. The exquisitely-de- 
 licate ornaments made of this material 
 consist of Berlin cast iron, the fluidity of 
 which is supposed to be increased by ihe 
 admixture of a little arsenic. In 1S20, 
 when the fashion was at its height, the.-e 
 iron ornaments sold for nearly their weight 
 in gold. 
 
 BERTIN, SPONGY BONES OF. Two 
 small triangular turbinated bones, some- 
 times found beneath the orifice of the 
 sphenoid sinus, and first observed by 
 Berlin. 
 
 BETA ORCEIN. One of the consti- 
 tuent compounds of archil. See Alpha 
 reef n. 
 
 BETA RESIN. Sylvic add. One of 
 the resins of colophony. See Alpha lti-ni. 
 
 BIBI'RU, Sipiri. These names have 
 been lately given to the Nectnndr.i l!u- 
 di<fi. Bibiru or Greenheart Tree, also 
 called Bebeeru. The bark and seeds yicl.) 
 an alkaloid, called bibirina or bebeerin ; 
 sipiriim, a product of the oxidation of 
 bibirina; and bibiric acid. The bark np- 
 pears to possess the properties of cinchona 
 barks. 
 
 BI'DDERY-WARE. A peculiar mate- 
 rial made by the inhabitants of Bider, iieai 
 Hyderabad, and said to be a compound of 
 copper, lead, and tin, in the proportion? 
 of 8, 4, and 1. These metals are melted 
 together, and to every three ounces of the 
 alloy sixteen ounces of zinc are added 
 when the alloy is melted for use. 
 
 BIGA'RADE. The bitter oral gc, or 
 fruit of the Citrus Jiigaradia, known in 
 the English market as the Seville oruiiffe. 
 The leaves yield a bitter aromatic water, 
 known as enit de niiphre, and a volatile oil 
 called essence de petit grain. The flowers 
 yield orange- flower water and nil <,f _\V- 
 rnU. The unripe fruits are called <>it,,ii/t 
 ben-ten. The rind of the fruit is employed 
 for medical purposes, also in the prepara- 
 tion of candied orange-peel and for flavour- 
 ins; ('ni-afixt. 
 
 BILIF'ELLIC ACID. The term bill. 
 
 feliic acid irii/i CJ-CCKS of biline has been 
 
 applied by Berzelius to biliary matter, or 
 
 the acid choleate of soda. "But the biline 
 
 i of this chemist, and aJso his suga-r jf bile,
 
 BIN 
 
 409 
 
 CAD 
 
 arc nothing more nor loss thnn either pure 
 bile or choleic a-cid." Greyary. 
 
 BINO'XIDE; SE'SQUIO'XIDE. 
 Names applied by Thcnard to oxides 
 which are capable of combining with 
 acids, and contain, respectively, twice and 
 once and a half as much oxygen as the 
 protoxides of the same metal. He avoids 
 the use of the word " deutoxide," and 
 limits the application of " peroxide" to 
 those oxides which do not combine with 
 acids. 
 
 BIO'LYSIS (jS/os, life ; Ada, to dissolve). 
 The destruction of life. Hence the term 
 bi'Jytic is applied by Schultz to those agents 
 which have a disorganizing tendency, and 
 lessen or destroy strength, as acids, salts, 
 metallic substances, and narcotics. See 
 3forpholi/sia. 
 
 BLANQUETTE. A kind of barilla pro- 
 cured from different species of salioornia 
 and salsola, and containing from three to 
 eight per cent, of carbonate of soda. 
 
 BLOOD-CORPUSCLES (corpusculum, 
 a little body). Another term for the red 
 particles, constituting the heaviest part of 
 the solid matter of the blood. 
 
 BLOOD-PLASMA ( ridapa, anything 
 formed or moulded). Another name for 
 the liquor anngiu'nig, or the colourless fluid 
 portion of the blood, in which the red par- 
 ticles float during life. 
 
 BLOOD-PROPER FLUID. A terra 
 applied by Dr. Williams to a distinct kind 
 of nutrient fluid, which exists in inverte- 
 brate animals, which is always contained 
 in definitely organized, or walled, blood- 
 vessels, and which has a determinate cir- 
 culatorv movement. St3 Chylo-Aqueoua 
 fluid. " 
 
 BLOOM OF ROSES. Carmine dissolved 
 in liquor ammonia?, and diluted with rose- 
 water ami-spirit of wine. 
 
 BOLO'GNA PHIAL. A phial differing 
 from an ordinary phial only in being much 
 thicker at the bottom than at the sides, 
 arid in having been suddenly cooled in the 
 open air Instead of slowly cooled in an 
 annealing oven. The result on its suscep- 
 tibility to fracture is most extraordinary. 
 Bee Rupert's Drop*. 
 
 BOROFLU'ORIDES. Compounds of 
 boron and fluorine. 
 
 BRACHILU'VIUM (brachium. the arm ; 
 lu-><>, to wash). An arm-bath. Other to- 
 pical baths are indicated by the analogous 
 terms coxffcluvium, manuluvium, and pcdi- 
 luvium. 
 
 BRA'NCHIAL ARCHES (Pp.iyxta, 
 
 gills). An assemblage of splanehno-ske- 
 
 leton bones, which support the gills, and 
 
 are in the form of slender bony hoops. 
 
 BRANCHIO'STEGAL (flfxfy.ya, gills; 
 
 <rrya>, to cover). Covering the gills ; a dft 
 signation of seven long and slender curved 
 bones, found in the " hcemal arch" of cer- 
 tain fishes. See Vertebra. 
 
 BRAZIL-WOOD LAKE. Prepared by 
 boiling Brazil wood in water, adding alum 
 and solution of tin, and precipitating 
 with a solution of carbonate of potash ot 
 of soda. 
 
 BRO'MICA. A class of pharmaceutical 
 remedies, consisting of bromine and its 
 compounds, employed as alteratives, lique- 
 facients, resolvents, and sorbefacients. 
 
 BROMISA'TINE. Bromine acts on 
 isatine, and forms two compounds, bromi- 
 satine and bibrmnisatine, forming the bro- 
 inisatinic and the bibromisatinic acids. 
 
 BRONZING. The art of giving to 
 objects of wood, plaster, or other material, 
 the appearance of their being made of 
 bronze ; or the imparting of any metallic 
 appearance to such objects. Se* Am-inn 
 Sophisticitm. 
 
 BROW-AGUE. Rheumatic pain, felt 
 generally just alcove the eye-brow. 
 
 BROWN PINK. A pigment formed by 
 boiling French berries, fustic, and pearl- 
 ash, and precipitating the colouring matter 
 by means of alum. 
 
 'BRUNSWICK BLACK. A prepara- 
 tion for varnishing grates, made of com- 
 mon aphaltum, linseed oil, and oil of tur- 
 pentine. 
 
 BU'RANHEM. GuaranJiem. An ex- 
 tract of the bark of the Chrynnphylliim 
 Biiraiiheiiii, a Brazilian tree. The bark 
 was introduced, a few years ago, into 
 France, under the name of monesin, or 
 moneein boric. It contains an acrid prin- 
 ciple analogous to saponine, called moiie- 
 s hi a. 
 
 BU'TYRTC ETHER. Putt/rate of 
 r>.ride of ethyl. An ether formed by dis- 
 tilling alcohol and butyric acid with sul- 
 phuric acid. It is employed to flavour 
 spirits. 
 
 BYNE' (f)6ni, malt for brewing). Brn- 
 siiim ; niftltiim. Malt; barley which has 
 been made to germinate by moisture and 
 warmth, nnd afterwards dried ; by which 
 process part of the protein matter of the 
 barley is converted into diastase. 
 
 C. 
 
 CACHOU AKOMATISE'. Aromatic 
 pasiiles, made of Spanish liquorice, fla- 
 voured with essential oils. 
 
 CACO'THELINE. A substance ob- 
 t.'iiried by the action of nitric acid upon 
 
 "cA'DMIA FOKNA'CUM. Cwhia fat-
 
 CAF 
 
 500 
 
 CAS 
 
 titia. Furnace cadmia or (utty : ar, im- 
 pure oxide of zinc found n the chimney 
 of the furnace in which the zinc ores are 
 roasted, or in which zinciferous lead ores 
 are smeltud. When prepared by leviga- 
 tion and elutriation, it is called prepared 
 tutty. 
 
 CA'FFEONE. A brown aromatic oil 
 produced in the roasting of coffee. 
 
 CAGLIA'RI PASTE. Turnndat Jtali- 
 ta. Macaroni, Vermicelli, or Italian 
 pastes, made with the finest and most glu- 
 tinous wheat, in the form of stars, lentils. 
 Ac. 
 
 CA'LAMUS AROMA'TICUS. A spe- 
 cies of Audropogon, from which the grasit- 
 vil of Nemnur, or ginger -gra oil, is ob- 
 tained. This oil is known to perfumers by 
 the name of oil of geranium. 
 
 CA'LAMUS DRACO. The Dragon's 
 Blood Calamus, a plant of the Indian 
 Archipelago, the berry of which yields the 
 resinous substance called in commerce 
 dragou'i btood. 
 
 CALCAREOUS SO\P. An oleo-mar- 
 garate of lime, formed by mixing linseed 
 and olive oils with lime-water. 
 
 CALCULATION. Number. A term 
 in Phrenology indicative of the faculty 
 of arithmetic, and of whatever relates to 
 number or calculation. In those in whom 
 the power is strongly developed, the ex- 
 ternal angle of the eye-brow is either 
 much depressed or elevated, the organ of 
 this faculty being situated beneath that 
 part of the brow. 
 
 CALORI'DE (cftlar, heat). A term ap- 
 plied to the state of a body with reference 
 to its capacity for combined heat. Thus, 
 as the oxide of chromium possesses more 
 combined heat when in the soluble than 
 in the insoluble state, the former is viewed 
 as the higher Caloride, and the body in 
 question may have different proportions 
 of this as well as of any other consti- 
 tuent. 
 
 CALORIFA'CIENT (color, heat;/onV>, 
 to make). A term applied to substances 
 supposed to generate heat in the animal 
 system, as fat, starch, and the other non- 
 H/otized articles of food. These are termed 
 by Liebig "elements of respiration." See 
 ffitrogtnixed Fumh. 
 
 CALX EXTI'NCTA. Cnlcit hydra*. 
 Slaked lime, <>r the hydrate of lime ; 
 procared by adding water to caljc viva, or 
 quicklime, which then swells, cracks, and 
 subsequently falls to powder. See Calx. 
 
 CANDLES, MERCURIAL. Candles 
 m.vio of wax and vermilion, recommended 
 for mercurial fumiiration. 
 
 CAPER-SPURGE. The Euphorbia 
 Latliyris, an indigenous or naturalized 
 
 biennial plant: the seeds of which, called 
 gratia rctjin miiiora, yield an oil which may 
 be employed as an indigenous substitute 
 for croton oil. 
 
 CAPI'TULUM (dim. of caput, a head). 
 A little head ; a form of inflorescence in 
 which numerous flowers are seated on a 
 depressed axis, as in the Composite. It ia 
 also termed anthvdium, calathium, Ac. 
 
 CA'PSULES (rap*nl<i, a little case). 
 Small egg-shaped bulbs or cases made of a 
 mixture of gelatine and sugar, or of animal 
 membrane, used for administering nauseous 
 medicines. 
 
 CARABA'YA BARK. The produce 
 of the Cinchona oratn far. a vtilgaris; 
 first imported into London in 18-16 from 
 Islay, the nearest port to the province of 
 Carabaya, where the bark is collected. 
 
 CARBO-HYDROGENS. Combina- 
 tions of carbon and hydrogen. These are 
 highly inflammable compounds, resem- 
 bling one another in chemical characters 
 generally. 
 
 CA'RMINIC ACID. Carmetne; cocci- 
 ncllinc. The colouring principle of cochi- 
 neal. 
 
 CA'RRAGEEN COCOA. Pasta cacao 
 cnm Lifhene CarragJieno. Prepared from 
 roasted and decorticated cacao seeds, 
 white sugar, and powdered carrageen. 
 The Carrageen, or white ckucolate, is made 
 of cocoa paste, powdered carrageen, white 
 sugar, and flour. 
 
 CA'RRAGEEN JELLY. Gelatina 
 Ghondri. A jelly prepared by adding su- 
 gar to the strained decoction of Carrageen 
 or Irish Moss, and boiling till sufficiently 
 concentrated to gelatinize on cooling. By 
 employing milk instead of water, Carra- 
 geen blanc-maiiye is obtained. 
 
 CARRA'RA WATER. Carbonated 
 Lime water. A patent beverage, consist- 
 ing of an aerated solution of bicarbonate 
 of lime. The title of ''Carrara" has been 
 applied on account of the Carrara marble 
 being the source whence the purest lime is 
 obtained, and of its being employed in the 
 manufacture of this water. 
 
 CARTIIU'SIAN POWDER. Pon.fre 
 de Chartreux. Pnlcin CarthntifitiorHni. A 
 designation of the Kernies mineral, or 
 amorphous tersulphuret of antimony, from 
 its successful employment by a Carthusian 
 friar, named Simon. 
 
 CARYO'TA URENS. The Sago palm 
 of Assam, which yields a sago considered 
 little inferior to that of the Malay coun- 
 tries. 
 
 CASSELL YELLOW. Turner'i ye'low ; 
 patent i/eU<nr. A compound of oxide and 
 chloride of lead.
 
 CAR 
 
 CUT, 
 
 CASSUMU'NAR ROOT. Under this 
 name is sold a root which the London 
 druggists consider identical with eemmlmr 
 <mt, but which Pereira supposes to be the 
 ^iimiei-ic-colnnrcd zednury, procured from a 
 species of Curcuma, 
 
 CASTILE SOAP. Spaniih Soap. Pre- 
 pared with olive oil and a solution of caus- 
 tic soda. 
 
 CATALE'PTICA (icarrfAi/^iy, catalepsy). 
 Agents which induce a cataleptic condi- 
 tion, as Indian hemp. 
 
 CATASTA'LTIC (KOTO, downwards; 
 crf'AAu), to contract). A term applied by 
 Dr. Marshall Hall, in his Diastaltic Ner- 
 vous System, to the direction of the ner- 
 vous influence from above downwards. See 
 Anastnltic. 
 
 CATH^ERE'TICA (itn0p/u>, to destroy). 
 A class of caustics, which are milder in 
 their operation than the escharotics. Such 
 are iodine, alum, creasote, &c. 
 
 CEDAR, RED. The Jnnipervs Savini- 
 aun, a Pinaceous plant, employed in the 
 United States as a substitute for savin. 
 The wood is used for black-lend pencils. 
 
 CE'LLULOSE (cellnla, a little cell). 
 Tfln cellidosa. A term applied to the cel- 
 lular or vesicular matter found in the ner- 
 vous centres. It consists essentially of ve- 
 sicles or cells, containing nuclei and nucle- 
 oli. The wall of each vesicle is formed of 
 an extremely delicate membrane, contain- 
 ing a soft but tenacious finely granular 
 mass. The prevailing form is globular, 
 but this figure is liable to be changed by 
 packing. Cellulose has, until lately, been 
 presumed to be limited to the vegetable 
 structures. 
 
 CEME'NT. Camieiittnn. Cnista petrosa. 
 The tissue which forms the outer crust of 
 the tooth. The tissue which forms the 
 body of the tooth is called dentine ; the 
 third tissue, when present, is situated be- 
 tween the cement and the dentine, and is 
 termed enamel. 
 
 CE'NTRUM. A centre; the common 
 centre of the two arches of a vertebra, com- 
 monly called the " body" of the vertebra. 
 It is the homologue of the " basi-occipital 
 bone," or the " basilar process of the occi- 
 pital bone." See Vertebi-n. 
 
 CE'RAT'NE (cera, wax). A non-sapo- 
 nifiable fat obtained from cerine, by sapo- 
 nification with potash. 
 
 CE'RASUS AVIUM. The Cherry; a 
 Rosaceous plant, yielding the gininiii twi- 
 trnn, or cherry-tree gum, which may be 
 substituted in medicine for tragacanth 
 gum. 
 
 CE'REBRO-SPINA'LIA. Cerebro-spi- 
 nals; a class of neurotic agents which ex- 
 ercise a special influence over one or more 
 
 of the functions of the brain and ppin? 
 cord, and their respective nerves. Tho&, 
 afi'ecting the mental faculties are cal!e\ 
 phrein'ca ; those affecting sensation, cestlie- 
 ticn ; those affecting the voluntary or re- 
 flex-spinal motions, cinvticu ; those affect- 
 ing sleep, liypnica. 
 
 CE'ROSINE (cera, wax). The name 
 given by Dumas to the wax of the sugar- 
 cane. 
 
 CERO'TIC ACID (cera, wax). A name 
 recently applied to ceriii. 
 
 CERTI'SSA CI'TRINA. Massicot, or 
 the vellow oxide of lead. 
 
 CETY'LIC ACID. Ethnlic acid. An 
 acid, isomeric with the palmitic, and formed 
 when cthal, or hydrated oxide of cetyl, ia 
 heated with hydrates of lime and potash. 
 See Ceh/l. 
 
 CHE'MIC BLUE. Sulphate of Indigo; 
 indigo dissolved in from four to eight times 
 its weight of the strongest oil of vitriol, and 
 then diluted with water and neutralized 
 with chalk or potash. 
 
 CHI'CORY. The dried, washed, and 
 ground root of the Cichorinm intybiia, an 
 indigenous composite plant, commonly 
 called icild succory . and constituting the 
 principal adulterating ingredient of coffee. 
 
 Chicory, adulterations of. These are 
 principally tlambrn' powder, consisting of 
 roasted and ground peas, etc., coloured 
 with Venetian red ; and Coffee-flight*, or 
 the thin membranous coat, or endocarp, 
 which separates from the coffee-seed in the 
 act of roasting. 
 
 CHINOFLINE. Clnnoleine. An oily 
 liquid obtained by distilling quinine with 
 caustic potassa. 
 
 CHI'NONE. A crystalline golden-co- 
 loured substance, obtained by distilling 
 certain salts, containing kinic acid, with 
 oxide of manganese and sulphuric acid. 
 
 CHISEL-TEETH. Denies scolprarii. 
 A term applied to the incisor teeth of the 
 Rodentia, owing to the wear and tear from 
 the reciprocal action of the upper and lower 
 pairs producing an oblique surface which 
 slopes from a sharp anterior margin formed 
 by the denser enamel, like that which, in 
 a chisel, slopes from the sharp edge formed 
 by the plate of hard steel laid on the buck 
 of that tool. 
 
 CHLONA'PHTASE. This and various 
 other compound!) are produced by the ac- 
 tion of chlorine on naphthaline. Thus wo 
 have chlonaphtefte, chloniiphtm-, Ac. ; and, 
 when the vowels fail, we begin njriiiri with 
 a. adding a syllable to the word, us in 
 ohlnnaphtnlafte, ohlonnpht<i/ee, <tc. And 
 so with bromine: bromaphtose, bromiiplit- 
 exe, Ac. ; then bromaphtfi/a*?, hromaphf- 
 <ilene, Ac. Then, again, the action of chlo
 
 C1IL 
 
 502 
 
 CLA 
 
 rine and bromine on naphthaline yields 
 compounds, called eblorobronapbtf'ae, bro- 
 mocblonaphtoce, &c. 
 
 CHLO'RIC ACID. An acid composed 
 of 1 ntom of chlorine and 5 of oxysrcn. 
 
 CHLORI'SATIN. This and various 
 other products, of analogous derivation, 
 are produced by the oxidation of indigo. 
 Thus we have ehlorisatyde, ehlorindine, 
 chlorindopten, chloranilam, Ac. The terms 
 are compounded of chlorine, isatin, indigo, 
 
 CHLO'ROCHLO'RIC ACID. A gas 
 firmed when chlorate of potash is treated 
 with hydrochloric acid (euchlorine) ; it 
 should he considered a compound of chlo- 
 ric nnd chlorous acid. 
 
 CIILOROM'TRIC ACID. Ch'oroazo- 
 tie Acid. An acid said to be formed by 
 the mutual action of nitric and hydrochlo- ' 
 ric acids, and to be the effective solvent of 
 aqua regia. 
 
 CHLO'ROPERCHLO'RIC ACID. A 
 double acid, formed when Viumid chlorous 
 acid is exposed to light, and condenses as 
 a red liquid. 
 
 CHLOROPO'LAR. A term applied, in 
 voltaism, to the surface of the copper pre- 
 sented to the acid, which has chlorous af- 
 finity. See Zinco-jjolar. 
 
 CHLO'ROTHALLE (x>u>pd<r, green : 6a\- 
 \i>s, a young shoot). TJinUorUnr. The 
 green colouring matter of the Cetraria Is- 
 landica, or Iceland Moss. 
 
 CHLO'ROUS POLE. A term founded 
 on the theory that the particles of matter 
 are susceptible of polarity. Hence, that 
 pole of a particle of zinc or hydrochloric 
 acid which has the attraction or affinity 
 which is characteristic of chlorine, or cJiln- 
 rmis attraction, is called the chlorous pole. 
 Bee Ziiicou* Pole. 
 
 CHOLE'IC ACID (x^n, bile). Bih'c 
 acid. A fatty acid, which, in combination 
 with ?oda, constitutes the principal part of 
 the bile. Cholic acid is formed from the 
 choleic by the action of caustic potassa. 
 Cholnidic acid differs from the cholcic in 
 containing no nitrogen. Cfii'inic acid is 
 another non-azotized acid, formed by the 
 action of caustic alkalies on bile. Chnta. 
 itic acid is a resinoid acid, found in putrid 
 bile, and very similar to choloidic acid, if 
 not ' '.entical with it. 
 
 CHRYSA'MMIC ACID (xpyh, gold: 
 fyjio?, sand). A yellow precipitate ob- 
 tained by heating aloes with excess of 
 nitric acid. 
 
 CIIRYSA'NILIC ACID. An acid ob- 
 tained by heating indigo with concentrated 
 
 CHRYSO'LEPIC ACID (xp-oh, gold; 
 Xerrif, a scale). A crystallizable acid, ob- 
 
 tained, together with ehrysammic acid, by 
 the action of nitric acid on indigo. 
 
 f'llItYSO'PHANIC ACID (xpvrit, gold; 
 paired, to make to shine), liheicncid. The 
 yellow crystalline granular matter of rhu- 
 barb. In the pure or more or less impure 
 state, it has long been known under the 
 names of rllabarbaric acid, rhcitmin, rJia- 
 liurlit-rin, and rlicin. 
 
 CHYLE-CORPUSCLES. The minute 
 cells developed in the chyle. When they 
 occur in the blood, they are called " white 
 corpuscles." 
 
 CHYLO-AQUEOUS FLl-ID. A term 
 applied by Dr. Williams to a distinct kind 
 of nutrient fluid which exists in inverte- 
 brate animals, aiid is contained in cham- 
 bers and irregular cavities and cells, com- 
 municating invariably with the peritoneal 
 space, and having no determinate circula- 
 tion, but a to-and-fro movement, maintained 
 by muscular and ciliary agency. See 
 Blood-Proper fluid. 
 
 CIBA'TION (cil,<*, food). The act of 
 taking food, particularly the more solid 
 kinds of food, especially those prepared 
 from wheat. The term rilim has also been 
 applied to the chyle elaborated from food 
 in the stomach. 
 
 CICATRI'CULA (dim. of Beatrix, a 
 scar). A small, round, milk-white spot, 
 observed on the surface of the yolk-bag of 
 the egg: it is surrounded by one or more 
 whitish concentric circles. It is the litas- 
 t<>di'i-ii>, or germinal membrane, from which 
 the future being is developed. 
 
 CFLTIFORM TEETH (i-i/ium, an eye- 
 lash ; forma, likeness). A designation of 
 the teeth of certain fishes, when equally 
 fine and numerous, as the villifurm teeth 
 of the perch, but longer. See Setiform 
 Teeth. 
 
 CINE'TICA (tivtta, to move). Medici- 
 nal agents which affect the voluntary and 
 reflex-spinal movements. See Cerebro- 
 Spinnlia. 
 
 CINIS ANTIMONII. Antimony Art. 
 A sulphurated teroxide of antimony, ob- 
 tained by roasting the powdered black sul- 
 phurct. 
 
 CI'NNAMEINE. Oil of Balsam of Pe- 
 ru, said by Richter to consist of two dis. 
 tinct oils myrospermine nnd rin/i-<i.>-!lhir. 
 
 CIW'NAMYL. The radical' of essence 
 of cinnamon, but unknown in a separate 
 '"orm. The hydruret is the purified es- 
 sence, or oil of cinnamon. 
 
 CITRACO'NIC ACID. An acid pro- 
 Juced by the action of heat on citric and 
 on itaconic acid, but derived from aconitic 
 acid, which is formed during the process. 
 
 CI AIRET. Rottalft des six araines. 
 The seeds of anise, dill, fennel, coriander,
 
 OLE 
 
 503 
 
 CON 
 
 carraway, and daucus creticus, with sugar, 
 macerated for a week in proof spirit, and 
 strained. 
 
 CLE'ARING NUT. The seed of the 
 Strifchnon Polatornin, sold in the markets 
 of India for clearing water. 
 
 CLEAVAGE PROCESS. A term re- 
 lating to the theory of Virgin-generation. 
 It is explained under the term of Pnrthe- \ 
 no-genesis. 
 
 CLI'CHT WHITE. A pure carbonate 
 of lead, or white lead, prepared at Clichy, 
 in France. 
 
 CNI'CINE. A crystalline matter, found 
 in the Centaurea benedicta, and other 
 plants of the same family. It is similar 
 to Columbine. 
 
 COBALT, BLUE. Chinese line. A 
 colouring matter, formed by adding re- 
 cently precipitated and moist alumina to 
 a solution of nitrate of cobalt. 
 
 COBA'LTOCYA'NOGEN. The hypo- 
 thetical tribasic radical of the cobaltocya- 
 nides, but not yet isolated. 
 
 CO'CCUS (ic6KKos, a kernel). A term 
 applied in botany to a pericarp of dry, 
 elastic pieces, or coccnles, as in Euphorbia. 
 In this plant the cocci are three in number, 
 and the fruit, generally called a reyma, is 
 therefore also called a tn'coccoiis capsule. 
 
 CCELELMI'NTIIA (* 7A 05 , hollow: J-X- 
 fiii'f, a worm.) The name of those intes- 
 tinal worms which are hollow, or possess 
 an alimentary canal. These are the tricho- 
 ceptialiiH dispar, or long thread-worm, 
 found in the eoecum and large intestine; 
 the ascaris lumbricoides, or large round 
 worm, found in the small intestine; and 
 the ascaris vermiculnris, or small thread- 
 worm, found in the rectum. See Sterel- 
 minthu. 
 
 C(E'LIACA (icoiAia, the belly). Medi- 
 cines which act on the digestive organs. 
 
 CCEYNOSARC (oii/<){, common; o-dof, 
 flesh). A term applied by Dr. Allman to 
 the common living basis by which the se- 
 veral polypes in a composite zoophyte are 
 sonnected with one another. Every com- 
 posite zoophyte is thus viewed as consist- 
 ing of a variable number of polypes, deve- 
 . oping themselves from certain more or 
 ess definite points of a common coeno- 
 arc. 
 
 COIL MACHINE. A machine for the 
 employment of temporary magnets in pro- 
 ducing magnetic electricity. Those in 
 which permanent magnets arc used are 
 termed magneto-electric machines. 
 
 COLOGNE EARTH. A deep brown 
 pigment, or species of umber, supposed to 
 be of vegetable origin. 
 
 COLOPHO'NIUM SU'CCINI. The re- 
 lidual mass obtained on fusing SIICCI'IIUM 
 
 or amber, after the evolution of water, vo- 
 latile oil, and succinic acid. 
 
 CO'LOURING. A term in phrenology 
 indicative of a peculiar faculty for the ap- 
 preciation of the relations of colour. Its 
 organ is seated in the middle of the arch 
 of the eye-brow. 
 
 CO'LUMBINE. A crystalline bitter 
 substance, obtained from Columbo or Ca- 
 lumba, the root of the Meninpermiim palma* 
 turn, and somewhat analogous to picro- 
 toxine. 
 
 COLUMNS; CORDS; CURTAINS 
 Terms introduced by Mr. King in hi? de- 
 scription of the tricuspid valves of the 
 heart. These valves consist of curtains, 
 cords, and columns. 1. The anteri >r valve, 
 or curtain, is the largest, and Js sn placed 
 as to prevent the filling of the pulmonary 
 artery during the distension of tho ventri- 
 cle. 2. The riyht valce, or cin-trt-'n, is of 
 smaller size, and is situated upon (he right 
 side of the auriculo-ventricular i pening. 
 3. The third valve, or fixed curtain, is con- 
 nected by its cords to the septum vintricu- 
 lorum. 
 
 1. The cords, or chorda} tendinsp, of the 
 " anterior curtain" arc attached, prin- 
 cipally, to a long column, or columna 
 cnrnea, which is connected with the 
 "right or thin and yielding will of 
 the ventricle." From the lower p;irt 
 of this column a transverse muscular 
 band, the " long moderator band," is 
 stretched to the septum ventriculorum, 
 or "solid wall" of the ventricle. 
 
 2. The ''right curtain" is connected, by 
 means of its rordu, partly wi;h the 
 long column, and partly with \'& own 
 proper column, tho second cnl'iwn, 
 which is also attached to the "yield- 
 ing wall" of the ventricle. A third 
 and smaller column is generally con- 
 nected with the right curtain. 
 
 3. The "fixed curtain" is named from 
 its attachment to the "solid wa'l" of 
 the ventricle, by means of cords only, 
 without fleshy columns. 
 
 COMBUSTION-HEAT. Animal heat 
 produced by combination of the oxygen 
 derived from the air with the carbon and 
 hydrogen of alimentary substances. 
 
 COMPARISON. A term in Phrenology 
 indicative of the reflective faculty which 
 investigates analogies, resemblances, and 
 differences. It leads to the invention and 
 employment of figurative language. Its 
 organ is situated in the middle of tho 
 upper part of the forehead, between those of 
 Causality, immediately above Eventuality, 
 and below Benevolence. 
 
 CONCE'NTRATIVENESS. A term in 
 Phrenology indicative, according to Mr
 
 CON 
 
 504 
 
 COS 
 
 Combe and the Edinburgh school, of a 
 desire, common to man and the lower ani- 
 mals, of permanence in place, of a disqui- 
 sition to render permanent emotions and 
 ideas in the mind, and of the faculty of 
 maintaining two or more powers in simul- 
 taneous and combined activity ; a faculty 
 disposing to sedentary pursuits, and a 
 clise and steady attention, especially in 
 meditation, to a given object. The organ 
 is immediately above Philoprogenitive- 
 ness, and below Self-esteem. Compare 
 InhabitiveneM. 
 
 COXFE'RV^. A section of algaceous 
 plants, consisting of simple tubular jointed 
 species, inhabiting fresh water. Some of 
 these are developed in pharmaceutical and 
 other liquids, as cri/ptococcti* ina?c/itali8 in 
 aqua calami, ulviua myxopkiln in muci- 
 lage of quince-seed, sirocrocit stibica in 
 solution of emetic tartar, <tc. Some writers, 
 however, consider these substances to be 
 imperfect mucedinous fungi. 
 
 COXFIGURA'TIOX. A term in Phre- 
 nology indicative of the faculty which in- 
 vestigates forms and figures generally, 
 enables a person to remember forms and 
 features, and induces a love of portraits 
 and of taking likenesses. Its organ is 
 seated in the internal angle of the orbit, 
 nnd. when large, it pushes the eye-ball out- 
 wards and downwards, giving its possessor 
 a somewhat squinting appearance, and 
 causing the eyes to appear wide apart. 
 
 CO'NFLUENTand CO'XXATE. Terms 
 employed in describing the development 
 of bone. By confluent, is meant the cohe- 
 sion or blending together of two bones 
 which were originally separate; by con- 
 nate, that the ossification of the common 
 fibrous or cartilaginous bases of two bones 
 proceeds from one point or centre, and so 
 converts such bases into one bone, as in 
 i.he radius and ulna, in the tibia and fibula 
 of the frog. In both instances they are to 
 the eye a single bone; but the mind, tran- 
 scending the senses, recngnizes such single 
 bone as beinir essentially two. 
 
 COXXE'XIVE TISSUE. A term ap- 
 plied to the areolnr tissue of organized 
 bodies, owing to its connecting the various 
 component parts of llie fr;iine in such a 
 manner as to allow of a greater or less 
 freedom of motion amontr them. 
 
 CONQUIX-TAY. The name by which 
 the inhabitants of Guiana designate the 
 1'luntrtin men/, or the meal procured by 
 powdering and sifting the dried core of the 
 MIIK/I Sufiifiittini and Mnea Paradiriaca, 
 respectively termed the Plantain and the 
 Banana. They are probably only varieties 
 of the same species. 
 
 COXSE'CUTIVE COMBINATION. A 
 
 term applied to the chemical process by 
 which a series of salts are formed from 
 one another. Thus, the quadroxalate of 
 potash is derived in the same way from 
 the binoxalate, as the binoxalate itself is 
 derived from the neutral oxalate, two 
 atoms of water being displaced by two 
 atoms of hydrated oxalic acid. See &- 
 gtittitioii. 
 
 COXSE'NSUAL MOTIONS. A term 
 applied to two or more simultaneous mo- 
 tions, of which the secondary and remoter 
 motions are independent of the will. Thin 
 the iris contracts when the eye is open to 
 admit the light. 
 
 CONSTITUTIONAL WATER. A term 
 applied in chemistry to the water which is 
 superadded to a salt, and which can ba 
 removed and replaced by very different 
 compounds, without affecting the structure 
 of the body to which it is attached. This 
 never happens to basic water. See Substi- 
 tution. 
 
 COXTRA-STIMULAXTS. Hyposthe- 
 nics. A class of medicines which counter- 
 act the effects of stimulants, and depresa 
 the vital energies. Thus, wine being a, 
 stimulant, whatever relieves its intoxi- 
 cating effect is called a contra-stimulant. 
 
 COXVULSI'VA. Spnttica. Agents 
 which augment the irritability of muscles, 
 and excite spasm and convulsion, as 
 strychnia and brucia. These excite com- 
 mon sensibility, and act as hypercesthetij 
 agents. 
 
 COPPER, GREEN. Blue bice. A mi- 
 neral carbonate of copper, found in mine*, 
 and prepared for paints by grinding and 
 washing. 
 
 CO'PROLITE (icSrfos, excrement; ><0o?, 
 a stone). A substance supposed to consist 
 of the excrement of fossil reptiles. Ciilcii 
 triplioxplins, or triphosphate of lime, 
 abounds in coprolites. 
 
 CO'RMOGEXS (co/),'f, the trunk of a 
 tree; yivo^m. ^i be produced). A term 
 applied in boUmy to a class of Acrogpnt, 
 in which there is a distinct axis of growth, 
 or stem and root, symmetrically clothed 
 with leaves. In these we find a trace of 
 something equivalent to the sexes of 
 Exogens and Endogens. They comprise 
 the Ferns, Mosses, Equisetums, Ac. See 
 T/i ftflof/eim. 
 
 CORO'LLTFLO'R^E (corolla, the inner 
 envelope of the flower: flns, a flower). A 
 sub-class of exogenous plants, character- 
 ized by the presence of a calyx and a 
 corolla, and by united petals, bearing the 
 stamens. 
 
 COSME'TIC, INFALLIBLE. Undef
 
 COT 
 
 505 
 
 CUP 
 
 his name is soU in Paris and Frankfort I stricts the term to the fruit of Umbelliferae. 
 
 ,i secret remedy for cracked nipples, con- 
 sisting of a solution of ten grains of ni- 
 trate of lead in an ounce of water, co- 
 loured (probably with alkanet). Two very 
 fine leaden nipple-shields are sold with the 
 
 solution. 
 
 COTA'RNINE. 
 
 A bitter, alkaline base 
 
 formed along with opianic acid. 
 COUE'RBE'S PROCESS. A 
 
 ryocess 
 
 See Polnkeninm. 
 CRE'NIC ACID 
 
 a fountrii). 
 
 Krenic Acid. A term applied by Bf.rzo- 
 lius to a species of extractive matter con- 
 tained in spring water. 
 
 CRETA'CEOUS MIXTURE. A con- 
 venient form for exhibiting chalk in diar- 
 rhoea. It consists of half an ounce of pre- 
 pared chalk, three drachms of sugar, an 
 
 for the detection of the quantity of morphia ounce and a half of mixture of acacia, and 
 fn opium. "Boil an infusion of opium eighteen ounces of cinnamon water, mixed 
 
 with lime (which dissolves the morphia), 
 and filter through paper. Saturate the 
 filtered liquor with an acid, and precipitate 
 the morphia by ammonia." There are 
 other processes, but this is, perhaps, the 
 most speedy. See Morphiometry. 
 
 COU'RIGr. A yellowish-brown astrin- 
 gent extract, prepared from the seeds of 
 the Areca Catechu. It has an earthy frac- 
 ture, and is free from the admixture of 
 foreign bodies. See Kassu. 
 
 CREMOCA'RPIUM 
 
 to sus- 
 
 pend ; xapvbs, fruit). In botany, a com- 
 pound fruit, 2-5-celled, inferior ; cells 
 1-seeded, indehiscent, dry, perfectly close 
 at all times; when ripe, separating and 
 
 hanging from a common axis. 
 CLASSES. 
 
 I. EQUFAXKD, or 
 
 Mirbel re- 
 
 MONOMET 
 
 or ) 
 
 B.c} 
 
 together. The dose is from half a drachm 
 to two ounces. 
 
 CROZO'PHORATINCTORIA. A Eu- 
 phorbiaceous plant, the expressed juice of 
 which is known in commerce by the name 
 of turnsole. The juice is green, but be- 
 comes purplish on exposure to air and 
 ammonia. Turnsole rags consist of coarse 
 sacking stained purple by this juice. 
 
 CRYSTALS, SYSTEMS OF. Modern 
 crystallographers arrange crystalline forms 
 in six groups, called systems, each of which 
 comprehends all those forms which agree 
 in the number, length, and direction of 
 the axes. These six systems may be con- 
 veniently arranged in two classes, as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 SYSTEMS. 
 or Cubic. 
 
 ( -p.. . f Quadrate ......... 2. Square Prismatic. 
 
 a. Dunetnc. -I ,, D ? u u i 
 
 | Hexagonal ..... 3. Khornbohednc. 
 
 II. UNEQUIAXED \ f Erect .............. 4. Right Prismatic. 
 
 | /?. Trimetric. -j Oblique ........... 5. Oblique Prismatic. 
 
 ( Doubly-oblique 6. Doubly-oblique Prismatic. 
 
 1. Crystals, monometric (pito;, one; piTpov, 
 a measure). Crystals having axes of 
 one kind or measure. These are also 
 called isometric (iaos, equal), having 
 axes equal. 1. To this system belong 
 the cube, the regular octohedron, the 
 rhombic dodecahedron, and the regular 
 tetrahedron. 
 
 2. Cryttnls, dt'metric (5?j, twice ; jiirpov, a 
 measure). Crystals having axes of two 
 kinds. 2. To the Square Prismatic Sys- 
 tem belong the octohedron with a square 
 base, and the right square prism. 3. 
 To the Shombohedria System belong the 
 rhombohedron (frequently called a rhom- 
 boid), the hexagonal prism, and the 
 Bcalenohedron. 
 
 3. Crystals, trimetric (T/JI'J, thrice : pfrpov, 
 a measure). Crystals having axes of 
 three kinds. 4. To the Right Prismatic 
 System belong the octohedron with a 
 rectangular base, the right rectangular 
 prism, the octohedron with a rhombic 
 base, and the right rhombic prism. 5. 
 To the Oblique Prismatic System belong 
 
 43 
 
 the oblique octohedron with a rectangu- 
 lar base, the oblique rectangular prism, 
 the oblique octohedron with a rhombic 
 base, and the oblique rhombic prism. 
 Mr. Brooke refers the right oblique- 
 angled prism to this group. t5. To the 
 Doiibly-obfiqiie Prismatic System belong 
 the doubly-oblique octohedron and the 
 doubly-oblique prism. 
 CUBIC NITRE. Another name for 
 soda-saltpetre ; this must not be confound- 
 ed with potash-saltpetre, which is also 
 called prismatic nitre. By the simple word 
 'saltpetre' is meant nitrate of potash. 
 
 CU'MINIC ACID. An acid formed 
 from the essential oil of cumin by oxida- 
 tion with hydrnted alkalies. 
 
 CUP, ANTIMONIAL. Emetic cup. A 
 small cup made of metallic antimony, for- 
 merly used for preparing emetic wine, by 
 leaving wine in it for twelve hours. 
 
 CUP, CHINESE PURGING. A cup 
 made of red sulphuret of arsenic. Wino 
 left in it at night was drunk in the more- 
 ing as a purge.
 
 CUP 
 
 506 
 
 DEL 
 
 CUPRAMMO'NIUM, CHLORIDE OF. 
 The compound of anhydrous chloride of 
 copper with a single equivalent of ammo- 
 nia. It appears to be strictly analogous 
 to chloride of ammonium, but contains an 
 equivalent of copper in the place of hydro- 
 gen. 
 
 CURCAS PURGANS. This, and C. 
 imiltifidug, are Euphorbiaccous plants, 
 yielding the phyiic nuts of commerce. 
 The expressed oil of these seeds, com- 
 monly called JHtrophn oil, was lately im- 
 ported under the name of oil of wild castor 
 teed*. 
 
 CUSCO BARK. Cortex Cinchona de 
 Cusco. The bark of Cinchona pubescens 
 car. a Pelletieria.ua, first introduced into 
 Europe in 1829 as yellow or Calisaya bark. 
 Bergen calls it rusty bnrk on account of 
 its rusty yellow colour. The Arica lark 
 is a variety. 
 
 CU'SCUS. Khus-l-hut. The root of 
 the Andropogon muricatns, vittie-Vayr, 
 or Cuscus, imported from Bombay for 
 perfumery purposes. Under the name 
 of Vetieeria it has also been employed in 
 medicine. 
 
 CUTCH. A variety of catechu, de- 
 rived from the Acacia catechu. See Ca- 
 techu. 
 
 CUTTLE-FISH BONE. Os sepia. The 
 oval or oblong calcareous bone deposited 
 in the mantle of the Sepia officinalit.&nd 
 S. elegant. It is used as a dentifrice and 
 in the arts. 
 
 CY'AMELIDE. -A white solid body, 
 being an isomeric modification of cyanic 
 acid. 
 
 CYANU'RIC ACID. A tribasic acid 
 discovered among the products of the dis- 
 tillation of uric acid. 
 
 CY'CLAMINE. A crystalline matter 
 obtained from the root of the Cyclamen 
 Europatnm. 
 
 CY'CLOGENS (<c<!*Aoj, a circle ; ytiVo/im, 
 to grow). A collective name for all those 
 exogens which are characterized by the 
 concentrically zoned growth of their wood, 
 as distinguished from homogeiu, which are 
 named from the homogeneity of their wood. 
 
 CY'STINE (Kfians, a bladder). Cystic 
 oxide, a constituent of certain urinary 
 calculi. 
 
 CYTOBLASTE'MA (xtros, a cavity; 
 8\a<rrdmt, to sprout). The elementary 
 structureless substance, in which the nuclei 
 or cytoblasts, in which the several tissues 
 originate, are developed. 
 
 D. 
 
 DALLEI'OCIIIX. The name given by 
 Brandos and Leber to the green product 
 of the action of chlorine and ammonia on 
 
 quinia. Pereira observes that thallei'nehin 
 (from B'iMctv, to become green) is a more 
 proper term. They also mention two other 
 products of decomposition one termed 
 melanochin, the other rwiiochin. 
 
 DA'MMARA. A species of pine which 
 yields the Cotodie pine resin, used in var- 
 nishes. 
 
 DA'TISCIN. This and DaJilin are syno- 
 nymous terms for Initlin, an anylaceous 
 substance, organized like common starch, 
 and procured from the Intila JJeleniui* 
 or Elecampane. 
 
 DEAURA'TUS (de, of, awum, gold) 
 Gilded; a term applied to pills when or 
 dered to be rolled up in gold-leaf, to pleas 
 the patient. 
 
 DECAGY'NIA (<*, ten; -yvvfi, a wo- 
 man). The designation of those oi-dert 
 of plants in the Linmean system, which 
 are characterized by the presence of ten 
 pistils. 
 
 DECOCTION OF THE WOODS. An 
 old name for the decocttnn gtiainci, or de- 
 coction of guaiacum, prepared from guaia- 
 cum turnings, raisins, sassafras, liquorice 
 root, and water. 
 
 DECO'CTO-INFU'SA. Decocto-infu- 
 sions. These are decoctions to which, 
 after they have ceased to boil, but while 
 they are still hotf, other substances are 
 added, and allowed to digest therein. 
 
 DE'COMPOTIND. Decomposing. A 
 term applied in botany to those ramifica- 
 tions of plants which are variously com- 
 pounded, as to leaves in which the petiole 
 bears secondary petioles. When the se- 
 condary petioles are divided into a third 
 set, such leaves are said to be supra-de- 
 composed. 
 
 DEFLORA'TION (dcfioro, to deflower). 
 The act of deflowering; a term denoting 
 sexual intercourse, without inferring vio- 
 lence. 
 
 DEFLU'VIUM CAPILLORUM (defluo, 
 to fall off). Alopecia. A falling off of 
 the hair from disease or nge. 
 
 DELPIII'NIA. A white, inodorous 
 powder, obtained from the Delphinium 
 Stavisagria or Stavesacre. It contains a 
 resinous matter, and an acrid resin called 
 ttaphysain. 
 
 JDetphiiiic acid. A white crystalline vo- 
 latile acid, procured from the Stavesacre, 
 of powerful emetic properties. 
 
 DELTOID LIGAMENT (5Ar, the 
 Greek letter A, and cISos, likeness). The 
 internal lateral ligament of the nnkle- 
 joint. It is a triangular layer of fibres, 
 attached superiorly by its apex to the in- 
 ternal malleolus, and inferiorly by an ex- 
 ] in n i led base to the astragalus and 01 
 calcis.
 
 DEN 
 
 507 
 
 DON 
 
 DEXDRODE'NTINE (SivSpov, a tree, 
 and tleiitiue). A term applied to that mo- 
 dification of the fundamental tissue of the 
 teeth which is produced by the aggrega- 
 tion of many simple teeth into a single 
 mass, exhibiting, on section, a dendritic 
 appearance by the intcrblending of the 
 dentine, enamel, and cement, as in dcn- 
 drodus. 
 
 DENITRA'TIOX. The process of se- 
 parating nitrogen from a substance. Thus, 
 in the manufacture of sulphuric acid, this 
 Sjbstance, after being charged with nitrous 
 vapours or nitric acid, is exposed to sul- 
 phurous acid; this exposure denitrates the 
 sulphuric acid, much sulphurous acid be- 
 coming sulphuric acid, and peroxide of 
 nitrogen being liberated in the state of 
 vapour. 
 
 DE'XTIXE (dens, dentis, a tooth). Den- 
 tin nm. The tissue which forms the body 
 of the tooth : it consists of an organized 
 animal basis disposed in the form of ex- 
 tremely minute tubes and cells, and of 
 earthy particles. 
 
 Dent! nal tubes. The minute tubes of 
 the dentine or tissue of the tooth; they 
 diverge from the "pulp-cavity" or hollow 
 o!' the tooth, and proceed with a slightly 
 wavy course at right angles, or nearly so, 
 to the outer surface. 
 
 DEKMATO'LOliY (Stpiia, the skin; 
 A'iyos, a discourse). That branch of 
 anatomy which investigates the nature 
 and qualities of the skin. By dermato- 
 grnphy (ypa'0u, to write) is meant a de- 
 scription of the skin ; by dermatulyia 
 (JAyo;, pain), pain of the skin. 
 
 DESICCA'XTIA (de.aicco, to dry up). 
 A class of astringents which check secre- 
 tion and exhalation, and exercise but little 
 corrugating power over the solids. 
 
 DE'SMOID (iiaftri, a fasciculus ; tl&os, 
 likeness). Resembling a fasciculus; a 
 term applied to the fasciculate appearance 
 presented by the white fibres in certain 
 fibrous tumors. 
 
 DESMO'LOGY (<W^j, a bond, Ar5 yof , 
 a description). That branch of anatomy 
 which relates to the tendons and liga- 
 ments. 
 
 DIAMAGXE'TIC. A term applied to 
 those substances which place themselves 
 equatorially, and, by consequence, across 
 (iia) the axial direction, or line of ni<j- 
 netic force. See Direction, A.rit. 
 
 DIA'METER, PARIETAL. The dis- 
 tance between the two parietal bones of 
 the cranium, or, in popular language, the 
 Bide-to-side diameter; ns distinguished 
 from the occipi to -frontal, or fore-and-aft, 
 diameter, or the distance between the 
 forshead and the occiput. The latter is 
 
 almost always the greater; when more 
 than two inches greater, a skull is /<>//</- 
 headed; when lux* than one, short-headed. 
 
 DIAPO'PHYSIS((5ta, through or across; 
 a;ro0ti<7(5, a process of bone). A term ap- 
 plied by Prof. Owen to the homologue of 
 the upper transverse process of the neural 
 arch of the vertebra. See Vui-tvlini. 
 
 DIASTE'MA (Siorriin, to separate). A 
 term applied in odontograpby to that break 
 in the dental series which occurs in certain 
 quadrumana for the reception of the crown 
 of the disproportionally large canines when 
 the mouth is shut. It is seen in the chim- 
 panzees and orangs. 
 
 DI'CTYOGENS (Sitrvov, a net; yivvpu, 
 to become). The name of a division of 
 Endogenous plants, of which the stem has 
 the structure of endogens, the root that 
 of the stem of exogens nearly, with netted 
 or reticulated, disarticulating leaves, as 
 Smilax. They constitute a subdivision of 
 the Sperniiiyenx of Lindley. 
 
 DIELECTRIC. A term used in ex- 
 plaining electrical induction, which Mr. 
 Faraday has i-hown to be always an action 
 of contiguous particles, chains of particles 
 of air, or some other dli-lvvtric (tui, 
 through), extending between the excited 
 bodv which is inducing, and the induced 
 body. 
 
 DIO'SMIN. A brownish-yellow, bitter 
 extractive matter procured from buchu. 
 See I fin 1m. 
 
 DITHYODOXTS (<5<j, twice; 0,i, to 
 generate ; iSuiis, a tooth). A designation 
 of that group of the mammalia which 
 gone-rates two sets of teeth, as distinguished 
 from the moHuphyodontt, which generate 
 only one set. 
 
 DIRE'CTIOX, A'XIAL EQUATO'- 
 R1AL. The njciul dlwtton, or line of 
 magnetic force, is that which connects the 
 two poles of a magnet; the equatorial di- 
 re<-iioH is that which is perpendicular to 
 the axial. Bodies which place themselves 
 across the axial direction are called dia- 
 
 DITHIO'NIO ACID (,%. twice: <ov, 
 sulphur). A term applied by Bcr/.elius to 
 hyposulphuric acid. The hyposulphurous 
 acid he calls di'tlu'oimim. Each contains 
 two atoms of sulphur. 
 
 DODECAOY'NIA (,55a, twelve; yvv^ 
 a woman). The designation of those or 
 ders of plants in the Linnmtin system, 
 which are characterized by the presence 
 of twelve styles. 
 
 DONA'RIUM. A new metal found at 
 Brevig in Norway, in the same zircon- 
 syenite that contains wohlcritc ami enko- 
 lite. Its name is derived from that of the 
 , god Donar,
 
 DOU 
 
 508 
 
 EMP 
 
 DOUBLE FLUID SERIES. A term 
 applied by Dr. Williams, with reference to 
 his doctrine of the distinct blond-proper 
 and chylo-aqneous fluids, to those inverte- 
 brate animals corresponding to the radiate 
 and articulate series of systematic zoolo- 
 gists. To the whole niolluscan series, in 
 which the chain diverges from the radiate' 
 and articulate chain, he devotes the term 
 tingle-fluid series. 
 
 DOUBLE TOUCH. A term applied to 
 surgical examination per rectum and per 
 vnginaui at the same time. 
 
 DOUBLES. Double Epsom Salts. A 
 term applied to the single Epsom salts, 
 after they have been drained, dissolved, 
 and recrystallized. See Singles. 
 
 DRAGEES. Drages. Sugar-plums; 
 lately employed for administering medi- 
 cines. In some of these the centres or 
 nuclei are almonds, or some seeds or fruit; 
 in others, the nuclei are pills or boluses ; 
 in a third variety, the centres consist of a 
 liquid ; in some forms of drages there is 
 no separate nucleus. 
 
 DRAGEES MINERALES. Dragges 
 for extemporaneously preparing artificial 
 mineral waters. The prepared dragSe is 
 to be dropped into a glass of water, and 
 allowed slowly to dissolve, the disengaged 
 carbonic acid being partly retained by the 
 water. 
 
 DRU'MMOND LIGHT. Lime light. 
 A brilliant light procured by exposing a 
 email ball of lime to the action of a spirit- 
 flame fed by pure oxygen gas; the flame, 
 in a highly vivid state, heats the lime to 
 an intense degree, and, in this heated 
 state, it emits a light exceeding in brilli- 
 ancy any flame yet known. 
 
 DRY DIET. A tens denoting restric- 
 tion in the amount of alimentary fluids. 
 By dry treatment is signified the total ab- 
 stinence from liquids. 
 
 DUPLO- (diiplum, from duo, two, plica, 
 a fold). A Latin prefix signifying two-fold. 
 as in duplo-carburet ; also that the organs 
 of any body to which the term is prefixed 
 are twice as numerous or large as those of 
 some other body. 
 
 DYSE'CPN(EA (S*t, with difficulty; 
 iicjw'u), to expire). Difficulty of expiration. 
 
 E. 
 
 ECCRI'TICA (fVirpm/cdf, from lcpt<riy, 
 secretion). Agents which affect the func- 
 tions of the excernent system, by aug- 
 menting, lessening, or altering the secre- 
 tions. 
 
 E'CTODERM E'NDODERM (lrdj, 
 outward; hSov, inward; Sip/ia, skin). 
 
 T^rms applied by Dr. Allman to two dis. 
 tinct membranes, an external and an in 
 ternal, of which all the hydroid zoophytes 
 essentially consist. 
 
 EISO"L. Ice oil. Bindydrate of sul- 
 phuric acid, or congcalable vitriolic acid. 
 In the solid state, this acid has been called 
 frozen miphurfe acid. 
 
 EL,'IS GUINEE'NSIS. The Palm- 
 oil tree, a native of Guinea. The oil is 
 procured from the sarcocarp of the drupe. 
 
 ELE'CTOGRAPHY. The process cf 
 copying a line engraving, of exquisite 
 delicacy, from a copper or steel plate to 
 an electro-copper deposit. 
 
 ELE'CTHIC CLOCK, BAIN'S. A clock 
 which " performs'' by means of a feeble 
 but constant galvanic current generated 
 by means of a laj'er of coke, a layer of 
 earth, and a few zinc plates. These are 
 buried in the earth, and the current is 
 conveyed by copper wires to an electro- 
 magnet, which constitutes the bob of the 
 pendulum of the clock. 
 
 ELE'CTRIC LIGHT. An intense light, 
 produced by the passage of the electric 
 fluid between the points of two cylinders 
 of carbon placed in the direction, of the cir- 
 cuit through the wires of a galvanic bat- 
 tery. 
 
 ELE'CTRO-BIO'LOGY. A recent term 
 for Mesmerism or Animal Magnetism, sug- 
 gestive of the connexion of electricity with 
 the phenomena of life. 
 
 ELE'CTRO-NE'GATIVES and PO'SI- 
 T.IVES. These terms denote that, in elec- 
 tro-chemical decomposition, bodies exhibit 
 a different electric condition from that of 
 the pole at which they appear. Bodies 
 which appear at the anode or electro-posi- 
 tive pole are, accordingly, termed electro- 
 negative ; those which appear at the cath- 
 ode or electro-negative pole are termed 
 electro-positive. 
 
 ELECTROGE-NESIS (electro, and yt- 
 vtais, generation). A term applied to the 
 effect of electricity, when tetanus is in- 
 duced in a limb by the transmission of 
 electricity along the nerves or spinal mar- 
 row. 
 
 ELECTROPO'LAR. A term applied to 
 conductors, one end or surface of which is 
 positive, the other negative a condition 
 which they commonly exhibit under the 
 influence of induction. 
 
 ELEUTIIE'RIA BARK. Cascarilla 
 bark: the produce of the Croton Elentcria, 
 called Sea-side Balsam or Sweetwood. 
 
 ELI'XUS (lix, water). Boiled; as ap- 
 plied to foods. See Ansns. 
 
 EMPYREUMA'TICA (i/i^uprfu, to set 
 
 on fire). A class of stimulants obtained by 
 
 ; the dry distillation of substances of orga-
 
 ENA 
 
 5(10 
 
 EPI 
 
 nic origin. They comprise ethereal oils, 
 oleo-resins, and resins. 
 
 E'NAMEL. Encaiintuin ; ndnmns. That 
 tissue of the teeth, which, when present, 
 is situated between the cement and the 
 
 E'NDO-CA'RDIAC; E'XO-C'ARDIAC 
 
 (Zv&ov, within; tfu, without; xap&ia, the 
 heart). Terms applied to diseases, and to 
 sounds heard by auscultation in the region 
 of the heart ; the former arise from the sub- 
 etance of the heart itself, the latter from 
 diseased conditions of adjacent parts. 
 
 ENGLISH PINK. A pigment pre- 
 pared like Dutch pink, but with more 
 whiting. 
 
 ENTE'RICA (cvrepov, an intestine). 
 Agents which affect the alimentary canal. 
 Th-^y include stomachics, tonics, ancesthe- 
 l.o. Ac. 
 
 ENTEROJ)i"NIA (cvrtpa, the bowels; 
 }&tivn, pain). Pain of the bowels. 
 
 EPENCE'PHALON (eni, upon; iyKf<j>a- 
 \uv, the brain). The posterior primary di- 
 
 vision of the brain, including the medulla 
 oblongata, pons varolii, cerebellum, and 
 fourth ventricle. The epencephnlic arch is 
 the neural arch of the occipital vertebra, 
 which embraces and protects the epencc- 
 phalon. 
 
 EPIDE'RMIC METHOD (IrT, upon; 
 bipua, the skin). latrnlijitic method. The 
 application of remedies to the skin, aided 
 by friction. This is sometimes called ana- 
 tripsologia and espnoic medicine. The ap- 
 plication of remedies, unaided by friction, 
 as of blisters, lotions, <tc., is termed the 
 enepidermie method. 
 
 EPIDE'RMOSE (lirt, upon; lippa, skin). 
 The name given by Bouchardat to the few 
 flocculi of fibrin or albumen which resist 
 solution, when these substances are placed 
 in water acidulated with hydrochloric acid. 
 See Albuminose. 
 
 EPIME'RAL (liri, upon ; fttj^t, a limb). 
 That portion of the segment of articulate 
 animals which is above the joint of th^ 
 limb. 
 
 The remainder of the "Supplementary List," to the last London edition, ha 
 been introduced in the body of the present edition. 
 
 43
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 AFFIXES. In this article are exhibited the principal affixes or terminations of 
 Words, in connection with their compounds. By such a classification, in which a series 
 of words presents one part common to all, the memory is assisted, and the difficulty 
 arising from technical terms considerably lessened. It is obvious that these affixes 
 could not be introduced into the body of the work; indeed, they constitute a separate 
 study. 
 
 ^ERESIS (alptali, a taking of any thing ; 
 from alptoi, to take). A termination de- 
 noting a removal of a part. 
 
 Aph-aresis, (ana, from). The remov- 
 ing of any diseased part. 
 
 Di-aeresis (<5ia, throughout). A solution 
 or breach of continuity. 
 
 Ex-ceresia (t', out). An old term, de- 
 noting the removal of a part. 
 
 -AGOGA, -AGOGUES (aywyds, one 
 who leads; from ayia, to lead or drive). 
 A termination denoting substances which 
 expel others. Hence 
 
 Chol-agognes (xXf), bile). Purgatives 
 which produce bilious discharges. 
 
 Copr-agogues, (xoiTpof, faeces). Medi- 
 cines which quicken the passage of the 
 faeces. 
 
 Emmen-agognes (c/iiif/via, the menses). 
 Medicines which promote the cataiueuial 
 discharge. 
 
 Hism-agognes (aifia, blood). Medicines 
 which promote the catarnenial and hse- 
 morrhoidal discharges. 
 
 Helminth-agoguet (ifX/m*?, eX/uvOos, a 
 worm). Remedies for expelling worms ; 
 ant-helmintics. 
 
 Hydr-agogue* (&$tap, water). Medicines 
 which produce watery evacuations. 
 
 Lith-agogues (\i6os, a stone). Anti- 
 lithics. Medicines which expel or dis- 
 solve calculus. 
 
 Panchym-agngiies (T?, all, X"''^> 
 chyme). Medicines which cause evacua- 
 tions mixed with humours of the intes- 
 tinal canal. 
 
 Pant-agognes (ira'i/ra, pluml of ras, all). 
 Medicines which expel all morbid mat- 
 ters. 
 
 Phlegm-agogues (<p\(yfia, phlegm). Me- 
 dicines which produce glairy evacuations. 
 
 Ptyal-agogue* (irrvahov, saliva). Medi- 
 cines which induce a flow of saliva. 
 
 Sial-agogues (ui'aXof, saliva). Medi- 
 cines which promote a flow of saliva. 
 
 -AGRA (aypa, seizure). A termination 
 denoting a seizure or pain; generally ap- 
 plied to gout. Hence 
 
 Cheir-agra (x e 'P> t ne hand). Seizure 
 of the hand; gout in the hand. 
 
 Cleis-agra (xXtij, the clavicle). Seizure 
 or gout in the clavicle. 
 
 Gloss-agra (-y~\u>aaa, the tongue). Sei- 
 zure of the tongue: swelled tongue. 
 
 Gony-agra (yoi-u, the knee). Genugra; 
 gout in the knee. 
 
 fachi-ayra (la^iov, the hip). Seizure of 
 the hip, or hip-gout. 
 
 JUvnt-ogra (inentum, the chin). Syco- 
 sis ; an eruption about the cb'i. 
 
 Odont-agra (oSoiif, 6^6vTo^ t A tooth). 
 Seizure, or gout in the teeth. 
 
 Om-ugra (w/io(, the shoulder). Seizure, 
 or gout in the shoulder. 
 
 Pod-agra (irovs, no&ds. the foot). Sei- 
 zure, or gout in the .out. 
 
 -AT.GIA (ci'Xyof, pain). A termination 
 denoting, like odynia, the presence of 
 pain. Hence 
 
 Cardi-algia (/ca^i'o, the heart, the en- 
 trance into the stomach). Pain in tha 
 stomach ; heart-burn. 
 
 Ccphal-algia (n:c<}ia\fi, the head). Pain 
 in the head. 
 
 Cox-algia (coxa, the hip or haunch), 
 Piiin in the hip or haunch. 
 
 Enter-algia (cvrepa, the bowels). Pain 
 of the bowels or intestines. 
 
 Gastr-alyia (yaori/p, the stomach). Pain 
 in the stomach. 
 
 Gony-alyia (ytvv, the knee). Pain, or 
 gout, in the knee. 
 
 Ifepat-nlgiti (nnap, ffiraros, the liver). 
 Pain in the liver. 
 
 Hystcr-alijla ({laTtfta, the uterus). Pain 
 in the uterus. 
 
 Ichi-al<iiu (la\iov, the hip or haunch). 
 Pain of the hip or haunch ; a classical 
 511)
 
 -ALGIA 
 
 512 
 
 -CELE 
 
 term, identical with the barbarous term 
 eox-algia. 
 
 Nephr-alyia (vetppos, the kidney). Pain 
 of the kidney, from calculus. 
 
 Xciir-tilyia (vifpov, a nerve). Nerve- 
 ache; pain in a nerve. 
 
 Nost-atyia (vooroy, a return). Home- 
 sickness; a desire to return to one's coun- 
 try. 
 
 Odont-alyia (ifoiis, i&ivros, a tooth). 
 Toothache ; pain in the teeth. 
 
 Ot-alyia (ovs, WTOS, the ear). Earache; 
 pain of the ear. 
 
 Plrur-alyia (irAtupa, the side). Pain, or 
 ache, in the side. 
 
 Proct-alyia (spuicTdf, the anus). Pain, 
 or derangement about the anus. 
 
 Prosop-alyia (vpicrianov, the face). Tic 
 douloureux, or neuralgia of the face. 
 
 Hhavhi-alijia (/V'^j{, the spine). Spine- 
 ache ; backbone ache; painters' colic. 
 
 Splen-algia (air\nt>, the spleen). Pain 
 in the spleen. 
 
 Stern-afgia (sternum, the breast-bone). 
 Pain of the sternum. 
 
 -CARDIA (icapSla, the heart). A ter- 
 mination denoting the heart. Hence 
 
 A-cardinc (a, privative). A term ap- 
 plied to animals without a heart. 
 
 Hydro-card ia (tbuip, water). Hydro- 
 pericardia, Dropsy of the pericardium. 
 
 Peri -card him (rcpi, around). The mem- 
 brane which surrounds the heart. 
 
 -CELE (xfi^-n, a tumour). A termina- 
 tion denoting a tumour, particularly that 
 of hernia. Hence 
 
 Jironcho-cele (^poy^of, the windpipe). 
 Goitre. A tumour of the thyroid gland. 
 
 Iliiliono-eele (ffovpiav, fiovfiiuvos, the 
 groin). A tumour in the groin; inguinal 
 hernia. 
 
 Ccrato-ceJe (icipas, Kiparos, cornea). Her- 
 nia of the cornea. 
 
 Cirso-cele (xipaof, varix). A varicose 
 tumour of the spermatic vein. 
 
 C!i,lpn-cele (ifdAiroj, the vagina). A tu- 
 mour, or hernia, in the vagina. 
 
 ('i/nto-ceJe (KVOTIS, the bladder). Hernia 
 of the bladder. 
 
 Elytro-c.ele (e\vrpov, a sheath ; the va- 
 gina). Vaginal hernia; hernia within the 
 o. i-xternum. 
 
 Encephalo-cele (ry/rt'^aXoy, the brain). 
 Hernia of the brain. 
 
 Kntero-cele (cvrioa, the intestines). A 
 lit-rnia. containing intestine. 
 
 Entero-epiplo-cel (cvrtpa, intestines, 
 'iriVXoov, omentuin). A hernia containing 
 inli-stine and (unenttiin. 
 
 K/ii)it-i-i-/i' (fj7<-Aoov, omen turn). A tu- 
 inour, or hernia, of the ninrntmn. 
 
 Epipl-otchfQ-pele (iirn:\oov, omentum, 
 5a\fov, scrotum). A hernia, in which a 
 portion of the omentum descends into tho 
 scrotum. 
 
 Gtwtro-ecle (yaarfiii, the Stomach). A 
 tumour, or hernia, of the stomach. 
 
 Glosso-cele (y^&aaa, the tongue). An 
 extrusion of the tongue. 
 
 IfcE>ato-cele (aipa, at/jarof, blood). A 
 tumour of the scrotum, or spermatic cord, 
 caused by blood. 
 
 Jlcpato-cele (?Tap, ^TTOTOJ, the liver). A 
 tumour, or hernia, of the liver. 
 
 Hydr-encephalo-cele (vbmp, water, iyni- 
 0aXoj, the brain). Watery rupture of the 
 brain. 
 
 Hydr-entero-cele (v&up, water, hnpa. the 
 intestines). Hydrocele, complicated with 
 intestinal hernia. 
 
 Jfi/ilro-cele (Bt^oip, water). A tumour 
 containing water ; a collection of water in 
 the tunica vaginalis, Ac. 
 
 Hydro-ptiyso-cele (6<5wp, water, <f>V(rd<a, to 
 inflate). Hernia, complicated with hydro- 
 cele ; hernia containing water and gas. 
 
 Hi/dro-sarco-cele ({<biap, water, trap!;, 
 aapK^f, flesh). Sarcocele, attended with 
 dropsy of the tunica vaginalis. 
 
 ffypo-gattro-cete (tird, beneath, yaarfip, 
 the stomach). Ventral hernia; occurring 
 in front of the abdomen, generally be- 
 tween the recti muscles. 
 
 Hystero-cele (larepa, uterus). Hernia 
 of the uterus. 
 
 lichinto-cele (la-^lov, the hip). Intes- 
 tinal rupture through the sciatic liga- 
 ments. 
 
 Liparo-cele (\i-rtapbs, fat). A species of 
 sarcocele, containing fat. 
 
 Jlfero-cele (/irjp&s, the thigh). Hernia of 
 the thigh ; femoral hernia. 
 
 Mucv-cele (mucus). More properly, 
 myxo-cele. Hernia of the lacrymal sac, 
 containing tears and mucus. 
 
 Omphalo-eele (3/i(/iaXdf, umbilicus). Ex- 
 omphalos; hernia of the bowels at the 
 umbilicus. 
 
 Onchco-cele (Sa%tov, the scrotum). A 
 hernia which has descended into the scro- 
 tum. 
 
 Piir.iimnto-ccle (irvtf/ia, iri'ttiiaros, wiml). 
 Hernia distended with flatus. 
 
 Sarco-e.ele (aiip^, aapictis, flesh). .4 fleshy 
 enlargement of the testis. 
 
 Srroto-cele (scrotum, the cut.ineous en- 
 velope of the testes). Hernia, or rupturo 
 of the scrotum. 
 
 8permato-cele (vufp/ia, mrlpitaro?, semt-n). 
 An enlargement of the testes, suppest-d to 
 be produced by semen. 
 
 Stfttlo-i-rlf tcTitifi, (TT/urof, snot). A her- 
 nia, in which xi/,<n;,,,iit matter descends 
 into the sorofntn.
 
 -CEPIIALUS 
 
 513 
 
 -FORM 
 
 \ r firico-cele (varix, varicis, a distended 
 HMU). An enlargement of the blood-ves- 
 sels of the scrotum. 
 
 -CEPIIALUS (KttfaAf), the head). A 
 termination of words denoting some affec- 
 tion of the head, &c. Hence 
 
 A-cephalus (a, privative). Headless; a 
 class of molluscous animals. 
 
 Anen-ccphalus (a, priv. ; lyKi<fia\og, the 
 brain). A monster without brains. 
 
 Bothriii-cephidns (ftoOpiov, a pit). The 
 name of the broad tape- worm. 
 
 En-cephalon (tv, within). The brain. 
 Hence en-cephalitis, &c. 
 
 Hydr-eneephulus (<5u>p, water ; cyict<pa- 
 \of, the brain). Dropsy of the brain. 
 
 Mnoro-eepkaliu (ftaicfos, great). Large- 
 headed ; the name of the spermaceti 
 whale. 
 
 Mego-cepJialon (piao'., middle). A de- 
 signation of the pons Varolii. 
 
 Myo-cephalon (fivta, a fly). A small 
 prolapsus of the iris, of the size of a fly's 
 head. 
 
 [Notencephalns (vtoros, the back). A mon- 
 eter whose head, with the brain, is on the 
 back.] 
 
 Poly-eeplialus (iroXfiy, many). Many- 
 headed; the name of a hyatid. 
 
 Tricho-cephalus (<ty<|, rpotdj, hair). The 
 long thread-worm, which terminates in a 
 hair-like point. 
 
 -COLLA (5>Xa, glue). A termination 
 denoting glne. Hence 
 
 Ohryso-colla (^pva&s, gold). Golden- 
 glue; the Greek name for borax. 
 
 Ichtttyo-collti (t^Oiif, r^fliioj, a tish). Fish- 
 glue ; isinglass. 
 
 Sarco-cMa (aiip^, <ra/>/cdj, flesh). Flesh- 
 glue ; the concrete juice of the Penasa 
 sarcocolla. 
 
 -CRANIUM (icpaviov, the skull). A ter- 
 mination denoting the head or the slcull. 
 Hence 
 
 Epi-craniunt (exi, upon). The integu- 
 ments, <fec. ; which lie over the cranium. 
 
 Hemi-crania ('fipiavs, half). A pain af- 
 fecting only one side, or half, of the head. 
 
 Ofe-craiion (uiA/i/j/. the ulna). The head 
 of the ulna, or the elbow. 
 
 Peri-cranium (irtpi, around). The mem- 
 brane which covers the cranium. 
 
 -DEMIC (Srjfiof, a people). A termina- 
 tion of words denoting diseases peculiar 
 to certain localities. Hence 
 
 Jn-demic (Iv, in, among). Diseases 
 peculiar to piople of a particular country. 
 
 Epi-demic (lirl, upon). Diseases arising 
 from a general cause, aw excessive heat, Ac. 
 
 | Pnn-demic (nav, all). A term synony 
 mous with epidemic. 
 
 -DIPSIA (i5('<fa, thirst). A termination 
 denoting thirst. Ik-nee 
 
 A-dipsia (a, privative). The total ab- 
 sence of thirst. 
 
 Phobo-dipsia (<j>6j3of, fear). A term sy- 
 nonymous with hydrophobia, expressive 
 of the fear which the patient experiences 
 to allay his thirst. 
 
 Poly-dipnia (i!o\i>s, much). Excessive 
 thirst. 
 
 -ENTERY (tvTtpa, the bowels; from 
 ivrbf, within). A termination of words 
 denoting some affection of, or part con- 
 nected with, the bowcln. Hence 
 
 Dothin-enteiite (iuQtn), a pustule). In- 
 flammation of the mucous follicles of 
 Peyer and Brunner. It would be better 
 to use the word aden-enteritis, from u6>iv t 
 a gland. 
 
 Dys-entrry (ibs, with difBculty). In- 
 flammation of the mucous lining of the 
 i large intestines. 
 
 JHen-eittcry (/ttao?, middle). The mem- 
 brane in the middle of the intestines. 
 
 -FACIENT (facio, to make). A ter- 
 minniion denoting the production of any 
 particular effect. Hence 
 
 Cale-facient (caleo, to be warm). A 
 mec.icine which causes warmth. 
 
 Kube-facieiit (rubeo, to be red). A sub- 
 stance which induces redness. 
 
 Rtupe-facieiit (stupeo, to be senseless). 
 A medicine which produces insensibility. 
 
 -FORM (forma, likeness). A Latin 
 tertninntion, denoting resemblunce., and sy- 
 nonymous with the Greek term old. 
 
 Acini-form (acinus, a grape-stone). A 
 former name of the choro'id. 
 
 Aeri-form (ae'r, ae'ris, air). Air-like; a 
 term applied to gases. 
 
 All-form (ala, a wing). Wing-like ; sy- 
 nonymous with ptci-yy-o'id ; processes of 
 the sphenoid bone. 
 
 Arci-form (arcus, a bow). Bow-like ; a 
 term applied to some fibres of the brain. 
 
 Cardiiii-form (cardo, cardinis, a hinge). 
 Hinge-like, as applied to a species of 
 articulation ; also termed ginglymoid. 
 
 Coehleari-form (cochleare, a spoon). 
 Spoon-like, as applied to a process of tho 
 tympanum. 
 
 Cordi-form (corda, a cord). Cord-like, 
 as applied to tho aponcurosis of the dia- 
 phragm. 
 
 Cribri-form (cribrum, a sieve). Sieve- 
 like ; a term applied to 'the plate of the 
 othmo'id bone. 
 
 Citnei-form (cuneus, a wedge). Wedge
 
 -FORM 
 
 514 
 
 -GEN 
 
 ;ike ; the designation of several bones of 
 the feet, 
 
 Diyiti-form (digitus, a finger). Finger- 
 like : applied to certain appendices or pro- 
 longations of the intestines. 
 
 Ensi-form (ensis, a sword). Sword- 
 like; synonymous with xiph-o'id ; a car- 
 tilage of the sternum. 
 
 Fahi-form (falx, falcis, a scythe). 
 Scythe-like ; a process of the dura mater. 
 fili-form (filum, a thread). Thread- 
 like; applied to some of the papillae of 
 the tongue. 
 
 Funyi-form (fungus, a mushroom). 
 Fungus-like; applied to some of the pa- 
 pillaj of the tongue. 
 
 Geldtini-forni. Resembling gelatine; 
 as applied to a species of tuberculous in- 
 filtration in the lungs. 
 
 Glandi-form (glans, glaudis, a gland). 
 Gland-like; a term applied to the thymus 
 body. 
 
 Hypocrateri-form (iird xparrip, a wine- 
 cup). Salver-shaped ; as applied to the 
 corolla of various plants. 
 
 litfundibuli-form (infundibulum, a fun- 
 nel). Funnel-shaped; a ligament of the 
 occiput and the first vertebra. 
 
 Mm- i -form (inurus, a wall). Wall-like : 
 applied to the arrangement of the cells in 
 the medullary rays of plants. 
 
 Myrti-form (myrtus, a myrtle). Myr- 
 tle-formed ; the designation of the remains 
 of the lacerated hymen. 
 
 Pampini-form (pampinus, a tendril). 
 Tendril like; a plexus of the spermatic 
 vein. 
 
 Pectitu'-form (pecten, peetinis, a comb 
 or crest). Crest-like : as applied to the 
 septum of the corpus cavernosuui. 
 
 Pcnicilli-fiirm (ponicillus, a painter's 
 brush). Brush-like; as applied to the dis- 
 position of filam'ents, Ac. 
 
 Penni-form (penna, a pen). Pen-shaped ; 
 the shape of certain muscles. 
 
 Pin-form (pisum, a pea). Pea-like; 
 the designation of a bone of the carpus. 
 
 I'lnni-form (planus, plane). Of a plane 
 kind : as applied to the obscure or close 
 diiirthrosis. 
 
 I'uri-furm (pus, matter). Resembling 
 pus : as applied to certain matters secreted 
 in abscesses, Ac. 
 
 Pyri-funn (pyrus, a pear). Pear- 
 shaped ; a muscle of the sacrum, Ac. ; also 
 called pyran idn'is. 
 
 Retti-forn. (rcstis, a cord). Cord-like; 
 a process of the medulla oblongata. 
 
 Reti-form (rete, a net). Net-like ; a 
 designation of the erectile spongy tissue 
 jf the vagina. 
 
 Scuti-fni-m (scutum, a shield). Shield- 
 JiVe ; a cartilage of the sternum. 
 
 Unci-f<>rm (uncus, a hook). Hoolf-Iike; 
 a bone of the carpus. 
 
 Ventri-fonn (venter, the belly). Belly- 
 shaped: the form of certain muscles. 
 
 Venni-form (vermis, a worm). Worm- 
 like ; two processes of the brain. 
 
 -FUGE (fnyo, to expel). A termina- 
 tion denoting a substance which erpel* 
 another substance, or a disease. Hence 
 
 Febri-furje (febris, a fever). A remedy 
 against fever. 
 
 Lacti-fuye (lac, lactis. milk)- A medi- 
 cine which checks or diminishes the se- 
 cretion of milk. 
 
 Ver'mi-fuye (vermis, a worm). Anthel- 
 mintic; a remedy for worms. 
 
 -GEN, -GENESIS, -GEXOUS, Ac. 
 (yivof, birth; yivc.au, generation; from 
 idi, to produce). Terminations de- 
 noting production, or generation. 
 
 Aci-u-yenoiis (axpos, at the top). Top- 
 growing: as applied to plants which grow 
 by extension of their upper extremity. 
 
 Canipho yen. Camphene; the basis of 
 camphor, or pure essence of turpentine. 
 
 Ceplinlo-genesis (xt(pa\ii, the head). The 
 doctrine of the formation of the brain. 
 
 Cyano-yen (icvavos, blue). Bi-carburet 
 of nitrogen ; an ingredient in Prussian 
 blue. 
 
 Endo-yenons (cvlov, within). Inside- 
 growing; as applied to plants which grow 
 by internal increase. 
 
 Epi-'fencsis (firi, upon). A theory of 
 generation, in which the f.x;tus was sup- 
 posed to be produced by the joint produc- 
 tion of matter afforded by both sexes. 
 
 Erijthro-yi-.n (cjivSptif, red). A substance 
 sometimes found in the gJ-bladder, 
 which produces a red compound with 
 nitrogen. 
 
 E.'-o-tjenons (??>, outward). Outside- 
 growing ; as applied to plants which grow 
 by external increase. 
 
 Ifi.ilii-r/cn (Af, salt). A body which 
 forms salt with metals, as chlorine. 
 
 Hetero-geneons (Zrrpos, different). Sub- 
 stances consisting of parts of a different 
 kind. 
 
 Homo-gfneons (bfi&s, similar). Sub 
 stances consisting of parts of a similar 
 kind. 
 
 Hydro-gen (SAup, water). A gas which 
 enters into the formation of water. 
 
 Indi-yeiions (indigena, a native). Pe- 
 culiar to a country, as certain diseases. 
 
 Indiyo-yen. The name applied to de- 
 oxidated indigo. 
 
 Myxo-ytn (p6%a, mucus). The desig- 
 nation, by M. Bland, of that form of croup 
 i which is characterized by the discharge of
 
 -QNOSIS 
 
 515 
 
 -LOGY 
 
 mucus. When the principal effect is pus, 
 he terms it puo-ycn (KVOV, pus) ; if attended 
 by the production of a false membrane, 
 nieiiiiigy-yen (it'iviy!;, a membrane) 
 
 Nitro-gen (i-irpav, nitre). A gas, so 
 called from its generating nitre. 
 
 Osteo-geny (AuTiav, a bone). The growth 
 of bones. 
 
 Qjcy-gen (i%vs, acid). A gas, so called 
 from its being supposed to be the cause of 
 ac'dity. 
 
 J'hos-geite ($u>5, light). A designation 
 of chloro-carbonous acid, from the pecu- 
 liar effect of the sun-beams in producing 
 the combination. 
 
 Xantho-gtn (uv0ds, yellow). The name 
 of tiie radical of liydroxanthic acid from 
 its yellow compounds. 
 
 Zoo-gony (t^Gtov, an animal). The sci- 
 ence which treats of the formation of the 
 organs of animals. 
 
 -G NO SIS (yv&ais, knowledge, from 
 yin5<7(.i, to know). A termination de- 
 noting knowledge. Hence 
 
 IH'i-ynosin (fta, a preposition sometimes 
 denoting distinction). Distinction of 
 diseases. 
 
 Pro-gnoais (irpll, before). Previous know- 
 ledge ; the foreseeing of what will occur 
 in diseases. 
 
 -GRAPHY (ypa(f>?i, writing or painting, 
 from ypii(j><a, to write). A description of 
 any thing, properly in writing or painting. 
 Hence 
 
 Adcno-graphy (aSqv, a gland). A de- 
 scription of the glands. 
 
 Crystallo-graphy (<c/n'<7ruAAo?, ice ; a crys- 
 tal). The science which investigates the 
 forms of crystals. 
 
 Otteo-graphy (iareov, a bone) A de- 
 scr.pt'ion of the bones. 
 
 Phyto-tjrophy (Qvrbv, a plant). An ac- 
 count of the rules to be observed in naming 
 and describing plants. 
 
 -HEXIA (2y, a habit, from e x <a, to 
 have the mind, or body, in a certain state). 
 A termination denoting a habitual state. 
 Hence 
 
 Cuc-hexia (<ra<c3f, bad). A bad state or 
 habit of body. 
 
 Ost-hexia (iariov, a bone). An ossific 
 diathesis. 
 
 -LEPSIS (Xq^K, a taking, from \apSdvu, 
 to take). A termination denoting the act 
 of taking. Hence 
 
 Ana-lepsis (ava, again). Recovery of 
 itrength after sickness. 
 
 Cata-lfpnis (*<iru, thoroughly). A spas- 
 
 modic attack of the limbs, retaining them 
 in one position. , 
 
 Epi-lepsin (eiri, upon). The falling sick- 
 ness. Morbus cadueus. 
 
 -LOGY (Atiyoj. an account). A termi- 
 nation denoting a treatise or description 
 of any thing. Hence 
 
 AdenO'logy (a&iiv, a gland) A treatise 
 or description of the glands. 
 
 jEtio-logy (atria, a cause). A descrip- 
 tion of the causes of disease. 
 
 Angei-oiogy (ayyctov, a vessel). A de- 
 scription of the vessels, or of the vascular 
 system. 
 
 Arthro-logy (apBpov, a joint). A ie- 
 scription of the joints. 
 
 Bromato-logy (ftpM^a Ppi!>iiaTos, food). A 
 treatise on food. 
 
 Bursa-loyy (ftvpaa, a hide). A descrip- 
 tion of the burt^ae mucosae. 
 
 Chondro-logy (^di^poj, cartilage). A 
 description of cartilages. 
 
 Cranio-logy (Kpaviuv, the skull). A de- 
 scription of the skull. 
 
 Embryo-logy (cpPi'vov, an embryo). A 
 description of the embryo. 
 
 Entomo-logy (liTO/iov, an insect). A de- 
 scription of insects. 
 
 Glosso-logy (y\iaoaa, the tongue). An 
 explanation of the terms employed in any 
 science. 
 
 ffaemato-logy (afpa, a'^arof, blood). Th 
 history of the blood. 
 
 Helmintho-logy (eyniiis,<!yi*ivdos, a worm) 
 A description of worms. 
 
 Herpeto-logy (IpirtTbs, a reptile). A de- 
 scription of reptiles. 
 
 Ichthyo-logy (l\,0iis, l^Ovos, a fish). A 
 description of fishes. 
 
 Meteoro-logy (/tcritapos, floating in th 
 air). The doctrine of meteors. 
 
 Miner a-logy. The science of minerals, 
 or inorganic substances. 
 
 3fyo-lgy (pus, /iudj, a muscle). A de- 
 scription of the muscles. 
 
 Neuro-lgy (vcvpov, a nerve). A icscrip- 
 tion of the nerves. 
 
 Noso-loriu (vdaos, a disease). A :i arrange- 
 ment of diseases. 
 
 Ornitho-logy (Spvis, o/inQos, a bird) A 
 description of birds. 
 
 Osteo-log;/ (iariov, a bone). A descrip- 
 tion of the bones. 
 
 Patho-logy (miBos, a disease). A descrip- 
 tion of diseases. 
 
 t'/Hirmtico-lor/in (^Ip/iaKov, a medicine). 
 The method of administering medicines. 
 
 f'lire.nu-toriy (if>i>nv, ifiptvis, the mind). A 
 description oi' the mind as discovered by 
 the formation of the skull. 
 
 Physio-logy (<(>vais, nature). An account 
 of the nature, or functions of the body.
 
 ,YSIS 
 
 516 
 
 - D Y X E 
 
 Phy/o-logy (pvrov, a plant). A descrip- 
 tion of plants. 
 
 Pnso-logy (xoaof, how much). An ac- 
 count of the quantify, or the dosus, of me- 
 
 S< me in-logy (oqptiov, a sign). The doc- 
 trine of the signs of disease. 
 
 tiitio-loyy (airiov, food). A treatise on 
 food. 
 
 3pata>o-,logy (<rnd<r/ia. a spasm). A trea- 
 tise on spasms or convulsions. -^_ 
 
 Spliiin-hno-l'tify (<?j:\dy](vov, a VlSCUs). A 
 description of the viscera. 
 
 Symptoawtj-logy (avimrufia, a symptom). 
 A description of the diagnosis, or symp- 
 toms of diseases. 
 
 Sytidesmo-logy (avvlcfffios, a ligament). 
 A description of ligaments. 
 
 Toco-loijij (TOKOS, child-birth). The 
 science of midwifery. 
 
 Toaeieo-logy (TO^IK^V, a poison). An ac- 
 count of poisons. 
 
 Znn-loyy (fiov, an anima.,. A history 
 of the animal kingdom. 
 
 -LYSIS (Mats, solution, from Ai/'u, to 
 loosen). A termination denoting nnlution, 
 resolution. Ac. H 
 
 Ana-lysis (ava, again). The resolution 
 of a compound into its constituent parts. 
 
 Catei-lytit (tcara, downwards). Decom- 
 position by contact. 
 
 >ia-lysis (ita, through). A solution of 
 continuity in any part. A loosening: hence 
 kore-dialysis, the operation for artificial 
 pupil, by separation. 
 
 Electro-lysis. Decomposition by means 
 of electricity. 
 
 Prira-lysis (iraptt, throughout). Palsy; 
 a relaxation of nervous energy. 
 
 -MANIA (fiavfa, madness ; from imiva/ini, 
 to rage). A termination denoting madness. 
 Hence 
 
 Dtemono-mnnin (Saljiuv, iai/jovot, a. de- 
 mon). Madness from supposition of de- 
 moniacal possession. 
 
 M>>no-mania (p6vos, alone). Madness 
 upon one subject only. 
 
 Xympho-mania (vvpQri, the nympha). 
 Lascivious madness in females. 
 
 Typhv-mania (ntyoj, stupor: typhus). 
 Perfect lethargy of body, with partial 
 lethargy of mind. 
 
 -METER (pfTpov, a measure). A termi- 
 nation denoting a meatttircr. Hence 
 
 Aceto-mcter (acetum, vinegar). An in- 
 jtrument for measuring the strength of 
 Vinegar. 
 
 Actino-meter (UKT]V, a ray of light). An 
 instrument for measuring the intensity of 
 light. 
 
 Aero-meter (aqp, aipof, air). An air-mea- 
 surer; an instrument for ascertaining the 
 mean bulk o!' 
 
 Alcoho-meter (alcohol, essence). A mea- 
 surer of the spirit contiiined in any vinous 
 liquid. 
 
 Alkali-meter. An instrument for mea- 
 suring the quantity of alkali in a given 
 substance. 
 
 Atino-meter (ar/idy, vapour). An instrn- 
 ment for measuring the quantity of exha- 
 lation from a moist surface. 
 
 Hiiro-meter (fidfjos, weight). An instru- 
 ment for measuring the weight of the air; 
 a weather-glass. 
 
 Calori-mcter (calor, heat). An instru- 
 ment for measuring the heat of a body ae 
 it cools. 
 
 Clino-meter (icMvta, to incline). An in- 
 strument for measuring the dip of mineral 
 strata. 
 
 Electro-meter (nAncrpor, amber. See Elec- 
 tricity). An instrument for measuring the 
 intensity of electricity. 
 
 Eudio-meter (cbSia, calm weather). An 
 instrument for measuring the proportion 
 of oxygen in a given gas. 
 
 Gonio-meter (yuivia, an angle). An in- 
 strument for measuring angles, as those 
 of crystals, Ac. 
 
 Hydro-meter (6Siap, water). An instru- 
 ment for measuring the strength of any 
 spirit, in distillation; or for measuring the 
 gravity of fluids. 
 
 Hygra-metar byp&s, moist). An instru- 
 ment for measuring the degree of mois- 
 ture of the atmosphere. 
 
 (Eno-mctcr (07i'o;, wine). A measurer of 
 the wine contained in any vinous liquid. 
 
 Photo-meter ($&;, ^turdj, light). An in- 
 strument for measuring the degrees of in- 
 tensity of light. 
 
 Plcxi -meter (ii\jit$, percussion). An in- 
 strument for measuring percussion, in ez- 
 aniination of the chest, Ac. 
 
 Pyro-meter (TTVP, vvpos, fire). An instru- 
 ment for measuring the degrees of high 
 temperatures. 
 
 Sacchrtro-meter (aaK%apov, sugar). An 
 instrument used in distillation, for mea- 
 suring the quantity of saccharine matter 
 in the wash. 
 
 Sphygmo-meter (aipvyubs, the pulse). An 
 instrument for measuring the pulsation 
 of the arteries. 
 
 T hernia-meter (dcppr/, heat). An instru- 
 ment for measuring the degree of heat in 
 any body. 
 
 -ODYNE', -GDYNIA (Mi-ty. pain). A 
 termination denoting pnln. Hence 
 
 An-odyne (a, privative). Without pain; 
 a remedy against pain.
 
 -DID 
 
 517 
 
 -OID 
 
 Arth-odynia (ap9pav, a joint). Pain in a 
 joint. 
 
 Cephal odynin (/cc^aXi), the head). Head- 
 ache ; pain in the head. 
 
 Gantr-odynia (yaarfip, the stomach). 
 Pain in the stomach. 
 
 Afast-odynia (/loarSj, the breast). Pain 
 of the breast, in women. 
 . Oneir-odynia (ivcipos, a dream). Dis- 
 turbance during sleep. 
 
 Oplithalm-odyina (A<p6a\n&i, the eye). 
 Pain in the eye. 
 
 Plcur-odynia (n\e.vpa, the side). Pain, 
 or ache, in the side. 
 
 -OID (cJ&os, likeness, from ttiipai, to re- 
 semble; oTtfu, perf.). A suffix, signifying 
 resemblance. (The termination in odes 
 denotes sometimes a fulnevn, as in hirmat- 
 oden, asg-odes, <tc. ; when it expresses re- 
 tfiiiblaiice, it coincides with the terms in 
 aides, and is probably formed from it.) 
 Hence 
 
 Aden-o'id (a$h>>, a gland). Resembling 
 a gland. 
 
 Alkal-o'id (alkali). A new substance 
 resembling an alkali. 
 
 Allant-o'id (aXAaf, aXXa'vm, a sausage). 
 Sausage-like; the name of a membrane 
 of the foetus. 
 
 Ancon-oid (ayitiav, the elbow). Resem- 
 bling the elbow ; a process of the cubit. 
 
 Ancyr-n'id (ayxvpa, an anchor). Anchor- 
 like ; a former designation of the coraco'id 
 process of the scapula. 
 
 Arachn-oid (apti%vtis, a spider). Cob- 
 web-like; a membrane of the brain. 
 
 Arytan-o'id (apvraiva, an ewer). Ewer- 
 like ; the name of two cartilages of the 
 larynx. 
 
 Chel-o'id (%c\vs, a tortoise). Cancr-oid, 
 a disease of the skin, resembling a tor- 
 toise's shell. 
 
 Chor-o'id (x<apiov, a domicile). Resem- 
 bling the chorion, a tunic of the eye. 
 
 Clin-o'id (cXi't'i;, a bed). The processes 
 of the sellaturcica are so called from their 
 resembling the knobs of a bedstead. 
 
 Cmidyl-o'id (K{V&V\OS, a knuckle). Re- 
 sembling a knuckle; applied to some fo- 
 ramina of the occipital bone. 
 
 Corac-oid (icopaf, xipaicos, a crow). Crow- 
 like; a procsss of the scapula. 
 
 Coron-oid (Koptavq, a crow). The namo 
 of a process of the ulna, shaped like a 
 crow's beak. 
 
 Cotyl-oid (Kor6\rj, an old measure). A 
 designation of the acetabulum, resembling 
 an ancient cup. 
 
 Cn'c-oid (xplicos, a ring). Ring-like, or 
 annular ; a cartilage of the larynx. 
 
 Cnb-otd (ce/?oj, a cube). Cube-like; the 
 uarna of a bone ol the foot. 
 44 
 
 Delt-otd (i5Ara, the Greek letter d). 
 Delta-shaped; a muscle of the humerus. 
 
 Derm-o'id (fiippa, skin). Skin-like; a 
 tissue which resembles skin. 
 
 Elytr-o'id (cXvTpov, a sheath ; the va- 
 gina). Sheath-like; as the tunica vagi- 
 nalis. 
 
 Encephal-o'id (iyx/^nXos, the brain). A 
 ternv applied to encephalosis, a morbid 
 product resembling brain. 
 
 Enjthr-oid (ipvdpos, red). Of a red ap- 
 pearance ; a term applied to the creuias- 
 teric covering of the spermatic cord and 
 testis. 
 
 Ethm-o'id (qd/ifc, a sieve). Sieve like ; 
 a bone of the nose; synonymous with 
 cribri-form, 
 
 Qlen-o'id (y^fM, a cavity). Resembling 
 a cavity; as the socket of the shoulder- 
 joint, &c. 
 
 (Jiiiyf.ym-oi'd (yiyyXu/<6s, a binge). Hinge- 
 like; a term synonymous with cardintform, 
 and applied to certain articulations. 
 
 Hal-oitd (aAj, the sea). The designation 
 of certain salt-like compounds, described 
 by Berzelius. 
 
 Hyal-oi'd (CaXo;, glass). Glass-like ; 
 the membrane which contains the vitreous 
 humour of the eye. 
 
 Hydr-encephal-o'id (viwp, water; iyKi- 
 0aXof, the brain). The name of certain 
 affections which resemble hydrencephalus. 
 
 Hydrop-otdes (vfiuip, water). A term 
 formerly applied to watery excrements. 
 
 Hy-oid (the Greek letter u). A bone 
 situated between the root of the tongue 
 and the larynx. 
 
 Lambd-oidal (lambda, the Greek letter 
 A). Resembling the letter lambda ; a su- 
 ture of the skull. 
 
 Lnmbric-fiide* (lumbricus, the earth- 
 worm). The name of a long, round, in- 
 testinal worm. It would be more correct 
 to call this Inmbrici-form. 
 
 Mast-o'id (naords, the breast). Breast- 
 like ; applied to a process, &c., of the tem- 
 poral bone. 
 
 Melan-iiid (/jf'Aaf, black). Of a black 
 appearance, as applied to melunosis. 
 
 My-o'ides (fits, pui;, a muscle). Resem- 
 bling a muscle ; hence platynmu myo'idtt, a 
 designation of the musciilus cutnncus. 
 
 Odiiiit-n'idcn (iSoiif, iiivrof, a tooth). 
 Tooth-like; a designation of the ac<;ond 
 vertebra, or the dentata. 
 
 Ov-o'id (nvuiii, an egg). Egg-shaped, 
 as applied to the testis. 
 
 Phfeifinon-iiid (^Xty/ioi-J). phlegmon). Re- 
 sembling a phlegmon, as applied to some 
 kinds of abscess. 
 
 Pwll-oid (i//u>Aoi, to ]>Iay upon the lyre). 
 Lyre-like; a term applied to a portion of 
 the brain, otherwise called /yea.
 
 -OPH 
 
 -PAT 
 
 Pteryy-o'id (*T({>V$, a wing). Wing-like : 
 the name of a process of the sphenoid 
 bone. 
 
 Rhomb-oidal (poppas, a rhombus). Re- 
 sembling a rhombus; the name of a liga- 
 ment of the clavicle. 
 
 SeapJi-otd (aKa(f,ij, n skiff). Resembling 
 a skiff; a bone of the tarsus and carpus. 
 
 Sesam-o'id (ctje'ipn, an Indian bean). 
 Resembling the semen sexami ; applied to 
 Binall bones of the thumb and great toe. 
 
 Siym-oid (sigma, the Greek letter X). 
 Rosembling the letter niynxi, as applied to 
 
 flexure of the colon, and valves of the 
 aorta. 
 
 Sphen- o'id (o<f>r)v, a wedge). Wedge-like ; 
 the name of a bone of the skull. 
 
 Styl-o'id (crrCXos, a pencil). Pencil-like; 
 a process of the temporal bone. 
 
 Thyre-o'id (9vptA{. a shield). Shield-like ; 
 synonymous with tettti-formj a cartilage 
 of the larynx. 
 
 Tmpez-o'id (rpaxttyt, a table). Resem- 
 bling a trapezium, or table; the name of a 
 bone of the carpus. 
 
 Troch-o'ides (rpi^of, a wheel). Wheel- 
 like; a rotatory kind of articulation. 
 
 Ti/pl<-md (ri<j>os, typhus, or stupor). Re- 
 sembling typhus; a class of diseases. 
 
 Vnriol-o'id (variola, small-pox). Re- 
 sembling variola; a class of diseases. 
 
 Xiph-oid (s<</>5! a sword). Sword-like; 
 synonymous with ensi-fonn, a cartilage 
 which tips the sternum. 
 
 -OPHTHALMOS (Mi\pis, the eye). A 
 termination of words denoting some affec- 
 tion of the eye. Ophthalmia, or inflam- 
 mation of the eye, is also used as an affix. 
 Hence, 
 
 ISlcphnr-vpTithnlmia (fi\<l>apov, an eye- 
 lid). Inflammation of the eye-lid. 
 
 Bu-pliin<tlmo8 (ffovs, an ox). Ox-eye ; 
 dropsy of the eye. 
 
 Ci*"-opJithalmia (xipffltg, varix). A va- 
 ricose affection of the blood-vessels of the 
 eye. 
 
 E.f-npJithiilmia (f'f, out). Protrusion of 
 the globe of the eye. 
 
 H<Km-f>phtlilmu9 (alfia, blood). Effu- 
 sion of blood into the chambers of the eye. 
 
 ffydr-opkthalmia (t6u>p, water). Dropsy 
 of the eye : ox-eye. 
 
 Lay-opJttJidlmia (Xayoi;, a hare). Hare- 
 eyo ; shortening of the upper lid. 
 
 Piior-opfiiJtfilinia (i/wpa, the itch). Itch 
 of the eye-lids; tinea, <tc. 
 
 Scler-ophthnlmia (ax^ripfc, hard). In- 
 flammation of the eye, attended with hard- 
 
 Xer-oplithalmia (fypd;, dry). A form 
 of ophthalmia, denoting dryness of the 
 eye. 
 
 -OPS, -OPSIS, -OPIA, -OPTIC (Si/,, 
 the eye, o^ir, the act of seeing, in-nxif, be- 
 longing to the sight: from SKTO/IIU, to see). 
 These affixes relate to the eye and vision. 
 Henr-e, 
 
 Eyil-ops (a7|. aiy&s, a goat). Goat-eye ; 
 a sore under the inner angle of the eye. 
 
 Ethi-ops (atOui, to burn). Literally, 
 burnt-face ; an .ffithiop; and hence a pow- 
 der as black as an Ethiop. 
 
 Amlly-opia (d/ijSXiif, (lull). Dulnejs of 
 ight; incipient amaurosis. 
 
 AncJiil-ops (ay^i, near). Literally, neat 
 the eye; the incipient state of aegilops. 
 
 Ant-npsia (afirbs, himself). A term de^ 
 noting a post-mortem examination. 
 
 Chro-opsfa (\i'6a, colour). Chrupsia 
 coloration of objects; an affection of the 
 sight. 
 
 Dipl-opin (tnr\6os, double). Double vi- 
 sion ; objects seen twofold. 
 
 Di/s-opia (6vs, with difficulty). Diffi- 
 culty of sight; impaired vision. 
 
 Haemnl-opia (inpa, blood). An effusion 
 of blood in the globe of the eye. 
 
 Hemeral-opia fii'spa, the day). Day-eye; 
 or night-blindness. 
 
 Hemi-opiia (^r". half). Half-sight; an 
 appearance of half an object. 
 
 ffydr-npg (fiitap, water). Dropsy; the 
 aspect or appearance of water. 
 
 Metamorph-opnia ( iteTafidpipiaaif, trans- 
 formation). A distortion or confusion of 
 objects : an affection of the sight. 
 
 flyodet-opsia (/ivta, a fly ; utos, likeness). 
 The appearance of fly-like objects before 
 the eyes. 
 
 My-opin d<vw, to close). Close-eyedness; 
 or near-sightedness. 
 
 Nyctal-opia (viif, WKT^, light). Night- 
 eye ; or day-blindness. 
 
 Oxy-opin (<3ii?, sharp). Acuteness of 
 sight, at intervals. 
 
 Ptiot-fipsi'a (05s, garb;, light). Mar- 
 maryge, or luminous vision. 
 
 Presby-npi'a (xpfafivs, old). Old-eyed- 
 ness, or far-sightedness. 
 
 -OREXIA (opf|<?. appetite ; from optya, 
 ipH-w, to extend). A termination dcnoling 
 nppetite or desire. Hence 
 
 An-orexia (a, privative). Want of ap- 
 petite. 
 
 Cyn-orexici (KVOIV, KVVOS. a dog). Canine 
 appetite ; synonymous with bulimia. 
 
 Dys-orexia (<5ij, with difficulty). De- 
 praved appetite. 
 
 -PATHTA, PATHY (ro0 of , affection; 
 from xaa'xto, to suffer). A termination, de- 
 noting au affection. Hence 
 
 Acro-pnthfa ('inpo?, extreme). Diseaa* 
 at an extremity of tba body.
 
 -PEPSIA 
 
 519 
 
 -PNCEA 
 
 Allo-prtthia (a\\os, another). The art 
 of curing by inducing symptoms different 
 fwm those of the primary disease. 
 
 Anti-pathy (avrt, against). Aversion, or 
 dislike of an object. 
 
 A-p'ithy (a, privative). Absence of feel- 
 ing, or indifference towards an object. 
 
 Qytina-paihpa ((cuoi'oj, blue). Cyanosis, 
 inorhus co3ruleus, or blue disease. 
 
 Hvta-o-pathy (crepes, diiferent). The 
 art of curing, by inducing a different dis- 
 ease. 
 
 tfomaeo-pathy (fyoiaf, similar). The art 
 of curing, by inducing a similar disease. 
 
 Idio-pcithic (tStos, peculiar). Primary, 
 as opposed to symptomatic, or secondary. 
 
 Lenco-pathia ( \tvKos, white). White 
 affection ; the Albino state. 
 
 b'yin-patfiy (mOos, affection). Fellow- 
 feeling; corresponding feeling. 
 
 -PEPSIA (ir/4<{, coction, or digestion ; 
 from -rtc-rij), to digest). A termination de- 
 coting digestion. Hence 
 
 A-pepfia (a, privative). Indigestion ; 
 the absence of digestion. 
 
 Brady-pepsia (ftpadiis, slow). Slowness 
 of digestion ; indigestion. 
 
 Dys-pepsia (&vs, with difficulty). Diffi- 
 culty of digestion ; indigestion. 
 
 -PHAGIA (Qdyu, to eat). A termina- 
 tion of words denoting the act of eatiiiy. 
 Hence 
 
 Ade-phaaia (ahnv, abundantly). Exces- 
 sive appetite; synonymous with bulimia, 
 
 Dy-pJxigia (&vs, with difficulty). Diffi- 
 culty of swallowing. 
 
 fEo-pha/jns (otta, alow, to carry). The 
 gullet, which carries the food into the sto- 
 mach. 
 
 -PHOBIA (0o/?of, fear; from <t>o0f<a, to 
 fear). A termination denoting fear. 
 Hence 
 
 Aero-phobia (aty, atpo$, air). Fear of 
 air; a symptom of hydrophobia. 
 
 Hydro-phobia (vtiiop, water). Dread of 
 water; a symptom of canine madness. 
 
 Hygro-phobia (iypjf. moist). Dread of 
 moisture ; synonymous with hydrophobia. 
 
 Panto-phobia (KOS, iravrfc, all). Fear of 
 aV things: a symptom of hydrophobia. 
 
 Photo-phobia (<p<as, t/itar&s, light). Into- 
 lerance of light; an affection of the sight. 
 
 -P1IONIA, PHONY (0wv;>, voice). A 
 termi'iation denoting voice. Hence 
 
 A-phonia (a, privative). Loss of voice; 
 dumbness. 
 
 sEao-phony (at!;, alybg, a goat). Goat- 
 Voice ; a sound of the voice resembling the 
 bleating of a goat. 
 
 Bary-pJimria (ftapvs, heavy). Heaviness 
 of voice; difficulty of speaking. 
 
 Broncho-phony (/^/dy^o?, t!>e windpipe). 
 A peculiar sound of il.e voice over the 
 bronchia. 
 
 Dyn-phimin (fiis, with difficulty). Dvffi- 
 culty of speaking; impaired speech. 
 
 Ischo-phonia { iff^i'if, slender). Shrill- 
 ness of voice, hesitation, &c. 
 
 Oxy-phonia (<5fiis, sharp). Acutencss, or 
 shrillness of voice. 
 
 Para-pJioniu (Kapii, a preposition denot- 
 ing fault inesa). Altered voice. 
 
 -PHORUS. (Qipw, to convey). A termi 
 nation denoting conveyance. Hence 
 
 Cryo-phortii (ic/ita, cold). An instru- 
 ment for exhibiting the degree of cold pro- 
 duced by evaporation. 
 
 Electro-plionts. An instrument for col- 
 lecting weak electricity. 
 
 Galaeto-phoni* (y,i\a, ya^aKTog, milk). 
 Conveying milk : the designation of the 
 
 ii<-tv' nf tl>o m-ilnin' rr. 
 
 -PHYSIS (tftt'etf, nature; from Qvu, to 
 be born). A termination denoting produc- 
 tion or existence. Hence 
 
 Apo-)>1njxin (&-b, from). A process of a 
 bone, and a pnrt of the same bone. 
 
 Dia-phyniH (lia, through). The middle 
 part, or body, of the long bones. 
 
 Epi-phynig (tri, upon). A process of a 
 bone attached by cartilage. 
 
 Hipo-physin (tiri, under). The small 
 organ in which the infundibulum ends. 
 
 ISym-phyniii (ovv, together). The grow- 
 ing togeihcr of bones, as of the ossa 
 pubis. 
 
 -PLEOIA (irAr/yJ), a stroke ; from x\>j<r<r<ii, 
 to strike). A termination denoting a stroke 
 or attack of any part. Hence, 
 
 Jfcnii-pleyift (^i(7Uf, half. A stroke or 
 paralysis of one half or one side of the 
 body. 
 
 Ophthalmo-plegia (t<l>9a\iibs. the eye). 
 Paralysis of the muscles of the eye. 
 
 Pora-pleijia (irapi, near). A stroke, or 
 paralysis, in which the lower half of the 
 body is attacked. 
 
 -PXCEA (won't, breathing; from irviui, to 
 breathe). A termination which denotes 
 brenthin;/ ; it is connected with terms in- 
 dicating some peculiarity of that function. 
 Hence,
 
 -POSIA 
 
 520 
 
 R 11 <E A 
 
 Di/a-pitwa ((?uj, with difficulty). Diffi- 
 culty of breathing. 
 
 Oi'tlio-ptiu't f ooOos, erect). An affection 
 of the breathing, in which it can only take 
 place in the erect position. 
 
 -I'OSIA, -POSTS ( V 6trit, drinking ; from 
 rivu, to drink). A termination denoting 
 . the act of drinking. Hence, 
 
 Braehy-potia (^pa^fiy, short). A term 
 used synonymously with hydrophobia, 
 from the act of drinking little. 
 
 (Jntn-pofis (irara, down). The act of 
 (Wallowing down meat or drink. 
 
 Dycat*-foria (fix, with difficulty of 
 icaraTo<riy, the act of swallowing). A diffi- 
 culty of swallowing liquids. 
 
 -PTOSIS (irruaif, prolapsus, from iriirrw, 
 or irro'u, -xTuxna, to fall). A prolapsus, or 
 falling down. Hence, 
 
 jEdo-ptois (ailula, pudenda). Pro- 
 lapsus of the pudenda. 
 
 Archo-ptosi* (ap%l>s, anus). Archoptoma. 
 Prolapsus of the anus. 
 
 Blepkaro^ptorit (($\i<pnpov, the eyelid). 
 A falling of the upper eyelid. 
 
 Cn/pH-ptosit (ic6\Ttoi, vagina). Prolapsus 
 of the vagina. 
 
 HyKtero-ptotif ({rort'pa, the uterus). Pro- 
 lapsus, of the uterus. 
 
 Ophtlialnio-ptuiiit (fye<i\[i6s, the eye). A 
 swelling of the bulb of the eye. 
 
 Pra-ftottt (npto, forward). Protrusion 
 of the globe of the eye. 
 
 -PTYSIS (irrvaif, a spitting; from r-vo>, 
 to spit). A termination denoting the act 
 of ^pitting. Hence, 
 
 Ana-ptyain (ava, again, or avia, upwards). 
 Expectoration; a discharge from the 
 chest. 
 
 Bamo-'ptytit (ai/ia, afta'ros, blood). The 
 spitting of blood. 
 
 -PYOSIS, -PYEMA, Ac. (iriiww?, sup- 
 puration : from TVOV, pus). A termination 
 denoting the presence of pn. Hence, 
 
 Artkro-pyotit (a^Opov, a joint). An ab- 
 gee. or a collection of pus, in a joint. 
 
 Ef-pyenis (IK, out). Humid scall, in- 
 cluding impetigo, porrigo, etc. 
 
 Eiii-pyenin (iv, within). Em-pyesis. A 
 Collection of pus in the cavity of the 
 thorax. 
 
 Hypo-pyon (lid, under). An effusion 
 of pus into the chamber of the aqueous 
 humour of the eye. 
 
 -RHAGIA (fayvviit ; from ji"yu>, or pfjy>t>>, 
 to burst lorlh). A termination denoting a 
 bursting forth, as of a fluid. (The letter p, 
 or r, is doubled in the beginning of a-word, 
 
 whenever it is preceded by a vowel, either 
 in composition or declension. See KJ>(Ku), 
 Hence, 
 
 lili:iii)-ri-Jiri'jin (/JX/iva, rcucus). A dis- 
 coiirge of nuK-us by the urethra. 
 
 Cynti-r'-lini/ia (tcvarif, a bladder). A dis- 
 charge of blood from the urinary bladder. 
 
 Hamo-rrfaffia (aj/ia, blood). A dis- 
 charge, or the loss, of blood. 
 
 Meno-rrhagia (priv, pifivs, rccnsis). A 
 profuse discharge of the menses. 
 
 3/vti-o-rrhayia (nfirpa, the uterus).* Hae- 
 morrhage from the uterus. 
 
 fUegmo-rrhagia (0Xf'y/ia, phlegm). Pro- 
 fuse pituitous secretion. 
 
 Pneumo-rrhayia (irvtvptav, the lungs). 
 A discharge of blood from the lungs; ex- 
 pectoration of blood. 
 
 -RAPHE, -RAPHIA (pa^,),, a suture; 
 from pdttru, to sew). Terminations denoting 
 a suture, or the act of making a suture. 
 Hence, 
 
 Elytro-rrliophia (IXurpov, a sheath, the 
 vagina). Suture of the vagina, some- 
 times termed epiciorrhaphia, from 'e-nioiov, 
 pudendum. 
 
 Eittero-rrJiar/Jii (Ivrtaa, the bowels). Su- 
 ture of the divided edges of an intestine. 
 
 Gnstra-rrhophiu (yaarrtp, the stomach). 
 Suture of a wound of the belly, or of some 
 of its contents. 
 
 Staphylo-rrhaphia (aTaijiv\^, uvula). Su- 
 ture of the palate. 
 
 -RHCEA (poia, a discharge, from pita, to 
 flow). A termination denoting a discharge. 
 (The letter p, or r, is doubled after a vow- 
 el. See Rhagia). Hence, 
 
 Ameno-rrhoea (a, priv., /i?]v, /ttivbs, a 
 month). Deficient menstrual discharge. 
 
 lilcnitn-rrhceu (fi\iwa, mucus). A dis- 
 charge of mucus : gleet. 
 
 Oyiti-rrkaa (KVOTIS, the bladder). A 
 discharge from the bladder : catarrh of thft 
 bladder. 
 
 Din-rrltoea (Sia, through). A flux, lax, 
 or looseness. 
 
 DyomcHo-rrhoea tfaf, with difficulty, /inr, 
 vnv&S, a, month). Difficult or painful meu- 
 strual discharge. 
 
 Galaeti-rrkaa (y<ila. yaXa/tToy, milk). A 
 discharge, or flow, of milk. 
 
 Goiifi-rrfufti (yovii, semen). A discharge 
 of semen ; a discharge of purulent matter. 
 
 II&mo-ri-hfKi (affta, blood). A discharge 
 of blood. Hence the term fiamorrJiujt/H, 
 Or piles, so called from their bleeding. 
 
 Hfptiti-rrltcea (q-tip, rjnin-of, the liver). 
 A morbid flow of bile from ;he liver. 
 
 Leuco-rrJicea (>tu<r<5{, whitej. A %vhit 
 discharge per vnginam ; the ichitet. 
 
 Oto-rrhu-a (oh, irij, the ear). A du
 
 -SAR 
 
 521 
 
 -TOM 
 
 charge by the ear; the state of chronic 
 otiti.s. 
 
 Spcrmo-rrTicea (a-tippa, semen). A dis- 
 sharge of semen. 
 
 Uro-rrhoeti (ovpov, urine). An excessive 
 discharge of the urine. 
 
 -SARCA, -SARCIA (odtf, aaptHs, flesh). 
 A termination denoting flesh, or an affec- 
 tion of the flesh. Hence, 
 
 Atirt-garca (ovi}, through). Dropsy of 
 the cellular substance. 
 
 Hydro-pneumo-sarca (%$ap, water; xi'tv- 
 vz, air). A tumour containing water, air, 
 and a flesh-like substance. 
 
 Hydro-sarca (&5wp, water). Hyposarca ; 
 ana-sarca. Dropsy of the cellular sub- 
 stance. 
 
 Pofy-sarcia (iroAij, much). Corpulency ; 
 bulkiness of the body. 
 
 -SCOPE, -SCOPY (cr/cojrJj, an inspec- 
 tor, scope, or object, from aKinti<a, to exa- 
 mine). A termination denoting ocular ex- 
 amination. Hence, 
 
 jEthrio-scope (alOpia, serene weather). 
 An instrument for indicating the power of 
 the clouds in preventing radiation. 
 
 Crnnio-scopy (xpaviov, the skull). An in- 
 spection of the skull. 
 
 Electro -scope (^At/tprov, amber. See Elec- 
 tricity). An instrument for indicating 
 electrical excitement. 
 
 Metopo-scopi/ (jjitTtoirov, the forehead). 
 The art of divining by inspection of the 
 forehead. 
 
 Metro-scope (prjrpa, the uterus). An in- 
 strument for examining the os uteri. 
 
 Micro-scope (pticpbs, small). An instru- 
 ment for examining minute objects. 
 
 Necro-scopic (vtKpfa, dead). A term ap- 
 plied to post-mortem examinations. 
 
 Pyro-scope (irCp, ir\>f>b<;, fire). An instru- 
 ment for examining the degree of high 
 temperatures. 
 
 Stetho-scope (or/jflo?, the breast). An in- 
 strument for examining the sounds of the 
 chest. 
 
 Thermo-scope (0/pfiti, heat). An instru- 
 ment for examining the changes of heat. 
 
 -STASIS (iarriiu, to stand). A termina- 
 tion denoting a standing, or a position in 
 place. 
 
 Copro-tiasi* (Koirp&s, faeces). Undue re- 
 tention of the faeces in the intestines. 
 
 Metn-stasin (/itr<j, a preposition denoting 
 change or transference). A removal from 
 one place to another. 
 
 -STOLE' (<rroA), a mission ; from or/AAw, 
 fcc send). The termination of two words 
 denoting the two reciprocal actions of the 
 heart and arteries. These are 
 44 
 
 Din-stole (<5ia-(TTfAAu>, to dikte). The 
 dilatation of the heart and arteries. 
 
 Sy -stole (ffu-<TT/AAu>, to contract). The 
 contraction of the heart and arteries. 
 
 -STOMA (<rrd/ia, the mouth). A termi- 
 nation denoting the month. Hence, 
 
 Cyclo-stoma (KVK^OS, a circle). Circular- 
 mouthed ; an order of fishes. 
 
 Di-stoma (iis, twice). Two-mouthed 
 the designation of the fluke. 
 
 Lago-stoma (Anywj, a hare). Hare 
 mouth; hare-lip; a congenital division of 
 the lip, resembling that of a hare. 
 
 -THESIS (8iats, a position ; from riBr/pi 
 to place). A termination denoting an ar. 
 rangernent. Hence, 
 
 Dia-thesis (Sid, throughout). The con- 
 stitutional disposition or habit. 
 
 Syn-thesis (avv, together). The anato- 
 mical connexion of the bones of the skele- 
 ton. The constitution of a body from its 
 elements, as opposed to analysis. 
 
 -TOM, -TOME, -TOMIA, -TOMY (ro^, 
 a section, from T//JI/W, to cut). A termina- 
 tion denoting incision. Hence 
 
 Ana-tomy (ava, throughout). Literally, 
 cutting up ; dissection. 
 
 Arterio-tomy (aprripia, an artery). The 
 opening of an artery for blood-letting. 
 
 A-tom (a, privative). A particle of 
 matter, incapable of further division. 
 
 Broncho-tomy (fjp6y%os, the windpipe). 
 The operation of cutting into the bronchia, 
 or bronchi. 
 
 Cerato-tome ((cf'paf, Kipuros, a horn). A 
 knife for dividing the cornea. 
 
 Corc-tomia (xdp/7, the pupil). The ope- 
 ration by incision, for artificial pupil; sy- 
 nonymous with iridi-tomia. 
 
 C'orec-tomia (KO^, the pupil; eic-To/ifi ex- 
 cisionV The operation, by excim'on, for 
 artificial pupil; synonymous with irid- 
 ectomia. 
 
 Cysti-tome (KVOTIS, the bladder). An in- 
 strument for opening the capsule of tb.9 
 crystalline lens. 
 
 Cytto-tomy (warts, the bladder). The 
 operation of cutting into the bladder, fcr 
 the extraction of a calculus. 
 
 Embryo-tomy (e/tlipvov, an embryo). The 
 operation of opening the fuetal head, for 
 j the purpose of delivery. 
 
 Entero-tome (ci/rcpa, the intestines). An 
 in.trument for the operation of artificial 
 anus. 
 
 Gaatro-tomia (yaarfip, the stomach). The 
 operation of opening the abdomen. 
 
 Ucrnio-tomy (hernia, from tpvos, a 
 branch). The operation for strangulated 
 hernia.
 
 -TONIA 
 
 522 
 
 - TJ R U S 
 
 Korc-tomiu (icopri, the pupil of the eye). 1 
 Irido-tomia. The operation for artificial 
 pupil, by incision. Connected with this is 
 1-nr-ei-tnmia fix-Topii. excision), or irido- 
 toinin, the operation by excision. 
 
 L'lryiif/'i-toniy (Api>y, the larynx). The 
 operation of cutting into the lurynx. 
 
 Li'.ho-tomy (\i6of, a stone). The opera- 
 tion of cutting a stone out of the bladder. 
 
 .Myo-tomy (ftvs, nvbf, a muscle). Dissec- 
 ti'in of the muscles. 
 
 A'tphro'tomy (vt^pAj, a kidney). The 
 operation of cutting a stone out of the 
 kidney. 
 
 Neuro-tomy (vcvfiov, a nerve). A dissec- 
 tion of the nerves. 
 
 A'ympho-tomia (vvpifiti, the nympha). 
 The operation of removing the nymphae. 
 
 (Ewpliaijo-tomy (oiatHfiriyof, the gullet). 
 The operation of cutting into the oeso- 
 phagus. 
 
 Oiii/jhiilo-tonna (<fyi0aXdf, umbilicus). 
 The separation of the umbilical cord. 
 
 Orcho-tomy (opx'f, the testis). Castra- 
 tion ; the removal of the testes. 
 
 P/iaryiigo-totny (ipiipvyt;, the pharynx). 
 The operation of cutting into the pharynx. 
 The instrument is called pliarynyo-tomus. 
 
 Phlebo-tomy (QXty, <f>\c0&f, a vein). Ve- 
 nesection. The opening of a vein. 
 
 Scleroticec-tomia (sclerotica, and etcTopri, 
 excision). The operation for forming an 
 artificial pupil in the sclerotica. 
 
 Tracheo-tomy (rpa^ws, rough; hence 
 trachea, the wind-pipe). The operation 
 of cutting into the trachea. 
 
 Zoo-tomy (tfiv, an animal. The dissec- 
 tion of animals. 
 
 -TOXIA, -TOXOS, -TON-EUM (rivos, 
 tension, from rtivu, to stretch). A termi- 
 nation denoting tension or tone. Hence 
 
 A-tonia (, privative). Atony; defect of 
 tone or muscular power. 
 
 Emproxtho-tonog (citirpoa9cv, before). 
 Spasm fixing the body forward. 
 
 Opistha-tonos (S-iaOtv, backwards). 
 Backward tension; tetanus of the exten- 
 eor muscles. 
 
 Peri-toiKBttm (ircpt, around). The mem- 
 brane which lines the interior of the ab- 
 domen. 
 
 Pleurottho-tono* (i:\tvpa, the side). Te- 
 tanus of the lateral muscles. 
 
 -TROPHIA, -TROPHY (r f o^, nou- 
 
 rishment ; from rpi<f,it>, to nourish). A 
 termination denoting nourishment. 
 Hence, 
 
 A-trupliin (a. privative). Atrophy; de- 
 fective nutrition. 
 
 Hyper-trophia (irlp, above). Excessive 
 nutrition, as of an organ or tissue. 
 
 Para-trnphia (irapd, a preposition de- 
 noting faultiiiess). Mis-nutrition. 
 
 -URESIS, -TJRIA (ovpwf, the act of 
 discharging urine; from ovpeui, to make 
 water; or orpoy, urine). A termination 
 denoting the net of micturition, or affec- 
 tions of that function. Hence, 
 
 Di-uregit (6ta, through). An unusually 
 large flow of urine. 
 
 Dis-uria (<5if, with difficulty). Diffi- 
 culty in discharging the urine. 
 
 En-uresis (cv-ovpita, to be incontinent of 
 urine). Incontinence of urine. 
 
 HtBinnt-vria (affta, a'/iaros, blood). The 
 passing of blood in the urine. 
 
 Hipp-uric ("Tiros, a horse). The name 
 of an acid obtained from the urine of the 
 horse. 
 
 Isch-nria (*ox<>>> to retain). A suppres- 
 sion of the discharge of the urine. 
 
 Par-uria (napa, a preposition denoting 
 faultiness). Mis-micturition; a morbid 
 discharge of urine. 
 
 Po/y-iiria (iroXuf, many). An abundant 
 discharge of urine; synonymous with 
 diabetes. 
 
 Pyro-iiric (irvp, irtipof, fire). The name 
 of an acid obtained by the decomposition 
 of uric acid by heat. 
 
 Strang-ury (arpayZ, a drop). A dis- 
 charge of the urine by drops. 
 
 -URUS, -URIS (olpS, a tail). A ter- 
 mination denoting a tail. Hence, 
 
 Caen-tirus (xotviis, common). A hydatid, 
 consisting of a group of animals, termi- 
 nating in one tail. 
 
 Hipp-nris ("-vos, a horse). Cauda 
 equina. The final division of the spinal 
 marrow. 
 
 Oxy-tirus (t%vs, sharp). A sharp-tailed 
 intestinal worm. 
 
 Thysan-oura (Bvoaia, obsolete ; from fluu, 
 to move rapidly). Tail-jumpers; a species 
 of insects. 
 
 Trich-uris (Opt!;, rpi^s, hair). The long 
 thread-worm, which terminates in a hair- 
 like point. 
 
 THE END.
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 A 000498910 9 
 
 W 13 
 H683d 
 1865 
 Hoblyn, Richard D 
 
 Dictionary of terms used in 
 
 medicine 
 
 W 13 
 H683d 
 
 1865 
 Hoblyn, Richard D 
 
 Dictionary of terms used in medicine 
 
 MEDICAL SCIENCES LIBRARY 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, IRVINE 
 IRVINE, CALIFORNIA 92664 
 
 INH W U X